Please consider activating JavaScript!
Occurrences
Cakra (?) on Suśr
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
Aitareyopaniṣad
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
Chāndogyopaniṣad
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
Gautamadharmasūtra
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
Kauśikasūtra
Kauṣītakagṛhyasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
Kauṣītakyupaniṣad
Kaṭhopaniṣad
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
Muṇḍakopaniṣad
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
Taittirīyopaniṣad
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
Vaitānasūtra
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
Āpastambadharmasūtra
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
Ṛgveda
Ṛgvedakhilāni
Ṛgvidhāna
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Amṛtabindūpaniṣat
Arthaśāstra
Avadānaśataka
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Brahmabindūpaniṣat
Buddhacarita
Carakasaṃhitā
Garbhopaniṣat
Lalitavistara
Mahābhārata
Manusmṛti
Mūlamadhyamakārikāḥ
Nyāyasūtra
Rāmāyaṇa
Saundarānanda
Saṅghabhedavastu
Vaiśeṣikasūtra
Vṛddhayamasmṛti
Yogasūtra
Śira'upaniṣad
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
Abhidharmakośa
Abhidharmakośabhāṣya
Agnipurāṇa
Amaruśataka
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
Bhallaṭaśataka
Bodhicaryāvatāra
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
Divyāvadāna
Harivaṃśa
Harṣacarita
Kirātārjunīya
Kumārasaṃbhava
Kāmasūtra
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
Meghadūta
Narasiṃhapurāṇa
Nyāyabhāṣya
Nyāyabindu
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
Pañcārthabhāṣya
Prasannapadā
Ratnaṭīkā
Saṃvitsiddhi
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Sāṃkhyakārikā
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
Sūryasiddhānta
Sūryaśataka
Tantrākhyāyikā
Tattvavaiśāradī
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
Varāhapurāṇa
Viṃśatikākārikā
Viṃśatikāvṛtti
Viṣṇupurāṇa
Viṣṇusmṛti
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
Śikṣāsamuccaya
Śivasūtra
Ṛtusaṃhāra
Acintyastava
Ayurvedarasāyana
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Bhadrabāhucarita
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Bhāratamañjarī
Commentary on Amaraughaśāsana
Devīkālottarāgama
Garuḍapurāṇa
Gṛhastharatnākara
Hitopadeśa
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kādambarīsvīkaraṇasūtramañjarī
Kālikāpurāṇa
Kṛṣiparāśara
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
Mahācīnatantra
Maṇimāhātmya
Mātṛkābhedatantra
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
Nāṭyaśāstravivṛti
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
Rasamañjarī
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
Rasaratnasamuccaya
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracintāmaṇi
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
Rasikapriyā
Rasādhyāya
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
Rasārṇava
Ratnadīpikā
Rājamārtaṇḍa
Rājanighaṇṭu
Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha
Sarvāṅgasundarā
Skandapurāṇa
Smaradīpikā
Spandakārikā
Spandakārikānirṇaya
Sphuṭārthāvyākhyā
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Tantrasāra
Tantrāloka
Toḍalatantra
Ānandakanda
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āyurvedadīpikā
Śivapurāṇa
Śivasūtravārtika
Śukasaptati
Śyainikaśāstra
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
Agastīyaratnaparīkṣā
Bhāvaprakāśa
Carakatattvapradīpikā
Caurapañcaśikā
Commentary on the Kādambarīsvīkaraṇasūtramañjarī
Devīmāhātmya
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Gorakṣaśataka
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
Haribhaktivilāsa
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Janmamaraṇavicāra
Kaiyadevanighaṇṭu
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
Kokilasaṃdeśa
Mugdhāvabodhinī
Nāḍīparīkṣā
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
Rasaratnasamuccayadīpikā
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
Rasataraṅgiṇī
Rasārṇavakalpa
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
Tarkasaṃgraha
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
Yogaratnākara
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
Cakra (?) on Suśr
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
AĀ, 1, 2, 1, 1.0 ā tvā rathaṃ
yathotaya idaṃ vaso sutam andha iti marutvatīyasya pratipadanucarau //
AĀ, 1, 3, 1, 5.0 yad v eva hiṅkāreṇa pratipadyatā3i
yathā vā abhrir evaṃ brahmaṇo hiṅkāro yad vai kiñcābhriyābhititṛtsaty abhy evaitat tṛṇatty evam //
AĀ, 2, 1, 6, 12.0 so 'yam ākāśaḥ prāṇena bṛhatyā viṣṭabdhas tad
yathāyam ākāśaḥ prāṇena bṛhatyā viṣṭabdha evaṃ sarvāṇi bhūtāny ā pipīlikābhyaḥ prāṇena bṛhatyā viṣṭabdhānīty evaṃ vidyāt //
AĀ, 2, 3, 5, 9.0 so 'yam ātmā sarvataḥ śarīraiḥ parivṛtas tad
yathāyam ātmā sarvataḥ śarīraiḥ parivṛta evam eva bṛhatī sarvataś chandobhiḥ parivṛtā //
AĀ, 2, 3, 6, 10.0 athaitan mūlaṃ vāco yad anṛtaṃ tad
yathā vṛkṣa āvirmūlaḥ śuṣyati sa udvartata evam evānṛtaṃ vadann āvirmūlam ātmānaṃ karoti sa śuṣyati sa udvartate //
AĀ, 5, 1, 4, 1.0 niṣṭhite preṅkhe hotā vāṇam audumbaraṃ śatatantum ubhābhyāṃ parigṛhyottarata upohate
yathā vīṇām //
AĀ, 5, 1, 4, 10.0 atha pūrvaṃ phalakaṃ nānā pāṇibhyām abhipadyeta
yathāhiḥ srapsyan //
AĀ, 5, 3, 2, 18.1 athaitaṃ preṅkhaṃ pratyañcam avabadhnanti
yathā śaṃsitāraṃ bhakṣayiṣyantaṃ nopahaniṣyasīti //
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
AB, 1, 3, 21.0 tad āhur na pūrvadīkṣiṇaḥ saṃsavo 'sti parigṛhīto vā etasya yajñaḥ parigṛhītā devatā naitasyārtir asty aparadīkṣiṇa eva
yathā tatheti //
AB, 1, 11, 14.0 tad
yathaivāda iti ha smāha tejanyā ubhayato 'ntayor aprasraṃsāya barsau nahyaty evam evaitad yajñasyobhayato 'ntayor aprasraṃsāya barsau nahyati yad ādityaś caruḥ prāyaṇīyo bhavaty āditya udayanīyaḥ //
AB, 1, 13, 18.0 ṛtubhir vardhatu kṣayam ity ṛtavo vai somasya rājño rājabhrātaro
yathā manuṣyasya tair evainaṃ tat sahāgamayati //
AB, 1, 15, 6.0 agnim manthanti some rājany āgate tad
yathaivādo manuṣyarāja āgate 'nyasmin vārhaty ukṣāṇaṃ vā vehataṃ vā kṣadanta evam evāsmā etat kṣadante yad agnim manthanty agnir hi devānām paśuḥ //
AB, 1, 17, 14.0 prāṇā vai prayājānuyājās te ya ime śīrṣan prāṇās te prayājā ye 'vāñcas te 'nuyājāḥ sa yo 'trānuyājān yajed
yathemān prāṇān ālupya śīrṣan dhitset tādṛk tat //
AB, 1, 23, 1.0 devāsurā vā eṣu lokeṣu samayatanta te vā asurā imān eva lokān puro 'kurvata
yathaujīyāṃso balīyāṃsa evaṃ te vā ayasmayīm evemām akurvata rajatām antarikṣaṃ hariṇīṃ divaṃ te tathemāṃllokān puro 'kurvata te devā abruvan puro vā ime 'surā imāṃllokān akrata pura imāṃllokān pratikaravāmahā iti tatheti te sada evāsyāḥ pratyakurvatāgnīdhram antarikṣāddhavirdhāne divas te tathemāṃllokān puraḥ pratyakurvata //
AB, 2, 16, 4.0 te devā abibhayur ādātāro vai na imam prātaryajñam asurā
yathaujīyāṃso balīyāṃsa evam iti tān abravīd indro mā bibhīta triṣamṛddham ebhyo 'ham prātar vajram prahartāsmīty etāṃ vāva tad ṛcam abravīd vajras tena yad aponaptrīyā vajras tena yat triṣṭub vajras tena yad vāk tam ebhyaḥ prāharat tenainān ahaṃs tato vai devā abhavan parā asurāḥ //
AB, 2, 18, 4.0 ardharcaśa evānūcyo
yathaivainam etad anvāha pratiṣṭhāyā eva dvipratiṣṭho vai puruṣaś catuṣpādāḥ paśavo yajamānam eva tad dvipratiṣṭhaṃ catuṣpātsu paśuṣu pratiṣṭhāpayati tasmād ardharcaśa evānūcyaḥ //
AB, 2, 31, 6.0 sa ya enaṃ śaste tūṣṇīṃśaṃsa upa vā vaded anu vā vyāharet tam brūyād eṣa evaitām ārtim āriṣyati prātar vāva vayam adyemaṃ śaste tūṣṇīṃśaṃse saṃsthāpayāmas taṃ
yathā gṛhān itaṃ karmaṇānusamiyād evam evainam idam anusamima iti so ha vāva tām ārtim ṛcchati ya evaṃ vidvān saṃśaste tūṣṇīṃśaṃsa upa vā vadaty anu vā vyāharati tasmād evaṃ vidvān saṃśaste tūṣṇīṃśaṃse nopavaden nānuvyāharet //
AB, 2, 34, 7.0 rathīr adhvarāṇām iti śaṃsaty asau vai rathīr adhvarāṇām eṣa hi
yathaitac carati rathīr ivaitam eva tad etasmiṃlloka āyātayati //
AB, 2, 37, 4.0 tad āhur
yathā vāva stotram evaṃ śastram pāvamānīṣu sāmagāḥ stuvata āgneyaṃ hotājyaṃ śaṃsati katham asya pāvamānyo 'nuśastā bhavantīti //
AB, 2, 37, 8.0 tad āhur
yathā vāva stotram evaṃ śastraṃ gāyatrīṣu sāmagāḥ stuvata ānuṣṭubhaṃ hotājyaṃ śaṃsati katham asya gāyatryo 'nuśastā bhavantīti //
AB, 2, 37, 15.0 tad āhur
yathā vāva śastram evaṃ yājyāgneyaṃ hotājyaṃ śaṃsaty atha kasmād āgnendryā yajatīti //
AB, 2, 37, 17.0 indrāgnī ā gataṃ sutaṃ gīrbhir nabho vareṇyam asya pātaṃ dhiyeṣitety aindrāgnam adhvaryur grāhaṃ gṛhṇāti bhūr agnir jyotir jyotir agnir indro jyotir bhuvo jyotir indraḥ sūryo jyotir jyotiḥ svaḥ sūrya iti hotā tūṣṇīṃśaṃsaṃ śaṃsati tad
yathaiva śastram evaṃ yājyāḥ //
AB, 2, 40, 10.0 yo vai tad veda
yathā chandomayo devatāmayo brahmamayo 'mṛtamayaḥ sambhūya devatā apyeti tat suviditam //
AB, 3, 3, 2.0 kiṃ sa yajamānasya pāpabhadram ādriyeteti ha smāha yo 'sya hotā syād ity atraivainaṃ
yathā kāmayeta tathā kuryāt //
AB, 3, 4, 1.0 tad āhur
yathā vāva stotram evaṃ śastram āgneyīṣu sāmagāḥ stuvate vāyavyayā hotā pratipadyate katham asya āgneyyo 'nuśastā bhavantīti //
AB, 3, 5, 2.0 anuvaṣaṭkaroti tad
yathādo 'śvān vā gā vā punarabhyākāraṃ tarpayanty evam evaitad devatāḥ punarabhyākāraṃ tarpayanti yad anuvaṣaṭkaroti //
AB, 3, 7, 8.0 kiṃ sa yajamānasya pāpabhadram ādriyeteti ha smāha yo 'sya hotā syād ity atraivainaṃ
yathā kāmayeta tathā kuryāt //
AB, 3, 7, 9.0 yaṃ kāmayeta
yathaivānījāno 'bhūt tathaivejānaḥ syād iti yathaivāsya ṛcam brūyāt tathaivāsya vaṣaṭkuryāt sadṛśam evainaṃ tat karoti //
AB, 3, 7, 9.0 yaṃ kāmayeta yathaivānījāno 'bhūt tathaivejānaḥ syād iti
yathaivāsya ṛcam brūyāt tathaivāsya vaṣaṭkuryāt sadṛśam evainaṃ tat karoti //
AB, 3, 10, 5.0 peśā vā eta ukthānāṃ yan nividas tad yat purastād ukthānām prātaḥsavane dhīyante
yathaiva pravayaṇataḥ peśaḥ kuryāt tādṛk tad yan madhyato madhyaṃdine dhīyante yathaiva madhyataḥ peśaḥ kuryāt tādṛk tad yad antatas tṛtīyasavane dhīyante yathaivāvaprajjanataḥ peśaḥ kuryāt tādṛk tat //
AB, 3, 10, 5.0 peśā vā eta ukthānāṃ yan nividas tad yat purastād ukthānām prātaḥsavane dhīyante yathaiva pravayaṇataḥ peśaḥ kuryāt tādṛk tad yan madhyato madhyaṃdine dhīyante
yathaiva madhyataḥ peśaḥ kuryāt tādṛk tad yad antatas tṛtīyasavane dhīyante yathaivāvaprajjanataḥ peśaḥ kuryāt tādṛk tat //
AB, 3, 10, 5.0 peśā vā eta ukthānāṃ yan nividas tad yat purastād ukthānām prātaḥsavane dhīyante yathaiva pravayaṇataḥ peśaḥ kuryāt tādṛk tad yan madhyato madhyaṃdine dhīyante yathaiva madhyataḥ peśaḥ kuryāt tādṛk tad yad antatas tṛtīyasavane dhīyante
yathaivāvaprajjanataḥ peśaḥ kuryāt tādṛk tat //
AB, 3, 15, 2.0 te 'bruvann abhiṣuṇavāmaiva tathā vāva na āśiṣṭham āgamiṣyatīti tatheti te 'bhyaṣuṇvaṃs ta ā tvā rathaṃ
yathotaya ity evainam āvartayann idaṃ vaso sutam andha ity evaibhyaḥ sutakīrtyām āvir abhavad indra nedīya ed ihīty evainam madhyam prāpādayanta //
AB, 3, 18, 6.0 syūma haitad yajñasya yad dhāyyās tad
yathā sūcyā vāsaḥ saṃdadhad iyād evam evaitābhir yajñasya chidraṃ saṃdadhad eti ya evaṃ veda yad v eva dhāyyāḥ //
AB, 3, 21, 2.0 sa mahān bhūtvā devatā abravīd uddhāram ma uddharateti
yathāpy etarhīcchati yo vai bhavati yaḥ śreṣṭhatām aśnute sa mahān bhavati taṃ devā abruvan svayam eva brūṣva yat te bhaviṣyatīti sa etam māhendraṃ graham abrūta mādhyaṃdinaṃ savanānāṃ niṣkevalyam ukthānāṃ triṣṭubhaṃ chandasām pṛṣṭhaṃ sāmnāṃ tam asmā uddhāram udaharan //
AB, 3, 22, 7.0 senā vā indrasya priyā jāyā vāvātā prāsahā nāma ko nāma prajāpatiḥ śvaśuras tad yāsya kāme senā jayet tasyā ardhāt tiṣṭhaṃs tṛṇam ubhayataḥ paricchidyetarāṃ senām abhy asyet prāsahe kas tvā paśyatīti tad
yathaivādaḥ snuṣā śvaśurāllajjamānā nilīyamānaity evam eva sā senā bhajyamānā nilīyamānaiti yatraivaṃ vidvāṃs tṛṇam ubhayataḥ paricchidyetarāṃ senāṃ abhy asyati prāsahe kas tvā paśyatīti //
AB, 3, 31, 2.0 yathā vai prajā evaṃ vaiśvadevaṃ tad yathāntaraṃ janatā evaṃ sūktāni yathāraṇyāny evaṃ dhāyyās tad ubhayato dhāyyām paryāhvayate tasmāt tāny araṇyāni santy anaraṇyāni mṛgaiś ca vayobhiś ceti ha smāha //
AB, 3, 31, 2.0 yathā vai prajā evaṃ vaiśvadevaṃ tad
yathāntaraṃ janatā evaṃ sūktāni yathāraṇyāny evaṃ dhāyyās tad ubhayato dhāyyām paryāhvayate tasmāt tāny araṇyāni santy anaraṇyāni mṛgaiś ca vayobhiś ceti ha smāha //
AB, 3, 31, 2.0 yathā vai prajā evaṃ vaiśvadevaṃ tad yathāntaraṃ janatā evaṃ sūktāni
yathāraṇyāny evaṃ dhāyyās tad ubhayato dhāyyām paryāhvayate tasmāt tāny araṇyāni santy anaraṇyāni mṛgaiś ca vayobhiś ceti ha smāha //
AB, 3, 31, 3.0 yathā vai puruṣa evaṃ vaiśvadevaṃ tasya yathāvantaram aṅgāny evaṃ sūktāni yathā parvāṇy evaṃ dhāyyās tad ubhayato dhāyyām paryāhvayate tasmāt puruṣasya parvāṇi śithirāṇi santi dṛᄆhāni brahmaṇā hi tāni dhṛtāni //
AB, 3, 31, 3.0 yathā vai puruṣa evaṃ vaiśvadevaṃ tasya yathāvantaram aṅgāny evaṃ sūktāni
yathā parvāṇy evaṃ dhāyyās tad ubhayato dhāyyām paryāhvayate tasmāt puruṣasya parvāṇi śithirāṇi santi dṛᄆhāni brahmaṇā hi tāni dhṛtāni //
AB, 3, 38, 4.0 viṣṇor nu kaṃ vīryāṇi pra vocam iti vaiṣṇavīṃ śaṃsati
yathā vai matyam evaṃ yajñasya viṣṇus tad yathā duṣkṛṣṭaṃ durmatīkṛtaṃ sukṛṣṭaṃ sumatīkṛtaṃ kurvann iyād evam evaitad yajñasya duṣṭutaṃ duḥśastaṃ suṣṭutaṃ suśastaṃ kurvann eti yad etāṃ hotā śaṃsati //
AB, 3, 38, 4.0 viṣṇor nu kaṃ vīryāṇi pra vocam iti vaiṣṇavīṃ śaṃsati yathā vai matyam evaṃ yajñasya viṣṇus tad
yathā duṣkṛṣṭaṃ durmatīkṛtaṃ sukṛṣṭaṃ sumatīkṛtaṃ kurvann iyād evam evaitad yajñasya duṣṭutaṃ duḥśastaṃ suṣṭutaṃ suśastaṃ kurvann eti yad etāṃ hotā śaṃsati //
AB, 3, 39, 7.0 taṃ
yathā samudraṃ srotyā evaṃ sarve yajñakratavo 'piyanti //
AB, 3, 43, 4.0 sa vā eṣo 'pūrvo 'naparo yajñakratur
yathā rathacakram anantam evaṃ yad agniṣṭomas tasya yathaiva prāyaṇaṃ tathodayanam //
AB, 3, 43, 4.0 sa vā eṣo 'pūrvo 'naparo yajñakratur yathā rathacakram anantam evaṃ yad agniṣṭomas tasya
yathaiva prāyaṇaṃ tathodayanam //
AB, 3, 44, 2.0 tena saṃtvaramāṇāś careyur
yathaiva prātaḥsavana evam mādhyaṃdina evaṃ tṛtīyasavana evam u ha yajamāno 'pramāyuko bhavati //
AB, 3, 44, 4.0 tenāsaṃtvaramāṇāś careyur
yathaiva prātaḥsavana evam mādhyaṃdina evaṃ tṛtīyasavana evam u ha yajamāno 'pramāyuko bhavati //
AB, 3, 46, 2.0 taddhaitad eva jagdhaṃ yad āśaṃsamānam ārtvijyaṃ kārayata uta vā me dadyād uta vā mā vṛṇīteti taddha tat parāṅ eva
yathā jagdhaṃ na haiva tad yajamānam bhunakti //
AB, 3, 46, 3.0 atha haitad eva gīrṇaṃ yad bibhyad ārtvijyaṃ kārayata uta vā mā na bādhetota vā me na yajñaveśasaṃ kuryād iti taddha tat parāṅ eva
yathā gīrṇaṃ na haiva tad yajamānam bhunakti //
AB, 3, 46, 4.0 atha haitad eva vāntaṃ yad abhiśasyamānam ārtvijyaṃ kārayate
yathā ha vā idaṃ vāntān manuṣyā bībhatsanta evam tasmād devās taddha tat parāṅ eva yathā vāntaṃ na haiva tad yajamānam bhunakti //
AB, 3, 46, 4.0 atha haitad eva vāntaṃ yad abhiśasyamānam ārtvijyaṃ kārayate yathā ha vā idaṃ vāntān manuṣyā bībhatsanta evam tasmād devās taddha tat parāṅ eva
yathā vāntaṃ na haiva tad yajamānam bhunakti //
AB, 3, 47, 1.0 chandāṃsi vai devebhyo havyam ūḍhvā śrāntāni jaghanārdhe yajñasya tiṣṭhanti
yathāśvo vāśvataro vohivāṃs tiṣṭhed evaṃ tebhya etam maitrāvaruṇam paśupuroᄆāśam anu devikāhavīṃṣi nirvapet //
AB, 4, 4, 4.0 pra pra vas triṣṭubham iṣam arcata prārcata yo vyatīṁr aphāṇayad iti prajñātā anuṣṭubhaḥ śaṃsati tad
yatheha ceha cāpathena caritvā panthānam paryaveyāt tādṛk tad yat prajñātā anuṣṭubhaḥ śaṃsati //
AB, 4, 7, 2.0 prāśya ghṛtaṃ śaṃsed
yathā ha vā idam ano vā ratho vākto vartata evaṃ haivākto vartate //
AB, 4, 9, 5.0 tad āhuḥ sapta sauryāṇi chandāṃsi śaṃsed
yathaivāgneyaṃ yathoṣasyaṃ yathāśvinaṃ sapta vai devalokāḥ sarveṣu devalokeṣu rādhnotīti //
AB, 4, 9, 5.0 tad āhuḥ sapta sauryāṇi chandāṃsi śaṃsed yathaivāgneyaṃ
yathoṣasyaṃ yathāśvinaṃ sapta vai devalokāḥ sarveṣu devalokeṣu rādhnotīti //
AB, 4, 9, 5.0 tad āhuḥ sapta sauryāṇi chandāṃsi śaṃsed yathaivāgneyaṃ yathoṣasyaṃ
yathāśvinaṃ sapta vai devalokāḥ sarveṣu devalokeṣu rādhnotīti //
AB, 4, 9, 8.0 tat tan nādṛtyaṃ
yathaiva gatvā kāṣṭhām aparādhnuyāt tādṛk tat //
AB, 4, 9, 9.0 sūryo no divas pātv ity etenaiva pratipadyeta
yathaiva gatvā kāṣṭhām abhipadyeta tādṛk tat //
AB, 4, 13, 4.0 te ubhe na samavasṛjye ya ubhe samavasṛjeyur
yathaiva chinnā naur bandhanāt tīraṃ tīram ṛcchantī plavetaivam eva te satriṇas tīraṃ tīram ṛcchantaḥ plaveran ya ubhe samavasṛjeyuḥ //
AB, 4, 17, 6.0 yathā vā prāyaṇīyo 'tirātraś caturviṃśa ukthyaḥ sarve 'bhiplavāḥ ṣaᄆahā ākṣyanty anyāny ahāni tad ādityānām ayanam //
AB, 4, 17, 8.0 sā
yathā srutir añjasāyany evam abhiplavaḥ ṣaᄆahaḥ svargasya lokasyātha yathā mahāpathaḥ paryāṇa evam pṛṣṭhyaḥ ṣaᄆahaḥ svargasya lokasya tad yad ubhābhyāṃ yanty ubhābhyāṃ vai yan na riṣyaty ubhayoḥ kāmayor upāptyai yaś cābhiplave ṣaᄆahe yaś ca pṛṣṭhye //
AB, 4, 17, 8.0 sā yathā srutir añjasāyany evam abhiplavaḥ ṣaᄆahaḥ svargasya lokasyātha
yathā mahāpathaḥ paryāṇa evam pṛṣṭhyaḥ ṣaᄆahaḥ svargasya lokasya tad yad ubhābhyāṃ yanty ubhābhyāṃ vai yan na riṣyaty ubhayoḥ kāmayor upāptyai yaś cābhiplave ṣaᄆahe yaś ca pṛṣṭhye //
AB, 4, 20, 21.0 tārkṣyo ha vā etam pūrvo 'dhvānam aid yatrādo gāyatrī suparṇo bhūtvā somam āharat tad
yathā kṣetrajñam adhvanaḥ puraetāraṃ kurvīta tādṛk tad yad eva tārkṣye 'yaṃ vai tārkṣyo yo 'yam pavata eṣa svargasya lokasyābhivoᄆhā //
AB, 4, 21, 3.0 tripadyā pratyavarohati
yathā śākhāṃ dhārayamāṇas tad amuṣmiṃlloke pratitiṣṭhaty ardharcaśo 'ntarikṣe paccho 'smiṃlloka āptvaiva tat svargaṃ lokaṃ yajamānā asmiṃlloke pratitiṣṭhanti //
AB, 4, 22, 1.0 yathā vai puruṣa evaṃ viṣuvāṃs tasya yathā dakṣiṇo 'rdha evam pūrvo 'rdho viṣuvato yathottaro 'rdha evam uttaro 'rdho viṣuvatas tasmād uttara ity ācakṣate prabāhuk sataḥ śira eva viṣuvān bidalasaṃhita iva vai puruṣas taddhāpi syūmeva madhye śīrṣṇo vijñāyate //
AB, 4, 22, 1.0 yathā vai puruṣa evaṃ viṣuvāṃs tasya
yathā dakṣiṇo 'rdha evam pūrvo 'rdho viṣuvato yathottaro 'rdha evam uttaro 'rdho viṣuvatas tasmād uttara ity ācakṣate prabāhuk sataḥ śira eva viṣuvān bidalasaṃhita iva vai puruṣas taddhāpi syūmeva madhye śīrṣṇo vijñāyate //
AB, 4, 22, 1.0 yathā vai puruṣa evaṃ viṣuvāṃs tasya yathā dakṣiṇo 'rdha evam pūrvo 'rdho viṣuvato
yathottaro 'rdha evam uttaro 'rdho viṣuvatas tasmād uttara ity ācakṣate prabāhuk sataḥ śira eva viṣuvān bidalasaṃhita iva vai puruṣas taddhāpi syūmeva madhye śīrṣṇo vijñāyate //
AB, 4, 27, 4.0 chandāṃsy eva vyūhati tad
yathādo 'śvair vānaᄆudbhir vānyair anyair aśrāntatarair aśrāntatarair upavimokaṃ yānty evam evaitac chandobhir anyair anyair aśrāntatarair aśrāntatarair upavimokaṃ svargaṃ lokam yanti yacchandāṃsi vyūhati //
AB, 4, 29, 7.0 ā tvā rathaṃ
yathotaya idaṃ vaso sutam andha iti marutvatīyasya pratipadanucarau rathavac ca pibavac ca prathame 'hani prathamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 15, 4.0 nābhānediṣṭhenaiva reto 'siñcat tad vālakhilyābhir vyakarot sukīrtinā kākṣīvatena yoniṃ vyahāpayad urau
yathā tava śarman mademeti tasmāj jyāyān san garbhaḥ kanīyāṃsaṃ santam yoniṃ na hinasti brahmaṇā hi sa kᄆpta evayāmarutaitavai karoti tenedaṃ sarvam etavai kṛtam eti yad idaṃ kiṃca //
AB, 5, 15, 9.0 dhārayan dhārayann iti śaṃsati prasraṃsād vā antasya bibhāya tad
yathā punarāgrantham punarnigrantham antam badhnīyān mayūkhaṃ vāntato dhāraṇāya nihanyāt tādṛk tad yad dhārayan dhārayann iti śaṃsati saṃtatyai //
AB, 5, 16, 9.0 āpyante vai stomā āpyante chandāṃsi ṣaṣṭhe 'hani tad
yathaivāda ājyenāvadānāni punaḥ pratyabhighārayanty ayātayāmatāyā evam evaitat stomāṃś ca chandāṃsi ca punaḥ pratyupayanty ayātayāmatāyai yad etat saptamasyāhna ājyam bhavati //
AB, 5, 16, 12.0 ā tvā rathaṃ
yathotaya idaṃ vaso sutam andha indra nedīya ed ihi praitu brahmaṇaspatir agnir netā tvaṃ soma kratubhiḥ pinvanty apaḥ pra va indrāya bṛhata iti prathamenāhnā samāna ātānaḥ saptame 'hani saptamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 20, 12.0 gāyat sāma nabhanyaṃ
yathā ver iti sūktam arcāma tad vāvṛdhānaṃ svarvad ity anto vai svar anto navamam ahar navame 'hani navamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 22, 1.0 pṛṣṭhyaṃ ṣaᄆaham upayanti
yathā vai mukham evam pṛṣṭhyaḥ ṣaᄆahas tad yathāntaram mukhasya jihvā tālu dantā evaṃ chandomā atha yenaiva vācaṃ vyākaroti yena svādu cāsvādu ca vijānāti tad daśamam ahaḥ //
AB, 5, 22, 1.0 pṛṣṭhyaṃ ṣaᄆaham upayanti yathā vai mukham evam pṛṣṭhyaḥ ṣaᄆahas tad
yathāntaram mukhasya jihvā tālu dantā evaṃ chandomā atha yenaiva vācaṃ vyākaroti yena svādu cāsvādu ca vijānāti tad daśamam ahaḥ //
AB, 5, 22, 2.0 yathā vai nāsike evam pṛṣṭhyaḥ ṣaᄆahas tad yathāntaram nāsikayor evaṃ chandomā atha yenaiva gandhān vijānāti tad daśamam ahaḥ //
AB, 5, 22, 2.0 yathā vai nāsike evam pṛṣṭhyaḥ ṣaᄆahas tad
yathāntaram nāsikayor evaṃ chandomā atha yenaiva gandhān vijānāti tad daśamam ahaḥ //
AB, 5, 22, 3.0 yathā vā akṣy evam pṛṣṭhyaḥ ṣaᄆahas tad yathāntaram akṣṇaḥ kṛṣṇam evaṃ chandomā atha yaiva kanīnikā yena paśyati tad daśamam ahaḥ //
AB, 5, 22, 3.0 yathā vā akṣy evam pṛṣṭhyaḥ ṣaᄆahas tad
yathāntaram akṣṇaḥ kṛṣṇam evaṃ chandomā atha yaiva kanīnikā yena paśyati tad daśamam ahaḥ //
AB, 5, 22, 4.0 yathā vai karṇa evam pṛṣṭhyaḥ ṣaᄆahas tad yathāntaraṃ karṇasyaivaṃ chandomā atha yenaiva śṛṇoti tad daśamam ahaḥ //
AB, 5, 22, 4.0 yathā vai karṇa evam pṛṣṭhyaḥ ṣaᄆahas tad
yathāntaraṃ karṇasyaivaṃ chandomā atha yenaiva śṛṇoti tad daśamam ahaḥ //
AB, 5, 28, 2.0 yaddha vā asya kiṃca naśyati yan mriyate yad apājanti sarvaṃ haivainaṃ tad amuṣmiṃlloke
yathā barhiṣi dattam āgacched evam āgacchati ya evaṃ vidvān agnihotraṃ juhoti //
AB, 5, 30, 1.0 ete ha vai saṃvatsarasya cakre yad ahorātre tābhyām eva tat saṃvatsaram eti sa yo 'nudite juhoti
yathaikataścakreṇa yāyāt tādṛk tad atha ya udite juhoti yathobhayataścakreṇa yān kṣipram adhvānaṃ samaśnuvīta tādṛk tat //
AB, 5, 30, 1.0 ete ha vai saṃvatsarasya cakre yad ahorātre tābhyām eva tat saṃvatsaram eti sa yo 'nudite juhoti yathaikataścakreṇa yāyāt tādṛk tad atha ya udite juhoti
yathobhayataścakreṇa yān kṣipram adhvānaṃ samaśnuvīta tādṛk tat //
AB, 5, 30, 6.0 yathā ha vā sthūriṇaikena yāyād akṛtvānyad upayojanāya evaṃ yanti te bahavo janāsaḥ purodayāj juhvati ye 'gnihotram iti //
AB, 5, 31, 1.0 udyann u khalu vā āditya āhavanīyena raśmīn saṃdadhāti sa yo 'nudite juhoti
yathā kumārāya vā vatsāya vājātāya stanam pratidadhyāt tādṛk tad atha ya udite juhoti yathā kumārāya vā vatsāya vā jātāya stanam pratidadhyāt tādṛk tat tam asmai pratidhīyamānam ubhayor lokayor annādyam anu pratidhīyate 'smāc ca lokād amuṣmāc cobhābhyām //
AB, 5, 31, 1.0 udyann u khalu vā āditya āhavanīyena raśmīn saṃdadhāti sa yo 'nudite juhoti yathā kumārāya vā vatsāya vājātāya stanam pratidadhyāt tādṛk tad atha ya udite juhoti
yathā kumārāya vā vatsāya vā jātāya stanam pratidadhyāt tādṛk tat tam asmai pratidhīyamānam ubhayor lokayor annādyam anu pratidhīyate 'smāc ca lokād amuṣmāc cobhābhyām //
AB, 5, 31, 2.0 sa yo 'nudite juhoti
yathā puruṣāya vā hastine vāprayate hasta ādadhyāt tādṛk tad atha ya udite juhoti yathā puruṣāya vā hastine vā prayate hasta ādadhyāt tādṛk tat tam eṣa etenaiva hastenordhvaṃ hṛtvā svarge loka ādadhāti ya evaṃ vidvān udite juhoti tasmād udite hotavyam //
AB, 5, 31, 2.0 sa yo 'nudite juhoti yathā puruṣāya vā hastine vāprayate hasta ādadhyāt tādṛk tad atha ya udite juhoti
yathā puruṣāya vā hastine vā prayate hasta ādadhyāt tādṛk tat tam eṣa etenaiva hastenordhvaṃ hṛtvā svarge loka ādadhāti ya evaṃ vidvān udite juhoti tasmād udite hotavyam //
AB, 5, 32, 6.0 etāni ha vai vedānām antaḥśleṣaṇāni yad etā vyāhṛtayas tad
yathātmanātmānaṃ saṃdadhyād yathā parvaṇā parva yathā śleṣmaṇā carmaṇyaṃ vānyad vā viśliṣṭam saṃśleṣayed evam evaitābhir yajñasya viśliṣṭaṃ saṃdadhāti saiṣā sarvaprāyaścittir yad etā vyāhṛtayas tasmād eṣaiva yajñe prāyaścittiḥ kartavyā //
AB, 5, 32, 6.0 etāni ha vai vedānām antaḥśleṣaṇāni yad etā vyāhṛtayas tad yathātmanātmānaṃ saṃdadhyād
yathā parvaṇā parva yathā śleṣmaṇā carmaṇyaṃ vānyad vā viśliṣṭam saṃśleṣayed evam evaitābhir yajñasya viśliṣṭaṃ saṃdadhāti saiṣā sarvaprāyaścittir yad etā vyāhṛtayas tasmād eṣaiva yajñe prāyaścittiḥ kartavyā //
AB, 5, 32, 6.0 etāni ha vai vedānām antaḥśleṣaṇāni yad etā vyāhṛtayas tad yathātmanātmānaṃ saṃdadhyād yathā parvaṇā parva
yathā śleṣmaṇā carmaṇyaṃ vānyad vā viśliṣṭam saṃśleṣayed evam evaitābhir yajñasya viśliṣṭaṃ saṃdadhāti saiṣā sarvaprāyaścittir yad etā vyāhṛtayas tasmād eṣaiva yajñe prāyaścittiḥ kartavyā //
AB, 5, 33, 3.0 te haike brahmāṇa upākṛte prātaranuvāke stomabhāgāñ japitvā bhāṣamāṇā upāsate taddhaitad uvāca brāhmaṇa upākṛte prātaranuvāke brahmāṇam bhāṣamāṇaṃ dṛṣṭvārdham asya yajñasyāntaragur iti tad
yathaikapāt puruṣo yann ekataścakro vā ratho vartamāno bhreṣaṃ nyety evam eva sa yajño bhreṣaṃ nyeti yajñasya bhreṣam anu yajamāno bhreṣaṃ nyeti //
AB, 5, 33, 4.0 tasmād brahmopākṛte prātaranuvāke vācaṃyamaḥ syād opāṃśvantaryāmayor homād upākṛteṣu pavamāneṣv odṛco 'tha yāni stotrāṇi saśastrāṇy ā teṣāṃ vaṣaṭkārād vācaṃyama eva syāt tad
yathobhayataḥpāt puruṣo yann ubhayataścakro vā ratho vartamāno na riṣyaty evam eva sa yajño na riṣyati yajñasyāriṣṭim anu yajamāno na riṣyati //
AB, 6, 3, 1.0 vāg vai subrahmaṇyā tasyai somo rājā vatsaḥ some rājani krīte subrahmaṇyām āhvayanti
yathā dhenum upahvayet tena vatsena yajamānāya sarvān kāmān duhe //
AB, 6, 8, 7.0 ekāṃ dve na stomam atiśaṃset tad
yathābhiheṣate pipāsate kṣipram prayacchet tādṛk tad atho kṣipraṃ devebhyo 'nnādyaṃ somapītham prayacchānīti kṣipraṃ hāsmiṃlloke pratitiṣṭhati //
AB, 6, 17, 2.0 yathā vā ekāhaḥ suta evam ahīnas tad yathaikāhasya sutasya savanāni saṃtiṣṭhamānāni yanty evam evāhīnasyāhāni saṃtiṣṭhamānāni yanti tad yacchvaḥstotriyam anurūpaṃ kurvanti prātaḥsavane 'hīnasaṃtatyā ahīnameva tat saṃtanvanti //
AB, 6, 17, 2.0 yathā vā ekāhaḥ suta evam ahīnas tad
yathaikāhasya sutasya savanāni saṃtiṣṭhamānāni yanty evam evāhīnasyāhāni saṃtiṣṭhamānāni yanti tad yacchvaḥstotriyam anurūpaṃ kurvanti prātaḥsavane 'hīnasaṃtatyā ahīnameva tat saṃtanvanti //
AB, 6, 18, 10.0 yad evaināni śaṃsantīndram evaitair nihvayante
yatharṣabhaṃ vāśitāyai //
AB, 6, 21, 10.0 tad
yathā samudram praplaverann evaṃ haiva te praplavante ye saṃvatsaraṃ vā dvādaśāhaṃ vāsate tad yathā sairāvatīṃ nāvam pārakāmāḥ samāroheyur evam evaitās triṣṭubhaḥ samārohanti //
AB, 6, 21, 10.0 tad yathā samudram praplaverann evaṃ haiva te praplavante ye saṃvatsaraṃ vā dvādaśāhaṃ vāsate tad
yathā sairāvatīṃ nāvam pārakāmāḥ samāroheyur evam evaitās triṣṭubhaḥ samārohanti //
AB, 6, 21, 14.0 yad evaināḥ śaṃsantīndram evaitābhir nihvayante
yatharṣabhaṃ vāśitāyai yad v evaināḥ śaṃsanty ahīnasya saṃtatyā ahīnam eva tat saṃtanvanti //
AB, 6, 22, 2.0 apāpāco abhibhūte nudasva apodīco apa śūrādharāca urau
yathā tava śarman mademeti //
AB, 6, 22, 9.0 okaḥsārī haiṣām indro yajñam bhavatī3ṃ
yatharṣabho vāśitāṃ yathā vā gauḥ prajñātaṃ goṣṭham evaṃ haiṣām indro yajñam aiva gacchati //
AB, 6, 22, 9.0 okaḥsārī haiṣām indro yajñam bhavatī3ṃ yatharṣabho vāśitāṃ
yathā vā gauḥ prajñātaṃ goṣṭham evaṃ haiṣām indro yajñam aiva gacchati //
AB, 6, 23, 7.0 tad yac caturviṃśe 'hann aikāhikābhiḥ paridadhyur atrāhaiva yajñaṃ saṃsthāpayeyur nāhīnakarma kuryur atha yad ahīnaparidhānīyābhiḥ paridadhyur
yathā śrānto 'vimucyamāna utkṛtyetaivaṃ yajamānā utkṛtyerann ubhayībhiḥ paridadhyuḥ //
AB, 6, 24, 16.0 tad etat saubalāya sarpir vātsiḥ śaśaṃsa sa hovāca bhūyiṣṭhān ahaṃ yajamāne paśūn paryagrahaiṣam akaniṣṭhā u mām āgamiṣyantīti tasmai ha
yathā mahadbhya ṛtvigbhya evaṃ nināya tad etat paśavyaṃ ca svargyaṃ ca śastraṃ tasmād etacchaṃsati //
AB, 6, 26, 10.0 tad āhur
yathā vāva stotram evaṃ śastraṃ vihṛtā vālakhilyāḥ śasyante vihṛtāṃ stotrām avihṛtām iti //
AB, 6, 26, 12.0 tad āhur
yathā vāva śastram evaṃ yājyā tisro devatāḥ śasyante 'gnirindro varuṇa ity athaindrāvaruṇyā yajati katham agnir anantarita iti //
AB, 6, 29, 3.0 taṃ nyūṅkhayaty annaṃ vai nyūṅkhas tad asmai jātāyānnādyam pratidadhāti
yathā kumārāya stanam //
AB, 6, 30, 6.0 yad enāni nānā śaṃsed
yathā puruṣaṃ vā reto vā vicchindyāt tādṛk tat tasmād enāni saha vā śaṃset saha vā na śaṃset //
AB, 6, 31, 2.0 yajamānaṃ ha vā etena sarveṇa yajñakratunā saṃskurvanti sa
yathā garbho yonyām antar evaṃ sambhavañchete na vai sakṛd evāgre sarvaḥ sambhavaty ekaikaṃ vā aṅgaṃ sambhavataḥ sambhavatīti //
AB, 6, 32, 5.0 tāḥ pragrāhaṃ śaṃsati
yathā vṛṣākapiṃ vārṣākapaṃ hi vṛṣākapes tan nyāyam eti //
AB, 6, 32, 9.0 tāḥ pragrāhaṃ śaṃsati
yathā vṛṣākapiṃ vārṣākapaṃ hi vṛṣākapes tan nyāyam eti tāsu na nyūṅkhayen nīvaiva nardet sa hi tāsāṃ nyūṅkhaḥ //
AB, 6, 32, 15.0 saṃvatsarasyaiva sāyujyaṃ sarūpatāṃ salokatām aśnute ya evaṃ veda tāḥ pragrāhaṃ śaṃsati
yathā vṛṣākapiṃ vārṣākapaṃ hi vṛṣākapes tan nyāyam eti tāsu na nyūṅkhayen nīvaiva nardet sa hi tāsāṃ nyūṅkhaḥ //
AB, 6, 32, 18.0 tāḥ pragrāhaṃ śaṃsati
yathā vṛṣākapiṃ vārṣākapaṃ hi vṛṣākapes tan nyāyam eti tāsu na nyūṅkhayet nīvīva nardet sa hi tāsāṃ nyūṅkhaḥ //
AB, 6, 33, 14.0 taṃ vā etam aitaśapralāpaṃ śaṃsati padāvagrāhaṃ
yathā nividam //
AB, 6, 35, 11.0 yajñā ned asann apurogavāsa iti dakṣiṇā vai yajñānām purogavī
yathā ha vā idam ano 'purogavaṃ riṣyaty evaṃ haiva yajño 'dakṣiṇo riṣyati tasmād āhur dātavyaiva yajñe dakṣiṇā bhavaty apy alpikāpi //
AB, 6, 35, 22.0 taṃ vā etaṃ devanīthaṃ śaṃsati padāvagrāhaṃ
yathā nividaṃ tasyottamena padena praṇauti yathā nividaḥ //
AB, 6, 35, 22.0 taṃ vā etaṃ devanīthaṃ śaṃsati padāvagrāhaṃ yathā nividaṃ tasyottamena padena praṇauti
yathā nividaḥ //
AB, 7, 1, 5.0 atha ye 'to 'nyathā tad
yathā selagā vā pāpakṛto vā paśuṃ vimathnīraṃs tādṛk tat //
AB, 7, 2, 2.0 tad āhur ya āhitāgnir adhiśrite 'gnihotre sāṃnāyye vā haviṣṣu vā mriyeta kā tatra prāyaścittir ity atraivaināny anuparyādadhyād
yathā sarvāṇi saṃdahyeran sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 5, 1.0 tad āhur yasyāgnihotram adhiśritam amedhyam āpadyeta kā tatra prāyaścittir iti sarvam evainat srucy abhiparyāsicya prāṅ udetyāhavanīye haitāṃ samidham abhyādadhāty athottarata āhavanīyasyoṣṇam bhasma nirūhya juhuyān manasā vā prājāpatyayā varcā taddhutaṃ cāhutaṃ ca sa yady ekasmin unnīte yadi dvayor eṣa eva kalpas tac ced vyapanayituṃ śaknuyān niṣṣicyaitad duṣṭam aduṣṭam abhiparyāsicya tasya
yathonnītī syāt tathā juhuyāt sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 5, 6.0 tad āhur yasyāgnihotram adhiśritam prāṅ udāyan skhalate vāpi vā bhraṃśate kā tatra prāyaścittir iti sa yady upanivartayet svargāl lokād yajamānam āvartayed atraivāsmā upaviṣṭāyaitam agnihotraparīśeṣam āhareyus tasya
yathonnītī syāt tathā juhuyāt sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 6, 4.0 tad āhur yasyāgnayo anyair agnibhiḥ saṃsṛjyeran kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye kṣāmavate'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye akrandad agni stanayann iva dyaur adhā
yathā naḥ pitaraḥ parāsa ity āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye kṣāmavate svāheti sa tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 17, 6.0 sa hovāca śunaḥśepaḥ sa vai
yathā no jñapayā rājaputra tathā vada yathaivāṅgirasaḥ sann upeyāṃ tava putratām iti sa hovāca viśvāmitro jyeṣṭho me tvam putrāṇāṃ syās tava śreṣṭhā prajā syāt upeyā daivam me dāyaṃ tena vai tvopamantraya iti //
AB, 7, 17, 6.0 sa hovāca śunaḥśepaḥ sa vai yathā no jñapayā rājaputra tathā vada
yathaivāṅgirasaḥ sann upeyāṃ tava putratām iti sa hovāca viśvāmitro jyeṣṭho me tvam putrāṇāṃ syās tava śreṣṭhā prajā syāt upeyā daivam me dāyaṃ tena vai tvopamantraya iti //
AB, 7, 17, 7.0 sa hovāca śunaḥśepaḥ saṃjānāneṣu vai brūyāḥ sauhardyāya me śriyai
yathāham bharataṛṣabhopeyāṃ tava putratām ity atha ha viśvāmitraḥ putrān āmantrayāmāsa madhuchandāḥ śṛṇotana ṛṣabho reṇur aṣṭakaḥ ye keca bhrātaraḥ sthanāsmai jyaiṣṭhyāya kalpadhvam iti //
AB, 7, 22, 1.0 tad u ha smāha saujāta ārāᄆhir ajītapunarvaṇyaṃ vā etad yad ete āhutī iti
yathā ha kāmayeta tathaite kuryād ya ito 'nuśāsanaṃ kuryād itīme tv eva juhuyāt //
AB, 7, 22, 4.0 brahma vā eṣa prapadyate yo yajñam prapadyate brahma vai yajño yajñād u ha vā eṣa punar jāyate yo dīkṣate tam brahma prapannaṃ kṣatraṃ na parijināti brahma mā kṣatrād gopāyatv ity āha
yathainam brahma kṣatrād gopāyed brahmaṇe svāheti tad enat prīṇāti tad enat prītaṃ kṣatrād gopāyati //
AB, 7, 22, 6.0 kṣatram prapadye kṣatram mā brahmaṇo gopāyatu kṣatrāya svāheti tat tad itīṁ kṣatraṃ vā eṣa prapadyate yo rāṣṭram prapadyate kṣatraṃ hi rāṣṭraṃ taṃ kṣatram prapannam brahma na parijināti kṣatram mā brahmaṇo gopāyatv ity āha
yathainaṃ kṣatram brahmaṇo gopāyet kṣatrāya svāheti tad enat prīṇāti tad enat prītam brahmaṇo gopāyati //
AB, 7, 25, 2.0 yathaivaitad brāhmaṇasya dīkṣitasya brāhmaṇo 'dīkṣiṣṭeti dīkṣām āvedayanty evam evaitat kṣatriyasyāvedayet purohitasyārṣeyeṇeti //
AB, 7, 26, 5.0 yajña u ha vā eṣa pratyakṣaṃ yad brahmā brahmaṇi hi sarvo yajñaḥ pratiṣṭhito yajñe yajamāno yajña eva tad yajñam apyatyarjanti
yathāpsv āpo yathāgnāv agniṃ tad vai nātiricyate tad enaṃ na hinasti tasmāt sa brahmaṇe parihṛtyaḥ //
AB, 7, 26, 5.0 yajña u ha vā eṣa pratyakṣaṃ yad brahmā brahmaṇi hi sarvo yajñaḥ pratiṣṭhito yajñe yajamāno yajña eva tad yajñam apyatyarjanti yathāpsv āpo
yathāgnāv agniṃ tad vai nātiricyate tad enaṃ na hinasti tasmāt sa brahmaṇe parihṛtyaḥ //
AB, 8, 1, 4.0 ā tvā rathaṃ
yathotaya idaṃ vaso sutam andha iti rāthaṃtarī pratipad rāthaṃtaro 'nucaraḥ pavamānokthaṃ vā etad yan marutvatīyam pavamāne vā atra rathaṃtaraṃ kurvanti bṛhat pṛṣṭhaṃ savīvadhatāyai tad idaṃ rathaṃtaraṃ stutam ābhyām pratipadanucarābhyām anuśaṃsati //
AB, 8, 10, 2.0 taṃ yadi kṣatriya upadhāvet senayoḥ samāyatyos tathā me kuru
yathāham imāṃ senāṃ jayānīti sa yadi tatheti brūyād vanaspate vīḍvaṅgo hi bhūyā ity asya rathopastham abhimṛśyāthainam brūyāt //
AB, 8, 10, 6.0 yady u vā enam upadhāvet saṃgrāmaṃ saṃyatiṣyamāṇas tathā me kuru
yathāham imaṃ saṃgrāmaṃ saṃjayānīty etasyām evainaṃ diśi yātayej jayati ha taṃ saṃgrāmam //
AB, 8, 10, 7.0 yady u vā enam upadhāved rāṣṭrād aparudhyamānas tathā me kuru
yathāham idaṃ rāṣṭram punar avagacchānīty etām evainaṃ diśam upaniṣkramayet tathā ha rāṣṭram punar avagacchati //
AB, 8, 11, 8.0 atha ha taṃ vy eva karṣante
yathā ha vā idaṃ niṣādā vā selagā vā pāpakṛto vā vittavantam puruṣam araṇye gṛhītvā kartam anvasya vittam ādāya dravanty evam eva ta ṛtvijo yajamānaṃ kartam anvasya vittam ādāya dravanti yam anevaṃvido yājayanti //
AB, 8, 20, 7.0 tad
yathaivādaḥ priyaḥ putraḥ pitaram priyā vā jāyā patiṃ sukhaṃ śivam upaspṛśaty ā visrasa evaṃ haivaitenaindreṇa mahābhiṣekeṇābhiṣiktasya kṣatriyasya surā vā somo vānyad vānnādyaṃ sukhaṃ śivam upaspṛśaty ā visrasaḥ //
Aitareyopaniṣad
AU, 2, 2, 1.1 tat striyā ātmabhūyaṃ gacchati
yathā svam aṅgaṃ tathā /
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
AVPr, 1, 1, 11.0 yathainān na virodhayed api ha śaśvad brāhmaṇanigamo bhavati //
AVPr, 2, 4, 4.0 saṃsthitahomeṣv agne prāśnāhi prathamas tvaṃ hi vettha
yathā haviḥ //
AVPr, 2, 4, 5.0 vanvan havir
yathā devebhyo yajamānaṃ ca vardhaya agniś ca deva savitaḥ //
AVPr, 2, 5, 7.0 yathāmuṃ sā garbham abhyaścotayad yathāmuṃ garbhaṃ sadarbham iva sahiraṇyaṃ tam uddhṛtya prakṣālyānupadaṃ śrapayitvā prākśirasam udakpādyaṃ kāmasūktena juhuyād anaṃgandhītī vety aṣṭabhir nabhasvatībhir hiraṇyagarbheṇa vā //
AVPr, 2, 5, 7.0 yathāmuṃ sā garbham abhyaścotayad
yathāmuṃ garbhaṃ sadarbham iva sahiraṇyaṃ tam uddhṛtya prakṣālyānupadaṃ śrapayitvā prākśirasam udakpādyaṃ kāmasūktena juhuyād anaṃgandhītī vety aṣṭabhir nabhasvatībhir hiraṇyagarbheṇa vā //
AVPr, 3, 7, 11.0 adbhutāni prāyaścittāni vācākāṃ japam iti hutvā mārjayitvā tato
yathāsukhacāriṇo bhavanti //
AVPr, 3, 8, 4.0 atha katham asyām āpattau
yathaiva śarīrādarśane vā samāmnātānām āpadāṃ kathaṃ tatra pātraviniyogaṃ pratīyād ity āhāśmarathyaḥ //
AVPr, 3, 9, 14.0 yadi sauviṣtakṛtyā pracaranti khalu vai yadi bahūni vā sruveṇa
yathāvadānenātikrāmet //
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
AVP, 1, 12, 3.2 yathā jīvā adityā upasthe prāṇāpānābhyāṃ gupitaḥ śataṃ himāḥ //
AVP, 1, 62, 3.2 indro
yathainaṃ jarase nayāty ati viśvasya duritasya pāram //
AVP, 1, 89, 4.2 apāvarīr aporṇutāsmad yakṣmam aporṇuta vātas tejanyaṃ
yathā //
AVP, 1, 98, 4.2 saṃ nau badhnāmi saṃbandhanena
yathāsāvāvicartyāv ā mṛtyor ā parāvataḥ //
AVP, 4, 5, 4.1 ūrdhvaśrāṇam idaṃ kṛdhi
yathā sma te virohato abhitaptam ivānati /
AVP, 4, 9, 3.2 yathābhagaṃ havyadātiṃ juṣāṇā madantu devā ubhayāni havyā //
AVP, 4, 10, 4.2 tatra tvādur gārhapatyāya devāḥ prajāvatī jaradaṣṭir
yathāsaḥ //
AVP, 4, 15, 7.2 rathaḥ sucakraḥ supavir
yathaiti sukhaḥ sunābhiḥ prati tiṣṭha evam //
AVP, 4, 18, 6.2 sahasvān naḥ sahasā pātu jaṅgiḍo
yathā jayema pṛtanājyeṣu //
AVP, 4, 33, 3.1 yathā havyaṃ vahasi jātavedo yathā yajñaṃ kalpayasi prajānan /
AVP, 4, 33, 3.1 yathā havyaṃ vahasi jātavedo
yathā yajñaṃ kalpayasi prajānan /
AVP, 4, 40, 3.2 trayas tiṣṭhanti parigṛhya kumbhīṃ
yathā haviḥ kaśyapa na vyathātai //
AVP, 5, 17, 3.1 yathāgne devā ṛbhavo manīṣiṇo munim unmattam asṛjan nir enasaḥ /
AVP, 5, 17, 6.2 ato 'dhi te kṛṇavad bhāgadheyam anunmadito agado
yathāsat //
AVP, 10, 6, 4.2 bhagena dattam upa medam āgan
yathā varcasvān samitim āvadāni //
AVP, 12, 18, 2.1 yukto vaha jātavedaḥ purastād agne viddhi kriyamāṇaṃ
yathedam /
AVP, 12, 19, 2.2 śraddhemaṃ brahma juṣatāṃ dakṣiṇāyur
yathā jīvāty agado bhavāti //
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
AVŚ, 2, 28, 4.2 yathā jīvā aditer upasthe prāṇāpānābhyāṃ gupitaḥ śataṃ himāḥ //
AVŚ, 2, 28, 5.2 mātevāsmā adite śarma yaccha viśve devā jaradaṣṭir
yathāsat //
AVŚ, 2, 30, 1.2 evā mathnāmi te mano
yathā māṃ kāminy aso yathā man nāpagā asaḥ //
AVŚ, 2, 30, 1.2 evā mathnāmi te mano yathā māṃ kāminy aso
yathā man nāpagā asaḥ //
AVŚ, 2, 31, 3.2 śiṣṭān aśiṣṭān ni tirāmi vācā
yathā krimīṇāṃ nakir ucchiṣātai //
AVŚ, 2, 36, 4.1 yathākharo maghavaṃś cārur eṣa priyo mṛgāṇāṃ suṣadā babhūva /
AVŚ, 3, 2, 6.2 tām vidhyata tamasāpavratena
yathaiṣām anyo anyaṃ na jānāt //
AVŚ, 3, 8, 2.2 huve devīm aditiṃ śūraputrāṃ sajātānāṃ madhyameṣṭhā
yathāsāni //
AVŚ, 3, 11, 3.2 indro
yathainaṃ śarado nayāty ati viśvasya duritasya pāram //
AVŚ, 3, 15, 2.2 te mā juṣantāṃ payasā ghṛtena
yathā krītvā dhanam āharāṇi //
AVŚ, 3, 20, 6.2 yathā naḥ sarva ij janaḥ saṃgatyāṃ sumanā asad dānakāmaś ca no bhuvat //
AVŚ, 4, 1, 7.2 tvaṃ viśveṣāṃ janitā
yathāsaḥ kavir devo na dabhāyat svadhāvān //
AVŚ, 4, 23, 2.1 yathā havyaṃ vahasi jātavedo yathā yajñaṃ kalpayasi prajānan /
AVŚ, 4, 23, 2.1 yathā havyaṃ vahasi jātavedo
yathā yajñaṃ kalpayasi prajānan /
AVŚ, 4, 39, 1.2 yathā pṛthivyām agnaye samanamann evā mahyaṃ saṃnamaḥ saṃ namantu //
AVŚ, 4, 39, 3.2 yathāntarikṣe vāyave samanamann evā mahyaṃ saṃnamaḥ saṃ namantu //
AVŚ, 4, 39, 5.2 yathā divyādityāya samanamann evā mahyaṃ saṃnamaḥ saṃ namantu //
AVŚ, 4, 39, 7.2 yathā dikṣu candrāya samanamann evā mahyaṃ saṃnamaḥ saṃ namantu //
AVŚ, 5, 8, 7.2 tvaṃ tān indra vṛtrahan pratīcaḥ punar ā kṛdhi
yathāmuṃ tṛṇahāṁ janam //
AVŚ, 5, 21, 6.1 yathā śyenāt patatriṇaḥ saṃvijante ahardivi siṃhasya stanathor yathā /
AVŚ, 5, 21, 6.1 yathā śyenāt patatriṇaḥ saṃvijante ahardivi siṃhasya stanathor
yathā /
AVŚ, 5, 29, 1.1 purastād yukto vaha jātavedo 'gne viddhi kriyamāṇam
yathedam /
AVŚ, 5, 29, 2.2 yo no dideva yatamo jaghāsa
yathā so asya paridhiṣ patāti //
AVŚ, 5, 29, 3.1 yathā so asya paridhiṣ patāti tathā tad agne kṛṇu jātavedaḥ /
AVŚ, 6, 8, 1.2 evā pari ṣvajasva māṃ
yathā māṃ kāminy aso yathā man nāpagā asaḥ //
AVŚ, 6, 8, 1.2 evā pari ṣvajasva māṃ yathā māṃ kāminy aso
yathā man nāpagā asaḥ //
AVŚ, 6, 8, 2.2 evā ni hanmi te mano
yathā māṃ kāminy aso yathā man nāpagā asaḥ //
AVŚ, 6, 8, 2.2 evā ni hanmi te mano yathā māṃ kāminy aso
yathā man nāpagā asaḥ //
AVŚ, 6, 8, 3.2 evā pary emi te mano
yathā māṃ kāminy aso yathā man nāpagā asaḥ //
AVŚ, 6, 8, 3.2 evā pary emi te mano yathā māṃ kāminy aso
yathā man nāpagā asaḥ //
AVŚ, 6, 29, 3.3 yathā yamasya tvā gṛhe 'rasaṃ praticākaśān ābhūkaṃ praticākaśān //
AVŚ, 6, 58, 2.1 yathendro dyāvāpṛthivyor yaśasvān yathāpa oṣadhīṣu yaśasvatīḥ /
AVŚ, 6, 58, 2.1 yathendro dyāvāpṛthivyor yaśasvān
yathāpa oṣadhīṣu yaśasvatīḥ /
AVŚ, 6, 72, 1.1 yathāsitaḥ prathayate vaśāṁ anu vapūṃṣi kṛṇvann asurasya māyayā /
AVŚ, 6, 74, 3.1 yathādityā vasubhiḥ saṃbabhūvur marudbhir ugrā ahṛṇīyamānāḥ /
AVŚ, 6, 97, 1.2 abhy ahaṃ viśvāḥ pṛtanā
yathāsāny evā vidhemāgnihotrā idaṃ haviḥ //
AVŚ, 8, 2, 13.2 yathā na riṣyā amṛtaḥ sajūr asas tat te kṛṇomi tad u te sam ṛdhyatām //
AVŚ, 8, 4, 21.2 abhīd u śakraḥ paraśur
yathā vanaṃ pātreva bhindant sata etu rakṣasaḥ //
AVŚ, 8, 5, 19.2 tan me tanvaṃ trāyatāṃ sarvato bṛhad āyuṣmāṁ jaradaṣṭir
yathāsāni //
AVŚ, 8, 8, 6.2 tena śatrūn abhi sarvān nyubja
yathā na mucyātai katamaś canaiṣām //
AVŚ, 9, 2, 18.1 yathā devā asurān prāṇudanta yathendro dasyūn adhamaṃ tamo babādhe /
AVŚ, 9, 2, 18.1 yathā devā asurān prāṇudanta
yathendro dasyūn adhamaṃ tamo babādhe /
AVŚ, 10, 1, 32.1 yathā sūryo mucyate tamasas pari rātriṃ jahāty uṣasaśca ketūn /
AVŚ, 11, 9, 23.2 yathaiṣām indra vṛtrahan hanāma śacīpate 'mitrāṇāṃ sahasraśaḥ //
AVŚ, 14, 1, 50.1 gṛhṇāmi te saubhagatvāya hastaṃ mayā patyā jaradaṣṭir
yathāsaḥ /
AVŚ, 14, 2, 75.2 gṛhān gaccha gṛhapatnī
yathāso dīrghaṃ ta āyuḥ savitā kṛṇotu //
AVŚ, 15, 11, 2.0 svayam enam abhyudetya brūyād vrātya kvāvātsīr vrātyodakaṃ vrātya tarpayantu vrātya
yathā te priyaṃ tathāstu vrātya yathā te vaśas tathāstu vrātya yathā te nikāmas tathāstv iti //
AVŚ, 15, 11, 2.0 svayam enam abhyudetya brūyād vrātya kvāvātsīr vrātyodakaṃ vrātya tarpayantu vrātya yathā te priyaṃ tathāstu vrātya
yathā te vaśas tathāstu vrātya yathā te nikāmas tathāstv iti //
AVŚ, 15, 11, 2.0 svayam enam abhyudetya brūyād vrātya kvāvātsīr vrātyodakaṃ vrātya tarpayantu vrātya yathā te priyaṃ tathāstu vrātya yathā te vaśas tathāstu vrātya
yathā te nikāmas tathāstv iti //
AVŚ, 15, 11, 6.0 yad enam āha vrātya
yathā te priyaṃ tathāstv iti priyam eva tenāvarunddhe //
AVŚ, 15, 11, 8.0 yad enam āha vrātya
yathā te vaśas tathāstv iti vaśam eva tenāvarunddhe //
AVŚ, 15, 11, 10.0 yad enam āha vrātya
yathā te nikāmas tathāstv iti nikāmam eva tenāvarunddhe //
AVŚ, 16, 6, 11.0 tad amuṣmā agne devāḥ parāvahantu vadhrir
yathāsad vithuro na sādhuḥ //
AVŚ, 17, 1, 20.2 sa
yathā tvaṃ bhrājatā bhrājo 'sy evāhaṃ bhrājatā bhrājyāsam //
AVŚ, 17, 1, 21.2 sa
yathā tvaṃ rucyā roco 'sy evāhaṃ paśubhiś ca brāhmaṇavarcasena ca ruciṣīya //
AVŚ, 18, 1, 18.2 viśvaṃ sa veda varuṇo
yathā dhiyā sa yajñiyo yajati yajñiyāṁ ṛtūn //
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
BaudhDhS, 1, 2, 3.1 yathaitad anupetena saha bhojanaṃ striyā saha bhojanaṃ paryuṣitabhojanaṃ mātulapitṛsvasṛduhitṛgamanam iti //
BaudhDhS, 1, 4, 10.1 yathā ha vā agniḥ samiddho rocata evaṃ ha vā eṣa snātvā rocate ya evaṃ vidvān brahmacaryaṃ caratīti brāhmaṇam iti brāhmaṇam //
BaudhDhS, 1, 13, 9.1 yathaitad abhicaraṇīyeṣv iṣṭipaśusomeṣu lohitoṣṇīṣā lohitavāsasaś cartvijaḥ pracareyuś citravāsasaś citrāsaṅgā vṛṣākapāv iti ca //
BaudhDhS, 1, 13, 30.1 yathaitad agnihotre gharmocchiṣṭe ca dadhigharme ca kuṇḍapāyinām ayane cotsargiṇām ayane ca dākṣāyaṇayajñe ceḍādadhe ca catuścakre ca brahmaudaneṣu ca teṣu sarveṣu darbhair adbhiḥ prakṣālanam //
BaudhDhS, 2, 2, 17.1 teṣāṃ tu nirveśo dvādaśa māsān dvādaśa ardhamāsān dvādaśa dvādaśāhān dvādaśa ṣaḍahān dvādaśa tryahān dvādaśāhaṃ ṣaḍahaṃ tryaham ahorātram ekāham iti
yathā karmābhyāsaḥ //
BaudhDhS, 2, 4, 23.1 agnyādheyaprabhṛty athemāny ajasrāṇi bhavanti
yathaitad agnyādheyam agnihotraṃ darśapūrṇamāsāv āgrayaṇam udagayanadakṣiṇāyanayoḥ paśuś cāturmāsyāny ṛtumukhe ṣaḍḍhotā vasante jyotiṣṭoma ity evaṃ kṣemaprāpaṇam //
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
BaudhGS, 1, 1, 1.1 yatho etaddhutaḥ prahuta āhutaḥ śūlagavo baliharaṇaṃ pratyavarohaṇam aṣṭakāhoma iti sapta pākayajñasaṃsthā iti //
BaudhGS, 1, 1, 7.1 atha yaddhutvā dattvā cādīyate sa āhutaḥ
yathaitad upanayanaṃ samāvartanaṃ ceti //
BaudhGS, 1, 2, 48.1 yaḥ prāha tasmā upākaroty ekadeśaṃ vapāyai juhoti agniḥ prathamaḥ prāśnātu sa hi veda
yathā haviḥ /
BaudhGS, 1, 2, 49.1 ekadeśam upaharati tat prāśnāti agniḥ prathamaḥ prāśnātu sa hi veda
yathā haviḥ /
BaudhGS, 1, 4, 10.1 athāsyai dakṣiṇena nīcā hastena dakṣiṇam uttānaṃ hastaṃ sāṅguṣṭham abhīva lomāni gṛhṇāti gṛbhṇāmi te suprajāstvāya hastaṃ mayā patyā jaradaṣṭir
yathāsaḥ /
BaudhGS, 1, 4, 20.2 tad ayaṃ rājā varuṇo 'numanyatāṃ
yatheyaṃ strī pautram aghaṃ na rodāt svāhā //
BaudhGS, 1, 8, 2.1 nāpitāya payodanaṃ dattvā grāmāt prācīṃ vodīcīṃ vā diśamupaniṣkramya yatraikamudumbaramūlaṃ paśyanti taṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ parisamūhya pradakṣiṇaṃ gandhairanulimpan japati
yathā tvaṃ vanaspata ūrjā abhyutthito vanaspate /
BaudhGS, 1, 8, 3.1 sumanobhiḥ pracchādayati
yathā tvaṃ vanaspate phalavānasyevamahaṃ putraiśca paśubhiśca phalavān bhavāni iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 4, 17.1 athainam ekaśikhas triśikhaḥ pañcaśikho vā
yathaivaiṣāṃ kuladharmaḥ syāt //
BaudhGS, 2, 5, 64.1 taṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ parisamūhati suśravaḥ suśravasaṃ mā kuru
yathā tvaṃ suśravaḥ suśravā asy evam ahaṃ suśravaḥ suśravā bhūyāsaṃ yathā tvaṃ suśravaḥ suśravo devānāṃ nidhigopo 'sy evam ahaṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ brahmaṇo nidhigopo bhūyāsamiti //
BaudhGS, 2, 5, 64.1 taṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ parisamūhati suśravaḥ suśravasaṃ mā kuru yathā tvaṃ suśravaḥ suśravā asy evam ahaṃ suśravaḥ suśravā bhūyāsaṃ
yathā tvaṃ suśravaḥ suśravo devānāṃ nidhigopo 'sy evam ahaṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ brahmaṇo nidhigopo bhūyāsamiti //
BaudhGS, 3, 5, 7.1 sa yady u haivaṃ kuryād
yathā yajuṣocchriyante sadasyarksāmayajūṃṣy ātharvaṇāny āṅgirasāni mithunīsaṃbhavantīti tad yad adhyavasyed yathā mithunīsaṃbhavantāv adhyavasyet tādṛk tad yadyajuṣkṛtaṃ syāt //
BaudhGS, 3, 5, 7.1 sa yady u haivaṃ kuryād yathā yajuṣocchriyante sadasyarksāmayajūṃṣy ātharvaṇāny āṅgirasāni mithunīsaṃbhavantīti tad yad adhyavasyed
yathā mithunīsaṃbhavantāv adhyavasyet tādṛk tad yadyajuṣkṛtaṃ syāt //
BaudhGS, 4, 5, 2.0 tad
yathā dravyahavirmantrakarmādīnām atipannaskannabhinnabhagnanaṣṭaduṣṭaviparītadagdhāśṛtyanikṛtānām anāmnāteṣu juhuyāt mano jyotiḥ ayāś cāgne yad asmin karmaṇi svasti na indro vṛddhaśravāḥ iti vyāhṛtibhiś ca //
BaudhGS, 4, 11, 3.1 purastāc copariṣṭāc ca sānukramaṇaṃ
yathānupūrvakaraṇam avicchinnaṃ saṃtataṃ bhavatīti //
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
BaudhŚS, 1, 11, 22.0 atha karaṇaṃ japatīmāṃ narāḥ kṛṇuta vedim etya vasumatīṃ rudravatīm ādityavatīm divo nābhā pṛthivyā
yathāyaṃ yajamāno na riṣyed iti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 2, 36.0 tayā yūpāvaṭaṃ parilikhati
yathāntarvedy ardhaṃ syād bahirvedy ardham parilikhitaṃ rakṣaḥ parilikhitā arātaya idam ahaṃ rakṣaso grīvā apikṛntāmi yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣma idam asya grīvā apikṛntāmīti //
BaudhŚS, 16, 2, 9.0 teṣāṃ
yathaiva pravarānupūrvyam evaṃ gharmocchiṣṭe 'tigrāhyabhakṣeṣu ṣoḍaśini //
BaudhŚS, 16, 11, 5.0 atha ye 'naindrāgnān pratipadyante
yathā śreyase 'nāhṛtya pāpīyasa āharanti tādṛk tat //
BaudhŚS, 16, 24, 3.0 sa tathā rājānaṃ krīṇāti
yathā manyate dvirātrasya me sato 'māvāsyāyā upavasathīye 'han pūrvam ahaḥ sampatsyata uttarasminn uttaram iti //
BaudhŚS, 18, 2, 6.0 sa
yathā ha vā iyaṃ gaireyī nadī nimṛjanty ety evaṃ ha vā eṣa etena yajñakratuneṣṭvā pāpmānaṃ bhrātṛvyaṃ nimṛjann eti //
BaudhŚS, 18, 12, 19.0 yathā ha vā idaṃ dāvādabhidūnā abhivṛṣṭāḥ punarṇavā oṣadhayaḥ samuttiṣṭhanty evaṃ ha vā eṣa etena yajñakratuneṣṭvā śuciḥ pūto medhyo bhavati //
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
BhārGS, 1, 8, 6.0 tataḥ samidham ādhāpayaty agnaye samidham āhāriṣaṃ bṛhate jātavedase
yathā tvam agne samidhā samidhyasa evaṃ māmāyuṣā varcasā sanyā medhayā prajayā paśubhir brahmavarcasenānnādyena samedhaya svāheti //
BhārGS, 1, 10, 6.0 yatraikamūlaḥ palāśaḥ prācīṃ vodīcīṃ vā diśaṃ taṃ parisamūhya prakṣālya pradakṣiṇam ājyenābhyañjañjapati suśravaḥ suśravasaṃ mā kuru
yathā tvaṃ suśravaḥ suśravā asy evaṃ māṃ suśravaḥ suśravasaṃ kuru yathā tvaṃ suśravo devānāṃ vedeṣu nidhigopo'sy evam ahaṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ vedeṣu nidhigopo bhūyāsam iti //
BhārGS, 1, 10, 6.0 yatraikamūlaḥ palāśaḥ prācīṃ vodīcīṃ vā diśaṃ taṃ parisamūhya prakṣālya pradakṣiṇam ājyenābhyañjañjapati suśravaḥ suśravasaṃ mā kuru yathā tvaṃ suśravaḥ suśravā asy evaṃ māṃ suśravaḥ suśravasaṃ kuru
yathā tvaṃ suśravo devānāṃ vedeṣu nidhigopo'sy evam ahaṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ vedeṣu nidhigopo bhūyāsam iti //
BhārGS, 1, 14, 1.2 tad ayaṃ rājā varuṇo 'numanyatāṃ
yatheyaṃ strī pautramaghaṃ na rodāt svāhā /
BhārGS, 1, 15, 7.3 hastena te hastaṃ gṛhṇāmi saubhagatvāya mayā patyā
jaradaṣṭiryathāsaḥ /
BhārGS, 2, 10, 14.0 athainaṃ kṣaitrapatyaṃ ye sanābhayo bhavanti te prāśnanti
yathā vaiṣāṃ kuladharmo bhavati //
BhārGS, 2, 12, 3.1 avācīnapāṇis tasmin dakṣiṇāpavargāṃs trīn piṇḍān nidadhāty etat te tatāsau madhumad annaṃ sarasvato yāvān agniś ca pṛthivī ca tāvaty asya mātrā tāvatīṃ ta etāṃ mātrāṃ bhūtāṃ dadāmi
yathāgnir akṣito 'nupadasta evaṃ mahyaṃ pitre 'kṣito 'nupadastaḥ svadhā bhavatāṃ tvaṃ svadhām akṣitaṃ taiḥ sahopajīva yāṃś ca tvam atrānv asi ye ca tvām anu /
BhārGS, 2, 12, 3.2 etat te pitāmahāsau madhumad annaṃ sarasvato yāvān vāyuś cāntarikṣaṃ ca tāvaty asya mātrā tāvatīṃ ta etāṃ mātrāṃ bhūtāṃ dadāmi
yathā vāyur akṣito 'nupadasta evaṃ mahyaṃ pitāmahāyākṣito 'nupadastaḥ svadhā bhavatāṃ tvaṃ svadhām akṣitaṃ taiḥ sahopajīva yāṃś ca tvam atrānv asi ye ca tvām anu //
BhārGS, 2, 13, 1.1 etat te prapitāmahāsau madhumad annaṃ sarasvato yāvān ādityaś ca dyauś ca tāvaty asya mātrā tāvatīṃ ta etāṃ mātrāṃ bhūtāṃ dadāmi
yathādityo 'kṣito 'nupadasta evaṃ mahyaṃ prapitāmahāyākṣito 'nupadastaḥ svadhā bhavatāṃ tvaṃ svadhām akṣitaṃ taiḥ sahopajīva yāṃś ca tvam atrānv asi ye ca tvām anu /
BhārGS, 2, 16, 2.0 agnimupasamādhāya
yathā purastādājyena prāyaścittaṃ hutvaikena barhiṣaikaśūlayā ca vapāśrapaṇyopākaroti //
BhārGS, 2, 25, 4.1 tad etenaiva pratimantrya pratigṛhya pratyavaruhya prāśnāti
yathā madhuparkam //
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
BhārŚS, 1, 16, 1.1 śvo bhūte 'gnīn paristīrya
yathā purastāt karmaṇe vāṃ devebhyaḥ śakeyam iti hastāv avanijya pātrāṇi prakṣālya dvandvaṃ prayunakti daśāparāṇi daśa pūrvāṇi //
BhārŚS, 1, 18, 3.1 upabilaṃ camasaṃ pūrayitvodagagrābhyāṃ pavitrābhyāṃ trir utpūyābhimantrayate
yathā purastāt //
BhārŚS, 1, 20, 9.1 saśūkāyām agnihotrahavaṇyāṃ tiraḥ pavitram apa ānīyodagagrābhyāṃ pavitrābhyāṃ trir utpūyābhimantrayate
yathā purastāt //
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
BĀU, 1, 3, 7.5 sa
yathāśmānam ṛtvā loṣṭo vidhvaṃsetaivaṃ haiva vidhvaṃsamānā viṣvañco vineśuḥ /
BĀU, 1, 4, 7.4 sa eṣa iha praviṣṭa ā nakhāgrebhyo
yathā kṣuraḥ kṣuradhāne 'vahitaḥ syād viśvambharo vā viśvambharakulāye /
BĀU, 1, 4, 7.15 yathā ha vai padenānuvinded evaṃ kīrtiṃ ślokaṃ vindate ya evaṃ veda //
BĀU, 1, 4, 10.14 yathā ha vai bahavaḥ paśavo manuṣyaṃ bhuñjyur evam ekaikaḥ puruṣo devān bhunakti /
BĀU, 1, 4, 15.5 atha yo ha vā asmāl lokāt svaṃ lokam adṛṣṭvā praiti sa enam avidito na bhunakti
yathā vedo vānanūkto 'nyad vā karmākṛtam /
BĀU, 1, 4, 16.8 yathā ha vai svāya lokāyāriṣṭim icchet evaṃ haivaṃvide sarvadā sarvāṇi bhūtāny ariṣṭim icchanti /
BĀU, 1, 5, 20.5 yathaitāṃ devatāṃ sarvāṇi bhūtāny avanty evaṃ haivaṃvidaṃ sarvāṇi bhūtāny avanti /
BĀU, 1, 5, 22.5 sa
yathaiṣāṃ prāṇānāṃ madhyamaḥ prāṇa evam etāsāṃ devatānāṃ vāyuḥ /
BĀU, 2, 1, 18.4 sa
yathā mahārājo jānapadān gṛhītvā sve janapade yathākāmaṃ parivartetaivam evaiṣa etat prāṇān gṛhītvā sve śarīre yathākāmaṃ parivartate //
BĀU, 2, 1, 19.5 sa
yathā kumāro vā mahārājo vā mahābrāhmaṇo vātighnīm ānandasya gatvā śayīta /
BĀU, 2, 1, 20.1 sa
yathorṇavābhis tantunoccared yathā agneḥ kṣudrā viṣphuliṅgā vyuccaranty evam evāsmād ātmanaḥ sarve prāṇāḥ sarve lokāḥ sarve devāḥ sarvāṇi bhūtāni vyuccaranti /
BĀU, 2, 1, 20.1 sa yathorṇavābhis tantunoccared
yathā agneḥ kṣudrā viṣphuliṅgā vyuccaranty evam evāsmād ātmanaḥ sarve prāṇāḥ sarve lokāḥ sarve devāḥ sarvāṇi bhūtāni vyuccaranti /
BĀU, 2, 3, 6.2 yathā māhārajanaṃ vāso yathā pāṇḍvāvikaṃ yathendragopo yathāgnyarcir yathā puṇḍarīkaṃ yathā sakṛdvidyuttam /
BĀU, 2, 3, 6.2 yathā māhārajanaṃ vāso
yathā pāṇḍvāvikaṃ yathendragopo yathāgnyarcir yathā puṇḍarīkaṃ yathā sakṛdvidyuttam /
BĀU, 2, 3, 6.2 yathā māhārajanaṃ vāso yathā pāṇḍvāvikaṃ
yathendragopo yathāgnyarcir yathā puṇḍarīkaṃ yathā sakṛdvidyuttam /
BĀU, 2, 3, 6.2 yathā māhārajanaṃ vāso yathā pāṇḍvāvikaṃ yathendragopo
yathāgnyarcir yathā puṇḍarīkaṃ yathā sakṛdvidyuttam /
BĀU, 2, 3, 6.2 yathā māhārajanaṃ vāso yathā pāṇḍvāvikaṃ yathendragopo yathāgnyarcir
yathā puṇḍarīkaṃ yathā sakṛdvidyuttam /
BĀU, 2, 3, 6.2 yathā māhārajanaṃ vāso yathā pāṇḍvāvikaṃ yathendragopo yathāgnyarcir yathā puṇḍarīkaṃ
yathā sakṛdvidyuttam /
BĀU, 2, 4, 2.3 yathaivopakaraṇavatāṃ jīvitaṃ tathaiva te jīvitaṃ syāt /
BĀU, 2, 4, 7.1 sa
yathā dundubher hanyamānasya na bāhyāñchabdāñchaknuyād grahaṇāya /
BĀU, 2, 4, 8.1 sa
yathā śaṅkhasya dhmāyamānasya na bāhyāñchabdāñchaknuyād grahaṇāya śaṅkhasya tu grahaṇena śaṅkhadhmasya vā śabdo gṛhītaḥ //
BĀU, 2, 4, 9.1 sa
yathā vīṇāyai vādyamānāyai na bāhyāñchabdāñchaknuyād grahaṇāya vīṇāyai tu grahaṇena vīṇāvādasya vā śabdo gṛhītaḥ //
BĀU, 2, 4, 10.1 sa
yathārdraidhāgner abhyāhitāt pṛthag dhūmā viniścaranty eva vā are 'sya mahato bhūtasya niḥśvasitam etad yad ṛgvedo yajurvedaḥ sāmavedo 'tharvāṅgirasa itihāsaḥ purāṇaṃ vidyā upaniṣadaḥ ślokāḥ sūtrāṇy anuvyākhyānāni vyākhyānāni /
BĀU, 2, 4, 12.1 sa
yathā saindhavakhilya udake prāsta udakam evānuvilīyeta na hāsyodgrahaṇāyeva syāt /
BĀU, 2, 5, 15.2 tad
yathā rathanābhau ca rathanemau cārāḥ sarve samarpitāḥ /
BĀU, 3, 4, 2.1 sa hovācoṣastaś cākrāyaṇaḥ
yathā vai brūyād asau gaur asāv aśva ity evam evaitad vyapadiṣṭaṃ bhavati /
BĀU, 3, 7, 1.17 yo vā idaṃ kaśca brūyād veda vedeti
yathā vettha tathā brūhīti //
BĀU, 3, 8, 2.1 sā hovāca ahaṃ vai tvā yājñavalkya
yathā kāśyo vā vaideho vograputra ujjyaṃ dhanur adhijyaṃ kṛtvā dvau bāṇavantau sapatnātivyādhinau haste kṛtvopottiṣṭhed evam evāhaṃ tvā dvābhyāṃ praśnābhyām upodasthām /
BĀU, 4, 1, 2.3 yathā mātṛmān pitṛmān ācāryavān brūyāt tathā tacchailinir abravīd vāg vai brahmeti /
BĀU, 4, 1, 3.4 yathā mātṛmān pitṛmān ācāryavān brūyāt tathā tacchaulbāyano 'bravīt prāṇo vai brahmeti /
BĀU, 4, 1, 4.4 yathā mātṛmān pitṛmān ācāryavān brūyāt tathā tad vārṣṇo 'bravīc cakṣur vai brahmeti /
BĀU, 4, 1, 5.4 yathā mātṛmān pitṛmān ācāryavān brūyāt tathā tad bhāradvājo 'bravīcchrotraṃ vai brahmeti /
BĀU, 4, 1, 6.3 yathā mātṛmān pitṛmān ācāryavān brūyāt tathā taj jābālo 'bravīn mano vai brahmeti /
BĀU, 4, 1, 7.4 yathā mātṛmān pitṛmān ācāryavān brūyāt tathā tacchākalyo 'bravīddhṛdayaṃ vai brahmeti /
BĀU, 4, 2, 1.3 sa hovāca
yathā vai samrāṇ mahāntam adhvānam eṣyan rathaṃ vā nāvaṃ vā samādadītaivam evaitābhir upaniṣadbhiḥ samāhitātmāsi /
BĀU, 4, 2, 3.6 yathā keśaḥ sahasradhā bhinna evam asyaitā hitā nāma nāḍyo 'ntar hṛdaye pratiṣṭhitā bhavanti /
BĀU, 4, 3, 9.4 atha
yathākramo 'yaṃ paralokasthāne bhavati tam ākramam ākramyobhayān pāpmana ānandāṃś ca paśyati /
BĀU, 4, 3, 18.0 tad
yathā mahāmatsya ubhe kūle anusaṃcarati pūrvaṃ cāparaṃ ca evam evāyaṃ puruṣa etāv ubhāv antāv anusaṃcarati svapnāntaṃ ca buddhāntaṃ ca //
BĀU, 4, 3, 19.0 tad
yathāsminn ākāśe śyeno vā suparṇo vā viparipatya śrāntaḥ saṃhatya pakṣau saṃlayāyaiva dhriyate evam evāyaṃ puruṣa etasmā antāya dhāvati yatra supto na kaṃcana kāmaṃ kāmayate na kaṃcana svapnaṃ paśyati //
BĀU, 4, 3, 20.1 tā vā asyaitā hitā nāma nāḍyo
yathā keśaḥ sahasradhā bhinnas tāvatāṇimnā tiṣṭhanti śuklasya nīlasya piṅgalasya haritasya lohitasya pūrṇāḥ /
BĀU, 4, 3, 21.2 tad
yathā priyayā striyā sampariṣvakto na bāhyaṃ kiṃcana veda nāntaram evam evāyaṃ puruṣaḥ prājñenātmanā sampariṣvakto na bāhyaṃ kiṃcana veda nāntaram /
BĀU, 4, 3, 35.1 tad
yathānaḥ susamāhitam utsarjaṃ yāyād evam evāyaṃ śārīra ātmā prājñenātmanānvārūḍha utsarjaṃ yāti /
BĀU, 4, 3, 36.2 tad
yathāmraṃ vodumbaraṃ vā pippalaṃ vā bandhanāt pramucyate /
BĀU, 4, 3, 37.1 tad
yathā rājānam āyantam ugrāḥ pratyenasaḥ sūtagrāmaṇyo 'nnaiḥ pānair avasathaiḥ pratikalpante 'yam āyāty ayam āgacchatīti /
BĀU, 4, 3, 38.1 tad
yathā rājānaṃ prayiyāsantam ugrāḥ pratyenasaḥ sūtagrāmaṇyo 'bhisamāyanti /
BĀU, 4, 4, 3.1 tad
yathā tṛṇajalāyukā tṛṇasyāntaṃ gatvānyam ākramam ākramyātmānam upasaṃharati /
BĀU, 4, 4, 4.1 tad
yathā peśaskārī peśaso mātrām apādāyānyan navataraṃ kalyāṇataraṃ rūpaṃ tanute /
BĀU, 4, 5, 8.1 sa
yathā dundubher hanyamānasya na bāhyāñchabdāñchaknuyād grahaṇāya /
BĀU, 4, 5, 9.1 sa
yathā śaṅkhasya dhmāyamānasya na bāhyāñchabdāñchaknuyād grahaṇāya /
BĀU, 4, 5, 10.1 sa
yathā vīṇāyai vādyamānāyai na bāhyāñchabdāñchaknuyād grahaṇāya /
BĀU, 4, 5, 11.1 sa
yathārdraidhāgnerabhyāhitasya pṛthag dhūmā viniścarantyevaṃ vā are 'sya mahato bhūtasya niḥśvasitam etad yad ṛgvedo yajurvedaḥ sāmavedo 'tharvāṅgirasa itihāsaḥ purāṇaṃ vidyā upaniṣadaḥ ślokāḥ sūtrāṇy anuvyākhyānāni vyākhyānānīṣṭaṃ hutam āśitaṃ pāyitam ayaṃ ca lokaḥ paraś ca lokaḥ sarvāṇi ca bhūtāni /
BĀU, 4, 5, 13.1 sa
yathā saindhavaghano 'nantaro 'bāhyaḥ kṛtsno rasaghana eva /
BĀU, 6, 1, 8.3 te hocuḥ
yathā kalā avadanto vācā prāṇantaḥ prāṇena paśyantaś cakṣuṣā śṛṇvantaḥ śrotreṇa vidvāṃso manasā prajāyamānā retasaivam ajīviṣmeti /
BĀU, 6, 1, 9.3 te hocuḥ
yathāndhā apaśyantaś cakṣuṣā prāṇantaḥ prāṇena vadanto vācā śṛṇvantaḥ śrotreṇa vidvāṃso manasā prajāyamānā retasaivam ajīviṣmeti /
BĀU, 6, 1, 10.3 te hocuḥ
yathā badhirā aśṛṇvantaḥ śrotreṇa prāṇantaḥ prāṇena vadanto vācā paśyantaś cakṣuṣā vidvāṃso manasā prajāyamānā retasaivam ajīviṣmeti /
BĀU, 6, 1, 11.3 te hocuḥ
yathā mugdhā avidvāṃso manasā prāṇantaḥ prāṇena vadanto vācā paśyantaś cakṣuṣā śṛṇvantaḥ śrotreṇa prajāyamānā retasaivam ajīviṣmeti /
BĀU, 6, 1, 12.3 te hocuḥ
yathā klībā aprajāyamānā retasā prāṇantaḥ prāṇena vadanto vācā paśyantaś cakṣuṣā śṛṇvantaḥ śrotreṇa vidvāṃso manasaivam ajīviṣmeti /
BĀU, 6, 1, 13.1 atha ha prāṇa utkramiṣyan
yathā mahāsuhayaḥ saindhavaḥ paḍvīśaśaṅkūnt saṃvṛhed evaṃ haivemān prāṇānt saṃvavarha /
BĀU, 6, 2, 2.5 vettho
yathāsau loka evaṃ bahubhiḥ punaḥ punaḥ prayadbhir na saṃpūryatā3 iti /
BĀU, 6, 2, 4.1 sa hovāca tathā nas tvaṃ tāta jānīthā
yathā yad ahaṃ kiṃca veda sarvam ahaṃ tat tubhyam avocam /
BĀU, 6, 2, 8.2 yatheyaṃ vidyetaḥ pūrvaṃ na kasmiṃścana brāhmaṇa uvāsa /
BĀU, 6, 2, 16.8 tāṃs tatra devā
yathā somaṃ rājānam āpyāyasvāpakṣīyasvety evam enāṃstatra bhakṣayanti /
BĀU, 6, 4, 22.4 vāyur diśāṃ
yathā garbha evaṃ garbhaṃ dadhāmi te 'sāviti //
Chāndogyopaniṣad
ChU, 1, 2, 7.2 taṃ hāsurā ṛtvā vidadhvaṃsur
yathāśmānam ākhaṇam ṛtvā vidhvaṃsetaivam //
ChU, 1, 2, 8.1 evaṃ
yathāśmānam ākhaṇam ṛtvā vidhvaṃsata evaṃ haiva sa vidhvaṃsate ya evaṃvidi pāpaṃ kāmayate yaś cainam abhidāsati /
ChU, 1, 3, 5.1 ato yāny anyāni vīryavanti karmāṇi
yathāgner manthanam ājeḥ saraṇaṃ dṛḍhasya dhanuṣa āyamanam aprāṇann anapānaṃs tāni karoti /
ChU, 1, 4, 3.1 tān u tatra mṛtyur
yathā matsyam udake paripaśyed evaṃ paryapaśyad ṛci sāmni yajuṣi /
ChU, 1, 12, 4.1 te ha
yathaivedaṃ bahiṣpavamānena stoṣyamāṇāḥ saṃrabdhāḥ sarpantīty evam āsasṛpuḥ /
ChU, 2, 23, 3.3 tad
yathā śaṅkunā sarvāṇi parṇāni saṃtṛṇṇāny evam oṃkāreṇa sarvā vāk saṃtṛṇṇā /
ChU, 4, 1, 4.1 yathā kṛtāya vijitāyādhareyāḥ saṃyanty evam enaṃ sarvaṃ tad abhisameti yat kiṃca prajāḥ sādhu kurvanti /
ChU, 4, 1, 6.1 yathā kṛtāya vijitāyādhareyāḥ saṃyanty evam enaṃ sarvaṃ tad abhisameti yat kiṃca prajāḥ sādhu kurvanti /
ChU, 4, 14, 3.3 ahaṃ tu te tad vakṣyāmi
yathā puṣkarapalāśa āpo na śliṣyanta evam evaṃvidi pāpaṃ karma na śliṣyata iti /
ChU, 4, 16, 3.3 sa
yathaikapād vrajan ratho vaikena cakreṇa vartamāno riṣyaty evam asya yajño riṣyati /
ChU, 4, 16, 5.1 sa
yathobhayapād vrajan ratho vobhābhyāṃ cakrābhyāṃ vartamānaḥ pratitiṣṭhaty evam asya yajñaḥ pratitiṣṭhati yajñaṃ pratitiṣṭhantaṃ yajamāno 'nu pratitiṣṭhati /
ChU, 5, 1, 8.4 yathā kalā avadantaḥ prāṇantaḥ prāṇena paśyantaś cakṣuṣā śṛṇvantaḥ śrotreṇa dhyāyanto manasaivam iti /
ChU, 5, 1, 9.4 yathāndhā apaśyantaḥ prāṇantaḥ prāṇena vadanto vācā śṛṇvantaḥ śrotreṇa dhyāyanto manasaivam iti /
ChU, 5, 1, 10.3 yathā badhirā aśṛṇvantaḥ prāṇantaḥ prāṇena vadanto vācā paśyantaś cakṣuṣā dhyāyanto manasaivam iti /
ChU, 5, 1, 11.4 yathā bālā amanasaḥ prāṇantaḥ prāṇena vadanto vācā paśyantaś cakṣuṣā śṛṇvantaḥ śrotreṇaivam iti /
ChU, 5, 1, 12.1 atha ha prāṇa uccikramiṣan sa
yathā suhayaḥ paḍvīśaśaṅkūn saṃkhided evam itarān prāṇān samakhidat /
ChU, 5, 3, 3.3 vettha
yathā pañcamyām āhutāv āpaḥ puruṣavacaso bhavantīti /
ChU, 5, 3, 5.3 sa hovāca
yathā mā tvaṃ tadaitān avado yathāham eṣāṃ naikaṃcana veda /
ChU, 5, 3, 5.3 sa hovāca yathā mā tvaṃ tadaitān avado
yathāham eṣāṃ naikaṃcana veda /
ChU, 5, 3, 7.4 yatheyaṃ na prāk tvattaḥ purā vidyā brāhmaṇān gacchati /
ChU, 5, 24, 1.1 sa ya idam avidvān agnihotraṃ juhoti
yathāṅgārān apohya bhasmani juhuyāt tādṛk tat syāt //
ChU, 5, 24, 3.1 tad
yatheṣīkātūlam agnau protaṃ pradūyetaivaṃ hāsya sarve pāpmānaḥ pradūyante ya etad evaṃ vidvān agnihotraṃ juhoti //
ChU, 6, 1, 4.1 yathā somyaikena mṛtpiṇḍena sarvaṃ mṛnmayaṃ vijñātaṃ syāt /
ChU, 6, 1, 5.1 yathā somyaikena lohamaṇinā sarvaṃ lohamayaṃ vijñātaṃ syāt /
ChU, 6, 1, 6.1 yathā somyaikena nakhanikṛntanena sarvaṃ kārṣṇāyasaṃ vijñātaṃ syāt /
ChU, 6, 3, 4.2 yathā tu khalu somyemās tisro devatās trivṛt trivṛd ekaikā bhavati tan me vijānīhīti //
ChU, 6, 4, 7.2 yathā nu khalu somyemās tisro devatāḥ puruṣaṃ prāpya trivṛt trivṛd ekaikā bhavati tan me vijānīhīti //
ChU, 6, 7, 3.1 taṃ hovāca
yathā somya mahato 'bhyāhitasyaiko 'ṅgāraḥ khadyotamātraḥ pariśiṣṭaḥ syāt /
ChU, 6, 7, 5.2 yathā somya mahato 'bhyāhitasyaikam aṅgāraṃ khadyotamātraṃ pariśiṣṭaṃ taṃ tṛṇair upasamādhāya prajvālayet tena tato 'pi bahu dahet //
ChU, 6, 8, 2.1 sa
yathā śakuniḥ sūtreṇa prabaddho diśaṃ diśaṃ patitvānyatrāyatanam alabdhvā bandhanam evopaśrayate /
ChU, 6, 8, 3.3 tad
yathā gonāyo 'śvanāyaḥ puruṣanāya ity evaṃ tad apa ācakṣate 'śanāyeti /
ChU, 6, 8, 5.2 tad
yathā gonāyo 'śvanāyaḥ puruṣanāya ity evaṃ tat teja ācaṣṭa udanyeti /
ChU, 6, 8, 6.5 yathā nu khalu somyemās tisro devatāḥ puruṣaṃ prāpya trivṛt trivṛd ekaikā bhavati tad uktaṃ purastād eva bhavati /
ChU, 6, 9, 1.1 yathā somya madhu madhukṛto nistiṣṭhanti nānātyayānāṃ vṛkṣāṇāṃ rasān samavahāram ekatāṃ rasaṃ gamayanti //
ChU, 6, 9, 2.1 te
yathā tatra na vivekaṃ labhante 'muṣyāhaṃ vṛkṣasya raso 'smy amuṣyāhaṃ vṛkṣasya raso 'smīti /
ChU, 6, 14, 1.1 yathā somya puruṣaṃ gandhārebhyo 'bhinaddhākṣam ānīya taṃ tato 'tijane visṛjet /
ChU, 6, 14, 1.2 sa
yathā tatra prāṅ vodaṅ vā adharāṅ vā pratyaṅ vā pradhmāyītābhinaddhākṣa ānīto 'bhinaddhākṣo visṛṣṭaḥ //
ChU, 6, 14, 2.1 tasya
yathābhinahanaṃ pramucya prabrūyād etāṃ diśaṃ gandhārā etāṃ diśaṃ vrajeti /
ChU, 7, 3, 1.2 yathā vai dve vāmalake dve vā kole dvau vākṣau muṣṭir anubhavaty evaṃ vācaṃ ca nāma ca mano 'nubhavati /
ChU, 7, 15, 1.2 yathā vā arā nābhau samarpitā evam asmin prāṇe sarvaṃ samarpitam /
ChU, 8, 1, 6.1 tad
yatheha karmajito lokaḥ kṣīyata evam evāmutra puṇyajito lokaḥ kṣīyate /
ChU, 8, 3, 2.3 tad
yathāpi hiraṇyanidhiṃ nihitam akṣetrajñā upary upari saṃcaranto na vindeyuḥ /
ChU, 8, 6, 2.1 tad
yathā mahāpatha ātata ubhau grāmau gacchatīmaṃ cāmuṃ caivam evaitā ādityasya raśmaya ubhau lokau gacchantīmaṃ cāmuṃ ca /
ChU, 8, 8, 3.1 tau hocatur
yathaivedam āvāṃ bhagavaḥ sādhvalaṃkṛtau suvasanau pariṣkṛtau sva evam evemau bhagavaḥ sādhvalaṃkṛtau suvasanau pariṣkṛtāv iti /
ChU, 8, 9, 1.2 yathaiva khalv ayam asmiñcharīre sādhvalaṃkṛte sādhvalaṃkṛto bhavati suvasane suvasanaḥ pariṣkṛte pariṣkṛta evam evāyam asminn andhe 'ndho bhavati srāme srāmaḥ parivṛkṇe parivṛkṇaḥ /
ChU, 8, 9, 2.4 sa hovāca
yathaiva khalvayaṃ bhagavo 'smiñcharīre sādhvalaṃkṛte sādhvalaṃkṛto bhavati suvasane suvasanaḥ pariṣkṛte pariṣkṛta evam evāyam asminn andhe 'ndho bhavati srāme srāmaḥ parivṛkṇe parivṛkṇaḥ /
ChU, 8, 12, 2.3 tad
yathaitāny amuṣmād ākāśāt samutthāya paraṃ jyotir upasaṃpadya svena rūpeṇābhiniṣpadyante //
ChU, 8, 12, 3.4 sa
yathā prayogya ācaraṇe yukta evam evāyam asmiñcharīre prāṇo yuktaḥ //
ChU, 8, 15, 1.2 ācāryakulād vedam adhītya
yathāvidhānaṃ guroḥ karmātiśeṣeṇābhisamāvṛtya kuṭumbe śucau deśe svādhyāyam adhīyāno dhārmikān vidadhad ātmani sarvendriyāṇi saṃpratiṣṭhāpyāhiṃsan sarvabhūtāny anyatra tīrthebhyaḥ /
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
DrāhŚS, 7, 3, 6.0 satrāya dīkṣiṣyamāṇāḥ saṃvaderan saha naḥ sādhukṛtyā nānā pāpakṛtyā yad asmint satre 'tha yat purā cakṛma kartāsmaśca
yathopasthitameva nastaditi //
DrāhŚS, 10, 2, 13.0 taṃ brūyāt pradakṣiṇaṃ devayajanaṃ parīyāḥ pūrvaṃ carmāgamaneṣu vidhyer ekaikenottarottary anatipātayann aparasmā itare
yathābhipretam asyeyus tṛtīyena viddhvodaṅ prayāyās tadā caturtham iṣuṃ yāṃ diśaṃ manyethās tām asyer ava brahmadviṣo jahīti gā dṛṣṭvāvatiṣṭhethās tatra tvā visrambhayeyuḥ //
DrāhŚS, 13, 2, 13.3 yathā naḥ śreyasas karad yathā no vasīyasas karad yathā naḥ paśumatas karad yathā no vyavasāyayāt /
DrāhŚS, 13, 2, 13.3 yathā naḥ śreyasas karad
yathā no vasīyasas karad yathā naḥ paśumatas karad yathā no vyavasāyayāt /
DrāhŚS, 13, 2, 13.3 yathā naḥ śreyasas karad yathā no vasīyasas karad
yathā naḥ paśumatas karad yathā no vyavasāyayāt /
DrāhŚS, 13, 2, 13.3 yathā naḥ śreyasas karad yathā no vasīyasas karad yathā naḥ paśumatas karad
yathā no vyavasāyayāt /
DrāhŚS, 13, 2, 13.4 bheṣajamasi bheṣajaṃ gave 'śvāya puruṣāya bheṣajaṃ sugaṃ meṣāya meṣyai subheṣajaṃ
yathāsaditi //
Gautamadharmasūtra
GautDhS, 1, 9, 1.1 sa vidhipūrvakaṃ snātvā bhāryām
adhigamyayathoktān gṛhasthadharmān prayuñjāna imāni vratāny anukarṣet //
GautDhS, 2, 1, 4.1 ācāryajñātipriyagurudhanavidyāniyameṣu brahmaṇaḥ saṃpradānam anyatra
yathoktāt //
GautDhS, 3, 1, 2.1 atha khalvayaṃ puruṣo yāpyena karmaṇā lipyate
yathaitad ayājyayājanam abhakṣyabhakṣaṇam avadyavadanaṃ śiṣṭasyākriyā pratiṣiddhasevanam iti //
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
GobhGS, 2, 8, 4.0 atha japati yat te susīma iti
yathāyaṃ na pramīyeta putro janitryā adhīti //
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
GB, 1, 1, 4, 20.0 tasya ha vā etasya bhagavato 'tharvaṇa ṛṣer
yathaiva brahmaṇo lomāni yathāṅgāni yathā prāṇa evam evāsya sarva ātmā samabhavat //
GB, 1, 1, 4, 20.0 tasya ha vā etasya bhagavato 'tharvaṇa ṛṣer yathaiva brahmaṇo lomāni
yathāṅgāni yathā prāṇa evam evāsya sarva ātmā samabhavat //
GB, 1, 1, 4, 20.0 tasya ha vā etasya bhagavato 'tharvaṇa ṛṣer yathaiva brahmaṇo lomāni yathāṅgāni
yathā prāṇa evam evāsya sarva ātmā samabhavat //
GB, 1, 1, 14, 8.0 tad
yathā lavaṇena suvarṇaṃ saṃdadhyāt suvarṇena rajataṃ rajatena lohaṃ lohena sīsaṃ sīsena trapv evam evāsya yajñasya viriṣṭaṃ saṃdhīyate //
GB, 1, 1, 25, 25.0 tasmād brāhmaṇavacanam ādartavyaṃ
yathā lātavyo gotro brahmaṇaḥ putraḥ //
GB, 1, 1, 32, 7.0 sa ha maitreyaḥ svān antevāsina uvāca yathārthaṃ bhavanto yathāgṛhaṃ
yathāmano viprasṛjyantām //
GB, 1, 1, 39, 11.0 yā hy emā bāhyāḥ śarīrān mātrās tad
yathaitad agniṃ vāyum ādityaṃ candramasam apaḥ paśūn anyāṃś ca prajās tān etenāsminn āpyāyayati //
GB, 1, 1, 39, 14.0 yā hy emā bāhyāḥ śarīrān mātrās tad
yathaitat paurṇamāsīm aṣṭakām amāvāsyāṃ śraddhāṃ dīkṣāṃ yajñaṃ dakṣiṇās tān etenāsminn āpyāyayati //
GB, 1, 1, 39, 17.0 yā hy emā bāhyāḥ śarīrān mātrās tad
yathaitat pṛthivīm antarikṣaṃ divam //
GB, 1, 2, 9, 43.0 tad
yathemāṃ pṛthivīm udīrṇāṃ jyotiṣā dhūmāyamānāṃ varṣaṃ śamayati //
GB, 1, 2, 12, 1.0 tad
yathā ha vā idaṃ yajamānaś ca yājayitāraś ca divaṃ brūyuḥ pṛthivīti pṛthivīṃ vā dyaur iti brūyus tad anyo nānujānāty etām evaṃ nānujānāti yad etad brūyāt //
GB, 1, 2, 23, 4.0 tad
yathā kumbhe loṣṭaḥ prakṣipto naiva śaucārthāya kalpate naiva śasyaṃ nirvartayaty evam evāyaṃ brāhmaṇo 'nagnikas tasya brāhmaṇasyānagnikasya naiva daivaṃ dadyān na pitryaṃ na cāsya svādhyāyāśiṣo na yajñāśiṣaḥ svargaṃgamā bhavanti //
GB, 1, 3, 1, 3.0 tad
yathāpa imāṃllokān abhivahanty evam eva bhṛgvaṅgirasaḥ sarvān devān abhivahanti //
GB, 1, 3, 1, 12.0 tad
yathā pūrvaṃ vatso 'dhītya gāṃ dhayed evaṃ brahmā bhṛgvaṅgirovid vṛto yajñam āgacchen ned yajñaṃ parimuṣṇīyād iti //
GB, 1, 3, 1, 13.0 tad
yathā gaur vāśvo vāśvataro vaikapād dvipāt tripād iti syāt kim abhivahet kim abhyaśnuyād iti //
GB, 1, 3, 2, 11.0 tad
yathaikapāt puruṣo yann ekacakro vā ratho vartamāno bhreṣaṃ nyety evam evāsya yajño bhreṣaṃ nyeti //
GB, 1, 3, 3, 12.0 tad
yathobhayapāt puruṣo yann ubhayacakro vā ratho vartamāno 'bhreṣaṃ nyeti evam evāsya yajño 'bhreṣaṃ nyeti //
GB, 1, 3, 20, 22.0 te vayaṃ bhagavantam evopadhāvāma
yathā svasti saṃvatsarasyodṛcaṃ samaśnavāmahā iti brāhmaṇam //
GB, 1, 4, 13, 5.0 ya enam adya tathopeyur
yathāmapātram udaka āsikte nirmṛtyed evaṃ yajamānā nirmṛtyerann upary upayanti //
GB, 1, 4, 23, 18.0 teṣāṃ śataṃ śataṃ rathānānyantaraṃ tad
yathāraṇyāny ārūḍhā aśanāpipāse te pāpmānaṃ tṛṃhatī pariplavete //
GB, 1, 4, 23, 20.0 atha ye vidvāṃsa upayanti tad
yathā pravāhāt pravāhaṃ sthalāt sthalaṃ samāt samaṃ sukhāt sukham abhayād abhayam upasaṃkrāmantīty evaṃ haivaite saṃvatsarasyodṛcaṃ samaśnavāmahā iti brāhmaṇam //
GB, 1, 5, 2, 6.0 gādhaṃ pratiṣṭhā caturviṃśam ahar
yathopakakṣadaghnaṃ vā kaṇṭhadaghnaṃ vā yato viśramya prasnāyeyus tādṛk tat //
GB, 1, 5, 2, 9.0 gādhaṃ pratiṣṭhābhijid
yathopakakṣadaghnaṃ vā kaṇṭhadaghnaṃ vā yato viśramya prasnāyeyus tādṛk tat //
GB, 1, 5, 2, 13.0 dvīpaḥ pratiṣṭhā viṣuvān
yathopakakṣadaghnaṃ vā kaṇṭhadaghnaṃ vā yato viśramya prasnāyeyus tādṛk tat //
GB, 1, 5, 2, 17.0 gādhaṃ pratiṣṭhā viśvajid
yathopakakṣadaghnaṃ vā kaṇṭhadaghnaṃ vā yato viśramya prasnāyeyus tādṛk tat //
GB, 1, 5, 2, 19.0 gādhaṃ pratiṣṭhā mahāvrataṃ
yathopakakṣadaghnaṃ vā kaṇṭhadaghnaṃ vā yato viśramya prasnāyeyus tādṛk tat //
GB, 1, 5, 11, 7.0 yathā sūtre maṇir iva sūtram etāny ukthāhāni bhavanti sūtram iva vā maṇāv iti //
GB, 2, 1, 8, 5.0 tad
yathā ha vā idam aspaṣṭāvasāne nehāvasāsyasi nehāvasāsyasīti nonudyanta evaṃ haivaite 'muṣmāṃl lokān nonudyante //
GB, 2, 1, 19, 4.0 tad
yathā pravṛttasyāntau sametau syātām evam evaitat saṃvatsarasyāntau sametau bhavataḥ //
GB, 2, 1, 23, 2.0 tad
yathā mahārājaḥ purastāt senānīkāni vyuhyābhayaṃ panthānam anviyād evam evaitat purastād devatā yajati //
GB, 2, 2, 5, 7.0 api vaiṣāṃ vyapekṣayā mantrakalpabrāhmaṇānām aprayogād
yathoktānāṃ vā dakṣiṇānām apradānāddhīnād vātiriktād votpātādbhuteṣu prāyaścittavyatikramād iti //
GB, 2, 2, 5, 10.0 tasya pramādād yadi vāpy asāṃnidhyād
yathā bhinnā naur agādhe mahaty udake saṃplaven matsyakacchapaśiṃśumāranakramakarapurīkayajaṣarajasapiśācānāṃ bhāgadheyaṃ bhavaty evamādīnāṃ cānyeṣāṃ vinaṣṭopajīvinām //
GB, 2, 2, 8, 3.0 upariṣṭād yajñakratur garīyān abhiṣīded
yathā gurur bhāro grīvā niḥśṛṇīyād ārtim ārchet //
GB, 2, 2, 8, 9.0 yad agnim anty upasadāṃ pratīkāni bhavanti
yathā kṣetrapatiḥ kṣetre 'nvavanayaty evam evaitad agninā mukhenemāṃllokān abhinayanto yanti //
GB, 2, 2, 10, 1.0 yathā vai ratha ekaikam aram abhipratitiṣṭhan vartata evaṃ yajña ekaikāṃ tanvam abhipratitiṣṭhann eti //
GB, 2, 2, 12, 1.2 vi yo ratnā bhajati mānavebhyaḥ śreṣṭhaṃ no atra draviṇaṃ
yathā dadhad iti //
GB, 2, 2, 13, 4.0 so 'bravīd brāhmaṇaṃ te vakṣyāmi
yathā tvatpurohitāḥ prajāḥ prajaniṣyante //
GB, 2, 2, 17, 9.0 yathā mekhalā paryasyate medhyasya cāmedhyasya ca vihṛtyā evaṃ haivaite nyupyante medhyasya cāmedhyasya ca vihṛtyai yajñasya vihṛtyai //
GB, 2, 3, 1, 4.0 tad
yathaivādo 'śvān vā gā vā punarabhyākāraṃ tarpayaty evam eva tad devatās tarpayati yad anuvaṣaṭkaroti //
GB, 2, 3, 3, 15.0 yaṃ kāmayeta
yathaivānījāno 'bhūt tathaivejānaḥ syād iti yathaivāsyarcaṃ brūyāt tathaivāsya vaṣaṭkuryāt //
GB, 2, 3, 3, 15.0 yaṃ kāmayeta yathaivānījāno 'bhūt tathaivejānaḥ syād iti
yathaivāsyarcaṃ brūyāt tathaivāsya vaṣaṭkuryāt //
GB, 2, 4, 6, 2.0 tad
yathāhir jīrṇāyās tvaco nirmucyeteṣīkā vā muñjād evaṃ haivaite sarvasmāt pāpmanaḥ sampramucyante ye śākalāñ juhvati //
GB, 2, 4, 7, 2.0 tad yad enaṃ dadhnānabhihutyāvabhṛtham upahareyur
yathā kuṇapaṃ vāty evam evainaṃ tat karoti //
GB, 2, 5, 9, 23.0 tad
yathānyasmin yajñe viśvajitaḥ pṛṣṭham anusaṃcaraṃ bhavati katham etad evam atreti //
GB, 2, 5, 9, 25.0 tad
yathā śreṣṭhini saṃvaśeyur api vidviṣāṇā evam evaitacchreṣṭhino vaśeyānnam annasyānucaryāya kṣamante //
GB, 2, 5, 10, 1.0 tadyathaivādo 'hna ukthānām āgneyaṃ prathamaṃ bhavaty evam evaitad atrāpy āgneyaṃ prathamaṃ bhavati //
GB, 2, 6, 7, 32.0 ye ha vā etāni nānūpeyur
yathā retaḥ siktaṃ vilumpet kumāraṃ vā jātam aṅgaśo vibhajet tādṛk tat //
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
HirGS, 1, 1, 24.0 tiraḥpavitraṃ prokṣaṇīḥ saṃskṛtya
yathā purastād bilavantyuttānāni kṛtvā viṣāyedhmaṃ triḥ sarvābhiḥ prokṣati //
HirGS, 1, 2, 18.0 yukto vaha jātavedaḥ purastādagne viddhi karma kriyamāṇaṃ
yathedaṃ tvaṃ bhiṣagbheṣajasyāsi kartā tvayā gā aśvān puruṣān sanema svāhā yā tiraścī nipadyase 'haṃ vidharaṇīti tāṃ tvā ghṛtasya dhārayāgnau saṃrādhanīṃ yaje svāhā saṃrādhanyai devyai svāhā prasādhanyai devyai svāheti //
HirGS, 1, 7, 2.0 agnaye samidhamāhārṣaṃ bṛhate jātavedase
yathā tvamagne samidhā samidhyasa evaṃ māṃ medhayā prajñayā prajayā paśubhir brahmavarcasenānnādyena samedhaya svāhetyekām //
HirGS, 1, 8, 3.0 purastāt pariṣecanād
yathā ha tadvasavo gauryam iti pradakṣiṇamagniṃ parimṛjya pariṣiñcati yathā purastāt //
HirGS, 1, 8, 3.0 purastāt pariṣecanād yathā ha tadvasavo gauryam iti pradakṣiṇamagniṃ parimṛjya pariṣiñcati
yathā purastāt //
HirGS, 1, 8, 16.0 kāṇḍopākaraṇe kāṇḍavisarge ca sadasaspatim adbhutaṃ priyam indrasya kāmyaṃ saniṃ medhām ayāsiṣaṃ svāheti kāṇḍarṣir dvitīya imaṃ me varuṇa tattvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvamagne ayāsi prajāpate yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricam iti cātraike jayābhyātānān rāṣṭrabhṛta ity upajuhvati
yathā purastāt //
HirGS, 1, 9, 7.0 imaṃ me varuṇa tattvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvamagne ayāsi prajāpate yadasya karmaṇo 'tyarīricam iti cātraike jayābhyātānān rāṣṭrabhṛta ityupajuhvati
yathā purastāt //
HirGS, 1, 17, 6.8 iti cātraike jayābhyātānān rāṣṭrabhṛta ityupajuhvati
yathā purastāt /
HirGS, 1, 18, 6.8 iti cātraike jayābhyātānān rāṣṭrabhṛta ityupajuhvati
yathā purastāt //
HirGS, 1, 19, 7.3 tad ayaṃ rājā varuṇo 'numanyatāṃ
yatheyaṃ strī pautram aghaṃ na rodāt /
HirGS, 1, 21, 3.1 athāsyā dakṣiṇena pādena dakṣiṇaṃ pādam avakramya dakṣiṇena hastena dakṣiṇam aṃsam upary upary anvavamṛśya hṛdayadeśam abhimṛśati
yathā purastāt //
HirGS, 1, 27, 1.9 iti cātraike jayābhyātānān rāṣṭrabhṛta ityupajuhvati
yathā purastāt /
HirGS, 2, 1, 3.8 iti cātraike jayābhyātānān rāṣṭrabhṛta ityupajuhvati
yathā purastāt /
HirGS, 2, 2, 2.10 iti cātraike jayābhyātānān rāṣṭrabhṛta ity upajuhvati
yathā purastāt /
HirGS, 2, 4, 10.8 iti cātraike jayābhyātānānrāṣṭrabhṛta ityupajuhvati
yathā purastāt /
HirGS, 2, 5, 2.8 iti ca atraike jayābhyātānān rāṣṭrabhṛta ityupajuhvati
yathā purastāt /
HirGS, 2, 6, 2.8 iti ca atraike jayābhyātānānrāṣṭrabhṛta ityupajuhvati
yathā purastāt /
HirGS, 2, 8, 10.1 abhita etamagniṃ gā sthāpayanti
yathā hūyamānasya gandhamājighreyuḥ //
HirGS, 2, 9, 9.1 caturṣu saptasu vā palāśeṣu taṃ tathaivāvāhayati
yathā śūlagavam //
HirGS, 2, 9, 12.0 athaitasya kṣaitrapatyasya ye sanābhayo bhavanti te prāśnanti
yathaivaiṣāṃ kuladharmo bhavati //
HirGS, 2, 13, 1.1 eṣa te tata madhumāṁ ūrmiḥ sarasvān yāvānagniśca pṛthivī ca tāvatyasya mātrā tāvānasya mahimā tāvantamenaṃ bhūtaṃ dadāmi
yathāgnir akṣito 'nupadasta evaṃ mahyaṃ pitre 'kṣito 'nupadastaḥ svadhā bhavatāṃ taṃ svadhām akṣitaṃ taiḥ sahopajīvāsāvṛcaste mahimā /
HirGS, 2, 13, 1.2 eṣa te pitāmaha madhumāṁ ūrmiḥ sarasvān yāvān vāyuś cāntarikṣaṃ ca tāvatyasya mātrā tāvān asya mahimā tāvantamenaṃ bhūtaṃ dadāmi
yathā vāyurakṣito 'nupadasta evaṃ mahyaṃ pitāmahāyākṣito 'nupadastaḥ svadhā bhavatāṃ taṃ svadhām akṣitaṃ taiḥ sahopajīvāsau yajūṃṣi te mahimā /
HirGS, 2, 13, 1.3 eṣa te prapitāmaha madhumāṁ ūrmiḥ sarasvān yāvān ādityaśca dyauśca tāvatyasya mātrā tāvānasya mahimā tāvantamenaṃ bhūtaṃ dadāmi
yathādityo 'kṣito 'nupadasta evaṃ mahyaṃ prapitāmahāyākṣito 'nupadastaḥ svadhā bhavatāṃ taṃ svadhāmakṣitaṃ taiḥ sahopajīvāsau sāmāni te mahimā /
HirGS, 2, 14, 4.1 etenaiva pavitreṇa tūṣṇīṃ prokṣaṇīḥ saṃskṛtya tūṣṇīṃ prokṣya tūṣṇīm avahatya
yathāpuroḍāśamevaṃ caturṣu kapāleṣu tūṣṇīṃ śrapayitvābhighāryodvāsya prasavyaṃ pariṣicyaudumbaram idhmam abhyādhāyaudumbaryā darvyopastīrṇābhighāritaṃ dakṣiṇāprācīsaṃtataṃ paraṃ param avadāya dakṣiṇāprācīsaṃtataṃ paraṃ paraṃ juhoti /
HirGS, 2, 18, 7.1 sviṣṭakṛdantaṃ kṛtvā tryahamekāhaṃ vā kṣamya
yathādhyāyamadhyetavyamiti vadanti //
HirGS, 2, 20, 9.5 sviṣṭakṛdantaṃ kṛtvā tryaham ekāhaṃ vā kṣamya
yathādhyāyamadhyetavyamiti vadanti //
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
JaimGS, 1, 12, 6.2 yathemaṃ jarimā ṇa yāj jyok śrotre adhi jāgarāj jīvāhi śaradaḥ śataṃ paśyāhi śaradaḥ śatam iti //
JaimGS, 1, 12, 7.2 yathemaṃ jarimā ṇa yāj jyok poṣe adhi jāgarāj jīvāhi śaradaḥ śataṃ paśyāhi śaradaḥ śatam iti //
JaimGS, 1, 12, 31.2 yathā tvam agne samidhā samidhyasa evam aham āyuṣā varcasā tejasā sanyā medhayā prajñayā prajayā paśubhir brahmavarcasenānnādyena dhanena samedhiṣīya svāhā /
JaimGS, 1, 20, 5.2 tad ayaṃ rājā varuṇo 'numanyatāṃ
yatheyaṃ strī pautram aghaṃ na rodād iti //
JaimGS, 1, 20, 10.0 pratyag agner erakāṃ tejanīṃ vānyad vaivaṃjātīyaṃ saṃveṣṭya nidadhyād
yathā prasāryamāṇaṃ paścārdhaṃ barhiṣaḥ prāpnoti //
JaimGS, 2, 2, 10.1 etad vaḥ pitaro vāso gṛhān naḥ pitaro dattādhatta pitaro garbhaṃ kumāraṃ puṣkarasrajaṃ
yatheha puruṣo 'sad iti //
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
JUB, 1, 3, 2.1 sa
yathā vṛkṣam ākramaṇair ākramamāṇa iyād evam evaite dve dve devate saṃdhāyemāṃl lokān rohann eti //
JUB, 1, 3, 6.1 yathā khaṃ vānasaḥ syād rathasya vaivam etad divaś chidram /
JUB, 1, 3, 8.1 sa
yathādbhir āpaḥ saṃsṛjyeran yathāgnināgniḥ saṃsṛjyeta yathā kṣīre kṣīram āsicyād evam evaitad akṣaram etābhir devatābhiḥ saṃsṛjyate //
JUB, 1, 3, 8.1 sa yathādbhir āpaḥ saṃsṛjyeran
yathāgnināgniḥ saṃsṛjyeta yathā kṣīre kṣīram āsicyād evam evaitad akṣaram etābhir devatābhiḥ saṃsṛjyate //
JUB, 1, 3, 8.1 sa yathādbhir āpaḥ saṃsṛjyeran yathāgnināgniḥ saṃsṛjyeta
yathā kṣīre kṣīram āsicyād evam evaitad akṣaram etābhir devatābhiḥ saṃsṛjyate //
JUB, 1, 5, 7.1 sa
yathocchrāyam pratiyasya prapadyetaivam evaitayā devatayedam amṛtam abhiparyeti yatrāyam idaṃ tapatīti //
JUB, 1, 7, 6.1 sa
yathāśmānam ākhaṇam ṛtvā loṣṭo vidhvaṃsata evam eva sa vidhvaṃsate ya evaṃ vidvāṃsam upavadati //
JUB, 1, 10, 3.1 yathā sūcyā palāśāni saṃtṛṇṇāni syur evam etenākṣareṇeme lokāḥ saṃtṛṇṇāḥ //
JUB, 1, 10, 5.1 yathaugho viṣyandamānaḥ paraḥ parovarīyān bhavaty evam evaitad akṣaram paraḥ parovarīyo bhavati //
JUB, 1, 14, 7.1 tā asmai tṛptās tathā kariṣyanti
yathainaṃ yajña upanaṃsyatīti /
JUB, 1, 18, 8.1 tān asyām ṛcy asvarāyām mṛtyur nirajānād
yathā maṇau maṇisūtram paripaśyed evam //
JUB, 1, 20, 3.2 tad
yathā kāṣṭhena palāśe viṣkabdhe syātām akṣeṇa vā cakrāv evam etenemau lokau viṣkabdhau //
JUB, 1, 20, 5.1 tad
yathā mūtāḥ prabaddhāḥ pralamberann evaṃ haitasmin sarve lokāḥ prabaddhāḥ pralambante //
JUB, 1, 22, 1.1 sa
yathā madhudhāne madhunāᄆībhir madhv āsiñcād evam eva tat sāman punā rasam āsiñcat //
JUB, 1, 22, 2.3 sa
yathāsāv amīṣāṃ rasam ādatta evam eṣa teṣāṃ rasam ādatte //
JUB, 1, 22, 8.1 sa
yathā madhvālopam adyād iti ha smāha sucittaḥ śailana evam etasya rasasyātmānam pūrayeta /
JUB, 1, 25, 5.2 atha
yathā nadyāṃ kaṃsāni vā prahīṇāni syuḥ sarāṃsi vaivam asyāyam pārthivaḥ samudraḥ //
JUB, 1, 30, 1.1 tad
yathā girim panthānaḥ samudiyur iti ha smāha śāṭyāyanir evam eta ādityasya raśmaya etam ādityaṃ sarvato 'piyanti /
JUB, 1, 30, 5.3 sa
yathendro na kaṃcana bhrātṛvyam paśyata evam eva na kaṃcana bhrātṛvyam paśyate ya etad evaṃ vedātho yasyaivaṃ vidvān udgāyati //
JUB, 1, 32, 6.2 tad
yathaiṣo 'bhrāṇy atimucyamāna ety evam eva sa sarvasmāt pāpmano 'timucyamāna eti ya evaṃ vedātho yasyaivaṃ vidvān udgāyati //
JUB, 1, 35, 8.1 tad
yathā ha vai niṣkaḥ samantaṃ grīvā abhiparyakta evam anantaṃ sāma /
JUB, 1, 45, 6.3 sa
yathendro na kaṃcana bhrātṛvyam paśyata evam eva na kaṃcana bhrātṛvyam paśyate ya etad evaṃ vedātho yasyaivaṃ vidvān udgāyati //
JUB, 1, 54, 3.4 sa
yathā śreyasa upadraṣṭaivaṃ hi śaśvad īśvaro 'nulabdhaḥ parābhavitoḥ //
JUB, 1, 58, 4.1 tad
yathā vā apo hradāt kulyayoparām upanayanty evam evaitan manaso 'dhi vācodgātā yajamānam yasya kāmān prayacchati //
JUB, 1, 60, 7.1 sa
yathāśmānam ṛtvā loṣṭo vidhvaṃsetaivam evāsurā vyadhvaṃsanta /
JUB, 1, 60, 8.1 sa
yathāśmānam ākhaṇam ṛtvā loṣṭo vidhvaṃsata evam eva sa vidhvaṃsate ya evaṃ vidvāṃsam upavadati //
JUB, 2, 3, 12.1 sa
yathāśmānam ṛtvā loṣṭo vidhvaṃsetaivam evāsurā vyadhvaṃsanta /
JUB, 2, 3, 13.1 sa
yathāśmānam ākhaṇam ṛtvā loṣṭo vidhvaṃsata evam eva sa vidhvaṃsate ya evaṃ vidvāṃsam upavadati //
JUB, 2, 11, 1.1 sa
yathā hatvā pramṛdyātīyād evam evaitam mṛtyum atyāyan //
JUB, 2, 12, 3.1 ya u ha vā evaṃvidam ṛcchati
yathaitā devatā ṛtvā nīyād evaṃ nyeti /
JUB, 2, 13, 3.1 tām etāṃ vācaṃ
yathā dhenuṃ vatsenopasṛjya prattāṃ duhītaivam eva devā vācaṃ sarvān kāmān aduhran //
JUB, 2, 15, 3.2 sa
yathā prokte 'śane śreyāṃsam pariveṣṭavai brūyāt tādṛk tat //
JUB, 3, 5, 6.3 tad
yathā bimbena mṛgam ānayed evam evainam etayā devatayānayati /
JUB, 3, 12, 5.1 sa
yathā śreyasā siddhaḥ pāpīyān prativijata evaṃ haivāsmān mṛtyuḥ pāpmā prativijate //
JUB, 3, 13, 5.2 sa
yathā sthāṇum arpayitvetareṇa vetareṇa vā pariyāyāt tādṛk tat //
JUB, 3, 13, 10.2 sa
yathā pakṣy abibhyad āsītaivam eva svarge loke 'bibhyad āste 'thācarati //
JUB, 3, 14, 11.1 sa
yathāṇḍaṃ vidigdhaṃ śayītānnādyam alabhamānam evam eva vidigdhaḥ śete 'nnādyam alabhamānaḥ //
JUB, 3, 16, 4.1 sa
yathā puruṣa ekapād yan bhreṣann eti ratho vaikacakro vartamāna evam eva tarhi yajño bhreṣann eti //
JUB, 3, 16, 7.1 sa
yathā puruṣa ubhayāpād yan bhreṣaṃ na nyeti ratho vobhayācakro vartamāna evam etarhi yajño bhreṣaṃ na nyeti //
JUB, 3, 17, 3.2 tad
yathā lavaṇena suvarṇaṃ saṃdadhyāt suvarṇena rajataṃ rajatena trapu trapuṇā lohāyasaṃ lohāyasena kārṣṇāyasaṃ kārṣṇāyasena dāru dāru ca carma ca śleṣmaṇaivam evaivaṃ vidvāṃs tat sarvam bhiṣajyati //
JUB, 3, 29, 7.3 taṃ ha sma pariṣvajamāno
yathā dhūmaṃ vāpīyād vāyuṃ vākāśaṃ vāgnyarciṃ vāpo vaivaṃ ha smainaṃ vyeti /
JUB, 3, 34, 6.1 tad
yathā ha vai suvarṇaṃ hiraṇyam agnau prāsyamānaṃ kalyāṇataraṃ kalyāṇataram bhavaty evam eva kalyāṇatareṇa kalyāṇatareṇātmanā sambhavati ya evaṃ veda //
JUB, 3, 37, 8.3 sa
yathendro na kaṃcana bhrātṛvyam paśyata evam eva na kaṃcana bhrātṛvyam paśyate ya etad evaṃ vedātho yasyaivaṃ vidvān udgāyati //
JUB, 4, 4, 2.1 yathā tvam amṛto martyebhyo 'ntarhito 'sy evaṃ tvam asmān aghāyubhyo 'ntardhehi /
JUB, 4, 6, 5.1 tān hovāca brāhmaṇā bhagavantaḥ katamo vas tad veda
yathāśrāvitapratyāśrāvite devān gacchata iti //
JUB, 4, 6, 8.1 atha hovāca katamo vas tad veda
yathā gāyatryā uttame akṣare punar yajñam apigacchata iti //
JUB, 4, 6, 9.1 atha hovāca katamo vas tad veda
yathā dakṣiṇāḥ pratigṛhītā na hiṃsantīti //
JUB, 4, 7, 3.1 sa hovāca
yathāśrāvitapratyāśrāvite devān gacchata iti prācyāṃ vai rājan diśy āśrāvitapratyāśrāvite devān gacchataḥ /
JUB, 4, 7, 6.1 atha hovāca
yathā gāyatryā uttame akṣare punar yajñam apigacchata iti vaṣaṭkāreṇo ha vāva rājan gāyatryā uttame akṣare punar yajñam apigacchata iti //
JUB, 4, 7, 7.1 atha hovāca
yathā dakṣiṇāḥ pratigṛhītā na hiṃsantīti //
JUB, 4, 8, 4.1 tasya vai te tathodgāsyāmīti hovāca
yathaikarāḍ eva bhūtvā svargaṃ lokam eṣyasīti //
JUB, 4, 11, 3.2 tā abruvan na vā anyonyasyai śreṣṭhatāyai tiṣṭhāmaha etā saṃprabravāmahai
yathā śreṣṭhāḥ sma iti //
JUB, 4, 14, 3.1 sa
yathobhayāpadī pratitiṣṭhaty evam eva svarge loke pratyatiṣṭhan /
JUB, 4, 14, 7.3 tathā no 'nuśādhi
yathā svargasya lokasya dvāram anuprajñāyānārtāḥ svasti saṃvatsarasyodṛcaṃ gatvā svargaṃ lokam iyāmeti //
JUB, 4, 25, 4.1 tad
yathā śvaḥ praiṣyan pāpāt karmaṇo jugupsetaivam evāharahaḥ pāpāt karmaṇo jugupsetākālāt //
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
JB, 1, 1, 16.0 yathā kumāro jātaḥ stanam abhipadyeta tathā tiryaṅ visarpati //
JB, 1, 5, 15.0 tayor vā etayor atyayanam asti
yathā vaiṣacaṃ vā syāt setor vā saṃkramaṇam astamite purā tamisrāyai suvyuṣṭāyāṃ purodayāt //
JB, 1, 9, 9.0 sa
yathāhir ahicchavyai nirmucyeta yathā muñjād iṣīkāṃ vivṛhed evam eva sarvasmāt pāpmano nirmucyete sa ya evaṃ vidvān agnihotraṃ juhoti //
JB, 1, 9, 9.0 sa yathāhir ahicchavyai nirmucyeta
yathā muñjād iṣīkāṃ vivṛhed evam eva sarvasmāt pāpmano nirmucyete sa ya evaṃ vidvān agnihotraṃ juhoti //
JB, 1, 10, 3.0 sa
yathāhir ahicchavyai nirmucyeta yathā muñjād iṣīkāṃ vivṛhed evam eva sarvasmāt pāpmano nirmucyate //
JB, 1, 10, 3.0 sa yathāhir ahicchavyai nirmucyeta
yathā muñjād iṣīkāṃ vivṛhed evam eva sarvasmāt pāpmano nirmucyate //
JB, 1, 10, 4.0 tad
yathā hiraṇye dhmāte na kaścana nyaṅgaḥ pāpmā pariśiṣyata evaṃ haivāsmin na kaścana nyaṅgaḥ pāpmā pariśiṣyate ya evaṃ vidvān agnihotraṃ juhoti //
JB, 1, 11, 2.0 sa yad ete sāyamāhutī juhoty etasyaiva tad ādityasya pṛṣṭhe pratitiṣṭhati
yathobhayapadī pratitiṣṭhet tādṛk tat //
JB, 1, 11, 4.0 sa
yathā hastī hastyāsanam uparyāsīnam ādāyottiṣṭhed evam evaiṣā devataitad vidvāṃsaṃ juhvatam ādāyodeti //
JB, 1, 11, 7.0 atha yad arvācīnam ādityād ahorātre tad upamathnīto
yathā reṣmopamathnīyād evam //
JB, 1, 13, 9.0 atha yat somāhutiṃ juhoti
yathā jitvā prajayet tādṛk tat //
JB, 1, 18, 5.1 yathā vidvān vidvāṃsaṃ yathā jānañ jānantam evaṃ hainam ṛtava ānayante /
JB, 1, 18, 5.1 yathā vidvān vidvāṃsaṃ
yathā jānañ jānantam evaṃ hainam ṛtava ānayante /
JB, 1, 28, 8.0 yathā suvarṇaḥ pravṛttas tapyamānaḥ suvarṇatām abhiniṣpadyata evam eva dviṣatsu bhrātṛvyeṣu malaṃ pāpmānaṃ pratyūhya svargaṃ lokam abhipraiti //
JB, 1, 45, 22.0 pañcamyāṃ visṛṣṭyāṃ divyā āpaḥ puruṣavāco vadanti
yathā yathāmuṃ lokam apyeti //
JB, 1, 45, 22.0 pañcamyāṃ visṛṣṭyāṃ divyā āpaḥ puruṣavāco vadanti yathā
yathāmuṃ lokam apyeti //
JB, 1, 49, 10.0 sa tathaiva cikīrṣed
yathainam āhavanīyaḥ prathamo gacchet //
JB, 1, 49, 12.0 atha
yathānvāhāryapacanas tad enaṃ pitṛlokaḥ pratyāgacchati //
JB, 1, 49, 13.0 atha
yathā gārhapatyas tathāsmin loke prajayā ca paśubhiś ca pratitiṣṭhati //
JB, 1, 50, 12.0 yathā vidvān vidvāṃsaṃ yathā jānañ jānantam evaṃ hainam ṛtava ānayante //
JB, 1, 50, 12.0 yathā vidvān vidvāṃsaṃ
yathā jānañ jānantam evaṃ hainam ṛtava ānayante //
JB, 1, 54, 15.0 tad
yathā pratyutthāyāmitrān paced evam evaitad avṛttiṃ pāpmānam apahatyāhutiṃ prāpnoti //
JB, 1, 59, 5.0 tad
yathā vā ado dhāvayato 'śvataro gadāyate yukto vā balīvarda upaviśati tena daṇḍaprajitena tottraprajitena yam adhvānaṃ kāmayate taṃ samaśnuta evam evaitayā daṇḍaprajitayā tottraprajitayā yaṃ svargaṃ lokaṃ kāmayate taṃ samaśnute //
JB, 1, 62, 9.0 tad
yathā vā ada āvasathavāsinaṃ kruddhaṃ yantam ukṣavehatā vānumantrayetānyena vā priyeṇa dhāmnaivam eva tad viśvān devān anumantrayate //
JB, 1, 65, 1.0 mā no asmin mahādhane parā varg bhārabhṛd
yathā saṃ vargaṃ saṃ rayiṃ jayeti //
JB, 1, 66, 7.0 dvau stomau prātassavanaṃ vahato
yathā cakṣuś ca prāṇaś ca tathā tat //
JB, 1, 66, 8.0 dvau stomau mādhyaṃdinaṃ savanaṃ vahato
yathā śrotraṃ ca bāhū ca tathā tat //
JB, 1, 66, 9.0 dvau stomau tṛtīyasavanaṃ vahato
yathā madhyaṃ ca pratiṣṭhā ca tathā tat //
JB, 1, 75, 4.0 sa hovāca namo brāhmaṇā astu purā vā aham adya prātaranuvākād gāyatreṇa viśvarūpāsu yajñaṃ samasthāpayaṃ sa
yathā gobhir gavāyam itvā śramaṇam abalam anusaṃnuded evaṃ vāvedaṃ yajñaśarīram anusaṃnudāma iti //
JB, 1, 85, 7.0 tad
yathā vā adaḥ pratikūlam udyan prāvabhra iva bhavatyevam evaitat //
JB, 1, 97, 12.0 te vai tathā karavāmety abruvan
yathā no nānvāgacchād iti //
JB, 1, 103, 5.0 sa tathaiva cikīrṣed
yathā nāpaśīrṣāṇaṃ yajñaṃ yajamānasya kuryān nānṛtena dakṣiṇāḥ pratigṛhṇīyāt //
JB, 1, 107, 4.0 so 'gnir abravīd ahaṃ vā idam adarśaṃ
yathedaṃ jeṣyāmīti //
JB, 1, 115, 3.0 tad
yathā carmaṇā kūdīkaṇṭakān prāvṛtyātīyād evam evaitad vācā brahmaṇā yajñasthāṇuṃ pramṛdya svasty atikrāmati nārtim ārcchati //
JB, 1, 133, 17.0 yaddha vai bṛhadrathantare na vyāvartayed
yathā mahāvṛkṣau samṛtya śākhā vipariśṛṇāta evaṃ prajāḥ paśūn vipariśṛṇīyātām //
JB, 1, 139, 18.0 yad ṛcam upaspṛśed
yathā vayo 'ntarikṣeṇa patad vṛkṣam ṛcchet tādṛk tat //
JB, 1, 144, 21.0 tad u vā āhur
yathā vā akṣeṇa cakrau viṣṭabdhāv evam etenemau lokau viṣṭabdhau //
JB, 1, 154, 16.0 te tasyaitāṃ nitatām iḍām antata upayanti prajānāṃ
yathāyatanād anudghātāya //
JB, 1, 155, 27.0 yathā ha vā idaṃ baddhavatsā hiṃkarakṛtī dhāvaty evaṃ ha vāva tam indraḥ somam āgacchati yasmin kāleyena stuvanti //
JB, 1, 165, 5.0 tad
yathā vā adaḥ samudraṃ prasnāya dvīpaṃ vittvopotsnāya viśrāmyann āsta evaṃ ha vā etan nidhanam upetya kāmaṃ viśrāmyanta āsīrann astuvānāḥ //
JB, 1, 188, 11.0 yathā ha vā idaṃ madhukṛtaḥ puṣpāṇāṃ rasān saṃbharanty evaṃ ha vā etā devatāś chandasāṃ rasān samabharan //
JB, 1, 194, 9.0 yathā ha vai sūrmy atyādhāyaivaṃ ṣoḍaśī stotrāṇāṃ svargasya lokasya samaṣṭyai //
JB, 1, 198, 12.0 tad yad anuṣṭupsu stuvanti
yathā kumbhyāṃ sūpadastāsu mahodadhīn upadhāvayet tādṛk tat //
JB, 1, 199, 2.0 yathā ha vai karṇe karṇe 'dhirūḍha evaṃ ṣoḍaśī stotrāṇām //
JB, 1, 201, 4.0 sa
yathā praṣṭiṃ praṣṭiyugāya niyuñjyād evam evaitat pūrveṣu stotreṣu ṣoḍaśinam anuniyunakty anirmārgāya //
JB, 1, 231, 9.0 yathā reta eva siktaṃ syān na prajāyeta tādṛk tad yat sakṛddhiṃkṛtaiḥ stuvīran //
JB, 1, 238, 8.0 atho
yathā pātre 'ṅgārā optāḥ syur evam evaiṣu lokeṣu dṛśe 'nanta āsa //
JB, 1, 240, 14.0 yathā ha girau jyotir bhāyād evaṃ tasyāṃ janatāyāṃ bhāti yasyāṃ bhavati ya evaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 241, 14.0 yathā ha vā idam āyatanam āyatanī prepsed evam imaṃ lokam āpaḥ prepsanti yāś cāmūr yāś cemāḥ //
JB, 1, 244, 18.0 atha yasmād
yathaiva purā tṛtīyasavanaṃ tathā tṛtīyasavanaṃ tasmād u brāhmaṇāc ca rājanyāc ca vaiśyo lokītaraḥ //
JB, 1, 247, 6.0 sa
yathā samena viṣamam atītya pratyavekṣetaivam evaitaṃ mṛtyuṃ parāṅ atītya pratyavekṣate //
JB, 1, 249, 11.0 atha ha smāha śvetaketur āruṇeyo
yathāśvasya śvetasya kṛṣṇakarṇasyetthādānītasya rūpaṃ syād evam evāham etasya stomasya rūpaṃ veda tāvaddṛśenyaṃ tāvadvapuṣeṇyam //
JB, 1, 249, 15.0 yathaivāsyāgne rūpaṃ yathā tviṣir yathāsya vāyor yathāmuṣyādityasyaivam evaitasya stomasya rūpam evaṃ tviṣiḥ //
JB, 1, 249, 15.0 yathaivāsyāgne rūpaṃ
yathā tviṣir yathāsya vāyor yathāmuṣyādityasyaivam evaitasya stomasya rūpam evaṃ tviṣiḥ //
JB, 1, 249, 15.0 yathaivāsyāgne rūpaṃ yathā tviṣir
yathāsya vāyor yathāmuṣyādityasyaivam evaitasya stomasya rūpam evaṃ tviṣiḥ //
JB, 1, 249, 15.0 yathaivāsyāgne rūpaṃ yathā tviṣir yathāsya vāyor
yathāmuṣyādityasyaivam evaitasya stomasya rūpam evaṃ tviṣiḥ //
JB, 1, 250, 8.0 tad
yathā vittaṃ pravāhaṃ kṣipraṃ pravahed evam evainam etā devatāḥ svargāya lokāya pravahanti //
JB, 1, 258, 36.0 sa hovāca vāsiṣṭhaś caikitāneyo
yathā vā asāv ado 'mūm ekaviṃśī3ṃ yajñāyajñīyasyāsu bahiṣpavamānīṣu navasu pratyupadhāya śaya evaṃ vā ayam idam ubhāv antau saṃdhāya śaye //
JB, 1, 264, 1.0 tad
yathā tūṇiṃ kaśanair vihanyād evam evaitāni sarvāṇi śilpāny āhṛtya brahmaṇy anakti //
JB, 1, 272, 7.0 sa ya evam etāṃ gāyatrīṃ priyam upāste
yathā priya eva prāṇa ātmana evaṃ priya eva sa kīrter evaṃ priyaś cakṣuṣa evaṃ priyaḥ saner bhavatīti //
JB, 1, 275, 2.0 sa
yathā śreyāṃsam abhyāyann evaṃ śikṣann ivopanamasyann iva saṃsiddhaiś śaknuvann upahanyamāna udgāyet //
JB, 1, 275, 4.0 atha ya etair asaṃsiddhair aśaknuvann anupahanyamāna udgāyed
yathāyantaṃ pratimīved yathā yad yācet tan na dadyāt tādṛg u tat //
JB, 1, 275, 4.0 atha ya etair asaṃsiddhair aśaknuvann anupahanyamāna udgāyed yathāyantaṃ pratimīved
yathā yad yācet tan na dadyāt tādṛg u tat //
JB, 1, 276, 8.0 tad yat pavamānāḥ parāñca eva bhavanti
yathā parāṅ eva jayann iyāt tādṛk tat //
JB, 1, 276, 10.0 sa
yathā vācā brūyāt prehi jayābhikrāma māpakramīr iti tādṛk tat //
JB, 1, 281, 1.0 tad u ha smāheyapiḥ saumāpaḥ sa vādya yajeta sa vānyaṃ yājayed yo
yathā mahati tīrthe 'sikate gā asaṃbādhamānāḥ saṃtarpayed evaṃ sarvā devatā anusavanaṃ chandassv akṣaram akṣaram anv asaṃbādhamānāḥ saṃtṛpyantīr vidyād iti //
JB, 1, 282, 9.0 tad
yathā ha vai śuddhena śucinā pātreṇa pipāsanty evaṃ ha vāva devā brāhmaṇena śuddhena śucinā pipāsanti //
JB, 1, 284, 15.0 tad
yathā vā ado bhadrabalīvardena rajjvabhihitena punaḥ punaḥ pratidhāvanti pratikūlāya vā gurave vodvoḍhava evaṃ vā etāṃ vācam anuṣṭubhaṃ savanamukheṣu pariyāṇāyaiva yuñjanti //
JB, 1, 291, 6.0 yathā ha vai kūpasya khātasya gambhīrasya paras tamisram iva dadṛśa evaṃ ha vai śaśvat parastād antarikṣasyāsau lokaḥ //
JB, 1, 303, 26.0 sa
yathā pathā yann evam eva svasty ariṣṭa udṛcaṃ samaśnute ya evaṃ vidvān svareṇa gāyatrīm abhyārohati //
JB, 1, 305, 24.0 sa yan nidhanenābhyārohed vajro vai nidhanaṃ
yathopatāpinaṃ daṇḍena hanyāt tādṛk tat //
JB, 1, 311, 4.0 tad u
yathā madhyena puruṣaḥ suhito vā syād aśanāyed vā tathā tat //
JB, 1, 311, 5.0 atha
yathetarāṇy aṅgāni sthitāny evam anyāni stotrāṇi sthitāny eva //
JB, 1, 321, 16.0 tathā na imaṃ yajñaṃ vidhehi
yathā sarva eva sāṅgāḥ satanavo 'mṛtāḥ saṃbhavāmeti //
JB, 1, 322, 7.0 sa
yathā madhunā lājān prayuyād evam evaitenākṣareṇa sāman rasaṃ dadhāti //
JB, 1, 322, 22.0 sa
yathā paśuṃ staninaṃ prattaṃ duhītaivam evaitena gītenaitad duhe yaṃ kāmaṃ kāmayate //
JB, 1, 328, 1.0 sa
yathā gharmaṃ taptaṃ śaphābhyāṃ parigṛhya hared evam evaitad bṛhadrathantare vāmadevyābhyāṃ parigṛhya harati //
JB, 1, 328, 7.0 sa
yathā dhenuṃ vatsenopasṛjya prattāṃ duhītaivam evaitena gītena rathantaraṃ duhe yaṃ kāmaṃ kāmayate //
JB, 1, 332, 9.0 atha yo 'kṣareṣu stobdhi
yathā nāvā vā plavena vā dvīpād dvīpaṃ saṃkrāmed evam evaitaṃ samudram atitarati //
JB, 1, 335, 3.0 yathā yavācitaṃ vā svācitaṃ yāyān māṣācitaṃ veti ha sma purā kurūṇāṃ brāhmaṇā mīmāṃsanta evam etad yat kāleyam //
JB, 1, 336, 7.0 sa
yathā madhunā lājān prayuyād evam evaitenākṣareṇa sāman rasaṃ dadhāti //
JB, 1, 337, 5.0 tathā nvā ayaṃ jānaśruteyaḥ sāmāgāsīd
yathāsyedānīṃ rudhiram utpatiṣyatīti //
JB, 1, 337, 21.0 tathā nvā ayaṃ dālbhyaś śyāvāśvam agāsīd
yathainaṃ svaḥ pāpmābhyārokṣyatīti //
JB, 1, 337, 22.0 tad u hetaro 'nubudhyovāca tatho vāva sa vāmadevyam agāyad
yathā rūkṣa evāpaśuś cariṣyatīti //
JB, 1, 341, 13.0 yathā rājñaḥ pariṣkāraś śāmūlājinaṃ maṇihiraṇyaṃ hastī niṣko 'śvatarīratho 'śvaratho rukmaḥ kaṃsas ta evam eṣa eteṣāṃ sāmnāṃ pariṣkāraḥ //
JB, 1, 344, 22.0 yathā ha vā idaṃ senayoḥ saṃtiṣṭhamānayor anu yodhā bhūyāṃsa āyanti tādṛk tat //
JB, 1, 358, 18.0 tad
yathā śīrṇaṃ tat parvaṇā parva saṃdhāya bhiṣajyed evam evaivaṃ vidvāṃs tat sarvaṃ bhiṣajyati //
JB, 1, 358, 19.0 atha yasyaitad avidvān prāyaścittiṃ karoti
yathā śīrṇena śīrṇaṃ saṃdadhyācchīrṇe vā garam adhyādadhyāt tādṛk tat //
JB, 1, 363, 6.0 tad
yathā vā adaḥ samudro 'nanto 'pāro 'kṣito dyāvāpṛthivī sarva ime lokā evaṃ vā etā vyāhṛtayo 'kṣitāḥ //
JB, 2, 419, 4.0 yathā vai rathanābhāv arāḥ pratiṣṭhitā evaṃ vai saṃvatsare sarve mṛtyavaḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ //
JB, 3, 346, 1.0 tad
yathā vṛkṣaṃ vā giriṃ vādhiruhya vyavekṣetaivam evaitasmāllokād anyān lokān vyavekṣate //
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
Kauśikasūtra
KauśS, 1, 3, 2.0 dakṣiṇato jāṅmāyanam udapātram upasādyābhimantrayate tathodapātraṃ dhāraya
yathāgre brahmaṇaspatiḥ satyadharmā adīdharad devasya savituḥ save iti //
KauśS, 1, 6, 33.0 athāpi ślokau bhavataḥ ājyabhāgāntaṃ prāktantram ūrdhvaṃ sviṣṭakṛtā saha havīṃṣi yajña āvāpo
yathā tantrasya tantavaḥ pākayajñān samāsādyaikājyān ekabarhiṣaḥ ekasviṣṭakṛtaḥ kuryānnānāpi sati daivata iti //
KauśS, 3, 3, 5.0 aśvinā phālaṃ kalpayatām upāvatu bṛhaspatir
yathāsad bahudhānyam ayakṣmaṃ bahupūruṣam iti phālam atikarṣati //
KauśS, 4, 11, 21.0 yathedaṃ bhūmyā adhi yathā vṛkṣaṃ vāñcha me yathāyaṃ vāha iti saṃspṛṣṭayor vṛkṣalibujayoḥ śakalāvantareṣusthakarāñjanakuṣṭhamadughareṣmamathitatṛṇam ājyena saṃnīya saṃspṛśati //
KauśS, 4, 11, 21.0 yathedaṃ bhūmyā adhi
yathā vṛkṣaṃ vāñcha me yathāyaṃ vāha iti saṃspṛṣṭayor vṛkṣalibujayoḥ śakalāvantareṣusthakarāñjanakuṣṭhamadughareṣmamathitatṛṇam ājyena saṃnīya saṃspṛśati //
KauśS, 4, 11, 21.0 yathedaṃ bhūmyā adhi yathā vṛkṣaṃ vāñcha me
yathāyaṃ vāha iti saṃspṛṣṭayor vṛkṣalibujayoḥ śakalāvantareṣusthakarāñjanakuṣṭhamadughareṣmamathitatṛṇam ājyena saṃnīya saṃspṛśati //
KauśS, 5, 5, 13.0 udbhindatīṃ saṃjayantīṃ
yathā vṛkṣam aśanir idam ugrāyeti vāsitān akṣān nivapati //
KauśS, 7, 5, 11.0 yathā dyaur manase cetase dhiya iti mahāvrīhīṇāṃ sthālīpākaṃ śrapayitvā śāntyudakenopasicyābhimantrya prāśayati //
KauśS, 7, 6, 10.0 ko nāmāsi kiṃgotra ity asāviti
yathā nāmagotre bhavatas tathā prabrūhi //
KauśS, 8, 6, 14.3 tad
yathā hutam iṣṭaṃ prāśnīyād devātmā tvā prāśnāmy ātmāsy ātmann ātmānaṃ me mā hiṃsīr iti prāśitam anumantrayate //
KauśS, 11, 9, 8.1 dyaur darvir akṣitāparimitānupadastā sā
yathā dyaur darvir akṣitāparimitānupadastaivā pratatāmahasyeyaṃ darvir akṣitāparimitānupadastā //
KauśS, 11, 9, 9.1 antarikṣaṃ darvir akṣitāparimitānupadastā sā
yathāntarikṣam darvir akṣitāparimitānupadastaivā tatāmahasyeyaṃ darvir akṣitāparimitānupadastā //
KauśS, 11, 9, 10.1 pṛthivī darvir akṣitāparimitānupadastā sā
yathā pṛthivī darvir akṣitāparimitānupadastaivā tatasyeyaṃ darvir akṣitāparimitānupadasteti //
KauśS, 12, 1, 4.1 sa yāvato manyeta tāvata upādāya vivicya samparyāpya mūlāni ca prāntāni ca
yathāvistīrṇa iva syād ity upotkṛṣya madhyadeśe 'bhisaṃnahyati //
KauśS, 13, 3, 1.1 atha yatraitāni yakṣāṇi dṛśyante tad
yathaitanmarkaṭaḥ śvāpado vāyasaḥ puruṣarūpam iti tad evam āśaṅkyam eva bhavati //
KauśS, 13, 6, 2.5 yathā devo divi stanayan virājati yathā varṣaṃ varṣakāmāya varṣati /
KauśS, 13, 6, 2.5 yathā devo divi stanayan virājati
yathā varṣaṃ varṣakāmāya varṣati /
KauśS, 14, 3, 15.1 viśve devā ahaṃ rudrebhiḥ siṃhe vyāghre yaśo havir yaśasaṃ mendro girāv arāgarāṭeṣu
yathā somaḥ prātaḥsavane yac ca varco akṣeṣu yena mahānaghnyā jaghanaṃ svāhety agnau hutvā //
Kauṣītakagṛhyasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
KauṣB, 2, 7, 12.0 tad
yathā ha vai śraddhādevasya satyavādinas tapasvino hutaṃ bhavati //
KauṣB, 2, 8, 26.0 tad
yathā virājabāhubhyāṃ parijigrahīṣyann antareṇātimucyeta tādṛk tat //
KauṣB, 5, 6, 2.0 tad
yathā mahārājaḥ purastāt senānīkāni pratyūhyābhayaṃ panthānam anviyāt //
KauṣB, 6, 7, 4.0 tad
yathā ha vai dāruṇaśleṣmasaṃśleṣaṇaṃ syāt paricarmaṇyaṃ vā //
KauṣB, 7, 8, 16.0 yathobhayataḥpakṣasā rathenogravāhaṇena dhāvayann adhvānaṃ yatrākūtaṃ samaśnuvīta //
KauṣB, 7, 8, 19.0 yathānyatarataḥpakṣasā rathenogravāhaṇena dhāvayann adhvānaṃ yatrākūtaṃ na samaśnuvīta //
KauṣB, 7, 11, 3.0 tad
yathā upaprayāya svargasya lokasya nedīyastāyāṃ vased evaṃ tat //
KauṣB, 8, 3, 6.0 tad
yathā upaprayāya svargasya lokasya nedīyastāyāṃ vased evaṃ tat //
KauṣB, 9, 3, 36.0 tad u hotāram abhibhāṣante
yathā hotar abhayam asat tathā kurviti //
KauṣB, 11, 2, 29.0 tad
yathā ha vā asmiṃlloke manuṣyāḥ paśūn aśnanti yathaibhir bhuñjata evam evāmuṣmiṃlloke paśavo manuṣyān aśnanty evam ebhir bhuñjate //
KauṣB, 11, 2, 29.0 tad yathā ha vā asmiṃlloke manuṣyāḥ paśūn aśnanti
yathaibhir bhuñjata evam evāmuṣmiṃlloke paśavo manuṣyān aśnanty evam ebhir bhuñjate //
KauṣB, 11, 2, 32.0 yathaivainān asmiṃlloke aśnāti yathaibhir bhuṅkta evam evainān amuṣmiṃlloke aśnāti //
KauṣB, 11, 2, 32.0 yathaivainān asmiṃlloke aśnāti
yathaibhir bhuṅkta evam evainān amuṣmiṃlloke aśnāti //
KauṣB, 11, 2, 33.0 yathaivainān asmiṃlloke aśnāti yathaibhir bhuṅkta evam evainān amuṣmiṃlloke aśnāty evam ebhir bhuṅkte //
KauṣB, 11, 2, 33.0 yathaivainān asmiṃlloke aśnāti
yathaibhir bhuṅkta evam evainān amuṣmiṃlloke aśnāty evam ebhir bhuṅkte //
KauṣB, 11, 8, 20.0 sa yo 'lpakam anvāha
yathālpadhānye pātrāṇi samṛccheran evaṃ tasyokthāni samṛcchante //
Kauṣītakyupaniṣad
KU, 1, 4.11 tad
yathā rathena dhāvayan rathacakre paryavekṣetaivam ahorātre paryavekṣata evaṃ sukṛtaduṣkṛte sarvāṇi ca dvandvāni /
KU, 2, 1.13 tad
yathā grāmaṃ bhikṣitvālabdhvopaviśen nāham ato dattam aśnīyām iti /
Kaṭhopaniṣad
KaṭhUp, 1, 10.1 śāntasaṅkalpaḥ sumanā
yathā syād vītamanyur gautamo mābhi mṛtyo /
KaṭhUp, 1, 11.1 yathā purastād bhavitā pratīta auddālakir āruṇir matprasṛṣṭaḥ /
KaṭhUp, 1, 15.1 lokādim agniṃ tam uvāca tasmai yā iṣṭakā yāvatīr vā
yathā vā /
KaṭhUp, 1, 15.2 sa cāpi tat pratyavadad
yathoktam athāsya mṛtyuḥ punar āha tuṣṭaḥ //
KaṭhUp, 2, 5.2 dandramyamāṇāḥ pariyanti mūḍhā andhenaiva nīyamānā
yathāndhāḥ //
KaṭhUp, 5, 9.1 agnir
yathaiko bhuvanaṃ praviṣṭo rūpaṃ rūpaṃ pratirūpo babhūva /
KaṭhUp, 5, 10.1 vāyur
yathaiko bhuvanaṃ praviṣṭo rūpaṃ rūpaṃ pratirūpo babhūva /
KaṭhUp, 5, 11.1 sūryo
yathā sarvalokasya cakṣur na lipyate cākṣuṣair bāhyadoṣaiḥ /
KaṭhUp, 6, 5.2 yathāpsu parīva dadṛśe tathā gandharvaloke chāyātapayor iva brahmaloke //
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
KhādGS, 2, 5, 30.0 yathā mā na pradhakṣyatīti taṃ prātar abhivīkṣayanti yāny apradhakṣyanti manyante 'po 'gniṃ vatsamādityam //
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
KātyŚS, 10, 1, 21.0 upaviśya sadasaḥ purastāt sapavitrāyām agnihotrahavaṇyāṃ grahaṇaṃ
yathoktam //
KātyŚS, 20, 8, 8.0 sviṣṭakṛdante 'gnibhyaḥ sviṣṭakṛdbhyaḥ svāheti lohitaṃ juhoti
yathāvattam //
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
KāṭhGS, 5, 2.0 devāso
yathācaran vasavo rudrā ādityā marudaṅgirasaḥ purā //
KāṭhGS, 23, 2.0 tasmin
yathoktam upasamādhāya jayaprabhṛtibhir hutvā paścādbhaginī sicaṃ gṛhṇāti śastraṃ gṛhītvā //
KāṭhGS, 25, 5.4 gṛhān gaccha gṛhapatnī
yathāso vaśinī tvaṃ vidatham āvadāsi /
KāṭhGS, 25, 22.1 gṛbhṇāmīti catasro varaṃ vācayati gṛbhṇāmi te suprajāstvāya hastau mayā patyā jaradaṣṭir
yathāsaḥ /
KāṭhGS, 28, 4.3 tad ayaṃ rājā varuṇo 'numanyatāṃ
yatheyaṃ strī pautram aghaṃ nirundhyāt svāhā /
KāṭhGS, 33, 2.1 vijaniṣyamāṇāyā adbhiḥ pāṇiṃ sravantaṃ śirasy ādhāyā hṛdayād abhimṛśed
yathāyaṃ vātaḥ pavate yathā samudra ejati /
KāṭhGS, 33, 2.1 vijaniṣyamāṇāyā adbhiḥ pāṇiṃ sravantaṃ śirasy ādhāyā hṛdayād abhimṛśed yathāyaṃ vātaḥ pavate
yathā samudra ejati /
KāṭhGS, 37, 2.0 puṇyāhe parvaṇi vodite tv āditye rathacakramātraṃ sthaṇḍilam upalipya tasmin
yathoktam upasamādhāya jayaprabhṛtibhir hutvā taraṇir divo rukma ud u tyaṃ citraṃ devānām ity ājyasya juhoti //
KāṭhGS, 40, 9.1 śuddhapakṣasya puṇyāhe parvaṇi vā
yathoktam upasamādhāya jayaprabhṛtibhir hutvā /
KāṭhGS, 40, 11.2 tena brahmāṇo vapatedam adyāyuṣmāñ jaradaṣṭir
yathāsad ayam asau /
KāṭhGS, 41, 5.1 snātoptakeśe
yathoktam upasamādhāya jayaprabhṛtibhir hutvā revatīs tvā vyakṣṇan kṛttikāś cakratus tvāpasas tvā vyatanvata dhiyo 'vayann ava gnā amṛjan /
KāṭhGS, 41, 7.4 yathainaṃ jarasaṃ nayaj jyok śrotrāya jāgaraj jyok śrotre 'dhi jāgarad iti brāhmaṇasya /
KāṭhGS, 41, 7.6 yathainaṃ jarasaṃ nayaj jyok kṣatrāya jāgaraj jyok kṣatre 'dhi jāgarad iti rājanyasya /
KāṭhGS, 41, 7.8 yathainaṃ jarasaṃ nayaj jyok poṣāya jāgaraj jyok poṣe 'dhi jāgarad iti vaiśyasya /
KāṭhGS, 41, 19.1 etābhir eva catasṛbhir anupravacanīyāñ juhuyād yajuṣottamāṃ chandobhyaḥ svāheti kratunāmadheyena
yathopācaritaḥ kratur bhavaty evaṃ sarvāṇi vedoktāni //
KāṭhGS, 41, 21.1 pālāśam ekasaraṃ daṇḍaṃ navanītenābhyajya tasya chāyāyāṃ vācayati suśravaḥ suśravā asi
yathā tvaṃ suśravā asy evaṃ mā suśravaḥ sauśravasaṃ kuru /
KāṭhGS, 41, 21.2 yathā tvaṃ suśravo devānāṃ vedasya nidhigopo 'sy evam ahaṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ brahmaṇo vedasya nidhigopo bhūyāsam iti //
KāṭhGS, 43, 4.0 śuddhapakṣasya puṇyāhe parvaṇi vā
yathoktam upasamādhāya jayaprabhṛtibhir hutvā pūrveṇāgniṃ darbhastambhaṃ nihatya brāhmaṇaṃ dakṣiṇata upaveśya hiraṇyavarṇā iti catasṛbhiḥ samidho 'bhyādadhyāt //
KāṭhGS, 44, 4.0 evaṃ rājānaṃ sāvīr hi deveti cānuvākena
yathoktam akratv ajyānim //
KāṭhGS, 47, 4.0 yathācaritaṃ ca pavitrasaṃskaraṇājyanirvapaṇagrahaṇādhiśrayaṇotpavanam avekṣaṇaṃ ca //
KāṭhGS, 50, 2.0 yathācaritam annaṃ sādhayitvā sāvitreṇa devatāyai baliṃ haret //
KāṭhGS, 57, 3.0 tam apareṇa
yathoktam upasamādhāya jayaprabhṛtibhir hutvā tisro devatā yajeta varuṇam agnim aśvināv āśvayujīṃ ca //
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
KS, 6, 6, 51.0 yathā sanneṣu nārāśaṃseṣu dadāty evam eṣa dadāti yat kiṃ ca dadāti //
KS, 7, 4, 39.0 yathā vai gaur jīryati yathāśvo yathā puruṣa evam eṣa āhito jīryati //
KS, 7, 4, 39.0 yathā vai gaur jīryati
yathāśvo yathā puruṣa evam eṣa āhito jīryati //
KS, 7, 4, 39.0 yathā vai gaur jīryati yathāśvo
yathā puruṣa evam eṣa āhito jīryati //
KS, 7, 5, 27.0 agnir vai prayuktim abhyakāmayata
yathāśvo rathakāmyati //
KS, 7, 11, 8.0 yathānte sato 'gnihotraṃ hutaṃ yatheṣṭam evam asyāpi pravasato bhavati //
KS, 7, 11, 8.0 yathānte sato 'gnihotraṃ hutaṃ
yatheṣṭam evam asyāpi pravasato bhavati //
KS, 8, 3, 5.0 yathā pitā putraṃ jinvaty evam evainaṃ svaṃ chando jinvati //
KS, 8, 3, 10.0 yathā pitā putraṃ jinvaty evam enaṃ svaṃ chando jinvati //
KS, 8, 3, 15.0 yathā pitā putraṃ jinvaty evam enaṃ svaṃ chando jinvati //
KS, 8, 4, 39.0 tathā te 'gnim ādhāsyāmi
yathā manuṣyā devān upa prajaniṣyanta iti //
KS, 10, 4, 14.0 yathā vai nābhim arā abhisaṃśritā evaṃ saṃvatsaraṃ māsāś cartavaś cābhisaṃśritāḥ //
KS, 10, 4, 17.0 yathā nābhim arā abhisaṃśritā evam enaṃ sajātair abhisaṃśrayati //
KS, 10, 11, 43.0 yathā vatsa ūdho 'bhyāyacchaty evam enaṃ sajātā abhyāyacchanti //
KS, 11, 8, 56.0 yathā vadhyam uddharaty utsṛjaty unnayaty evam evainam etad uddharaty utsṛjaty unnayati //
KS, 12, 1, 27.0 yathānubhidya śalyaṃ nirharaty evam evāsyaitan madhyato yakṣmaṃ nirharati //
KS, 12, 9, 3.1 kuvid aṅga yavamanto yavaṃ cid
yathā dānty anupūrvaṃ viyūya /
KS, 20, 7, 17.0 yathā kṣetravit prajānann añjasānyān nayaty evam evainam eṣa svargaṃ lokam abhinayati //
KS, 21, 6, 42.0 yathā vatso jātas stanaṃ prepsaty evaṃ vā eṣa etarhi bhāgadheyaṃ prepsati //
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
MS, 1, 4, 5, 32.0 tā
yathā dhenavo 'dugdhā apakrāmanty evam asmād āśiṣo 'dugdhā apakrāmanti ya evaṃ na veda //
MS, 1, 4, 12, 10.0 tathā vai te yajñaṃ vidhāsyāmo
yathā yajamāno yajamānaṃ bhrātṛvyam abhibhaviṣyasi //
MS, 1, 6, 3, 14.0 tad
yathādo vasantāśiśire 'gnir vīrudhaḥ sahata evaṃ sapatnaṃ bhrātṛvyam avartiṃ sahate ya evaṃ vidvān agnim ādhatte //
MS, 1, 6, 3, 56.0 tad
yathemāṃ prajāpatiḥ śarkarābhir adṛṃhad evam asmin paśavo dṛṃhante ya evaṃ vidvāñ śarkarā upakīryāgnim ādhatte //
MS, 1, 6, 5, 19.0 evam iva vayam etasmā agnyādheye 'nnam avārudhma
yathaiṣo 'nnam atti //
MS, 1, 6, 6, 34.0 tad
yathaiva prajāpatiṃ prajā ebhyo lokebhyo 'bhisamāvartantaivam eva yajamānaṃ paśava ebhyo lokebhyo 'bhisamāvartante ya evaṃ vidvān agnim ādhatte //
MS, 1, 6, 6, 37.0 tad
yathaiva devā asurān agninā devatayā viṣṇunā yajñena pravlīya vajreṇānvavāsṛjann evam eva yajamānaḥ sapatnaṃ bhrātṛvyam agninā devatayā viṣṇunā yajñena pravlīya vajreṇānvavasṛjati ya evaṃ vidvān agnim ādhatte //
MS, 1, 6, 7, 31.0 tad
yathaitasmāt sṛṣṭāt paśavaḥ prāpatann evam asmād āhitātpaśavaḥ prapatanti //
MS, 1, 6, 9, 37.0 tad
yathemā asyāṃ vīrudho rūḍhā evam asmin paśavo rohanti ya evaṃ vidvān rohiṇyām agnim ādhatte //
MS, 1, 6, 9, 50.0 tad
yathaitasyām āvṛḍhāyām asurāḥ pāpīyāṃso bhavanto 'pābhraṃśantaivam asya sapatno bhrātṛvyaḥ pāpīyān bhavann apabhraṃśate ya evaṃ vidvāṃś citrāyām agnim ādhatte //
MS, 1, 6, 11, 2.0 yathā vā etaṃ sṛjyamānaṃ paśavo 'nvasṛjyantaivam enam āhriyamāṇaṃ paśavo 'nvāyanti //
MS, 1, 6, 13, 22.0 tad
yathaiva devāḥ sarveṇa sākaṃ svargaṃ lokaṃ samārohann evam eva yajamānaḥ sarveṇa sākaṃ svargaṃ lokaṃ samārohati ya evaṃ vidvān agnim ādhatte //
MS, 1, 8, 6, 32.0 na samid abhihotavā apratiṣṭhitā sāhutir no
yathā vīvāvasraved ayatā sā //
MS, 1, 10, 4, 4.0 yathā no bhūyasas karad yathā naḥ prataraṃ tirād yathā no vyavasāyayāt //
MS, 1, 10, 4, 4.0 yathā no bhūyasas karad
yathā naḥ prataraṃ tirād yathā no vyavasāyayāt //
MS, 1, 10, 4, 4.0 yathā no bhūyasas karad yathā naḥ prataraṃ tirād
yathā no vyavasāyayāt //
MS, 1, 10, 4, 6.0 atho asmabhyaṃ bheṣajaṃ subheṣajaṃ
yathāsati sugaṃ meṣāya meṣyai //
MS, 2, 1, 8, 25.0 yathā vatsa ūdhar abhyāyacchati vatsaṃ vā gaur evam enaṃ sajātā abhyāyacchanti //
MS, 2, 3, 1, 28.0 yathā śalyaṃ nirhṛtyoṣṇīṣeṇa veṣṭayanty evaṃ tad bhūtikāmaṃ yājayet //
MS, 2, 4, 4, 19.0 yathā vā idaṃ puroḍāśe puroḍāśo 'dhy evaṃ vā etad yad ṛcy adhy akṣarāṇi //
MS, 2, 4, 8, 14.0 yathā vā idaṃ nāmagrāham asā asā iti hvayaty evaṃ vā etad apo nāmadheyaiś cyāvayati //
MS, 2, 5, 2, 9.0 te 'bruvaṃs tasmai kāmāyālabhāmahai
yathāsyām oṣadhayaś ca vanaspatayaś ca jāyantā iti //
MS, 2, 9, 9, 2.2 yathā naḥ śam asad dvipade catuṣpade viśvaṃ puṣṭaṃ grāme asminn anāturam //
MS, 2, 9, 10, 3.2 gaccha tvaṃ bhagavān punarāgamanāya punardarśanāya sahadevyāya sahavṛṣāya sahagaṇāya sahapārṣadāya
yathāhutāya namonamāya namaḥśivāya /
MS, 2, 11, 1, 17.0 yathendraṃ daivīr viśo maruto 'nuvartmāno 'bhavann evam imaṃ yajamānaṃ daivīś ca viśo mānuṣīś cānuvartmāno bhavantu //
Muṇḍakopaniṣad
MuṇḍU, 1, 1, 7.1 yathorṇanābhiḥ sṛjate gṛhṇate ca yathā pṛthivyām oṣadhayaḥ sambhavanti /
MuṇḍU, 1, 1, 7.1 yathorṇanābhiḥ sṛjate gṛhṇate ca
yathā pṛthivyām oṣadhayaḥ sambhavanti /
MuṇḍU, 1, 1, 7.2 yathā sataḥ puruṣāt keśalomāni tathākṣarāt sambhavatīha viśvam //
MuṇḍU, 1, 2, 8.2 jaṅghanyamānāḥ pariyanti mūḍhā andhenaiva nīyamānā
yathāndhāḥ //
MuṇḍU, 2, 1, 1.2 yathā sudīptāt pāvakād visphuliṅgāḥ sahasraśaḥ prabhavante sarūpāḥ /
MuṇḍU, 3, 2, 8.1 yathā nadyaḥ syandamānāḥ samudre 'staṃ gacchanti nāmarūpe vihāya /
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
MānGS, 1, 3, 1.4 atho
yatheme dhiṣṇyāso agnayo yathāsthānaṃ kalpayantām ihaivety abhyuditaḥ //
MānGS, 1, 10, 10.4 tad idaṃ rājā varuṇo 'numanyatām
yathedaṃ strī pautram aganma rudriyāya svāhā /
MānGS, 1, 10, 11.1 yena ca karmaṇecchet tatra ca jayān juhuyājjayānāṃ ca śrutistāṃ
yathoktām /
MānGS, 2, 4, 10.0 pāśubandhikānāmavadānānāṃ rasasyāvadāya daivataiḥ pracarya vasāhomaśeṣeṇa diśaḥ pratiyajati
yathā vājinena vanaspatimājyasya //
MānGS, 2, 11, 16.1 prāgdvāraṃ dakṣiṇādvāraṃ vā māpayitvā gṛhānahaṃ sumanasaḥ prapadye vīraṃ hītyetayā prapadyate
yathā purastād vyākhyātam //
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
PB, 1, 3, 9.0 saṃ varcasā payasā saṃ tapobhir aganmahi manasā saṃ śivena saṃ vijñānena manasaś ca satyair
yathā vo 'haṃ cārutamaṃ vadānīndro vo dṛśe bhūyāsaṃ sūryaś cakṣuṣe vātaḥ prāṇāya somo gandhāya brahma kṣatrāya //
PB, 2, 9, 2.0 bhrātṛvyavāṁ stuvīta
yathā saptāsthitena matyena samīkaroty evaṃ pāpmānaṃ bhrātṛvyaṃ prarujati //
PB, 2, 13, 2.0 yaṃ dviṣyāt tasya kuryād
yathāvācīnabilayā bhastrayā pradhūnuyād evaṃ yajamānasya paśūn pradhūnoty apakrāmantī viṣṭutis tayā yajamānasya paśavo 'pakrāmanti pāpīyān bhavati ya etayā stute //
PB, 2, 16, 3.0 ya eva stomā yajñaṃ vahanti tān uttame stotre saṃtarpayati
yathānaḍuho vāśvān vāśvatarān voḍhuṣaḥ saṃtarpayed evam etad uttame stotre stomān saṃtarpayati tṛpyati prajayā paśubhir ya etayā stute //
PB, 2, 17, 2.0 brahmavarcasakāmaḥ stuvīta tejo vai trivṛt tryakṣaraḥ puruṣo yat trivṛtāv abhito bhavatas tisro madhye
yathā hi hiraṇyaṃ niṣṭaped evam enaṃ trivṛtau niṣṭapatas tejase brahmavarcasāya //
PB, 3, 4, 2.0 anto vai trayastriṃśo
yathā mahāvṛkṣasyāgraṃ sṛptvā nedīyaḥsaṃkramāt saṃkrāmaty evam etan nedīyaḥsaṃkramayā nedīyaḥsaṃkramāt saṃkrāmati //
PB, 3, 6, 2.0 yathā mahāvṛkṣasyāgraṃ sṛptvā śākhāyāḥ śākhām ālambham upāvarohed evam etayemaṃ lokam upāvarohati pratiṣṭhityai //
PB, 3, 13, 2.0 anto vā aṣṭācatvāriṃśo
yathā mahāvṛkṣasyāgraṃ sṛptvā nedīyaḥsaṃkramāt saṃkrāmaty evam etan nedīyaḥsaṃkramayā nedīyaḥsaṃkramāt saṃkrāmati //
PB, 4, 7, 10.0 yathā vā ito vṛkṣaṃ rohanty evam enaṃ pratyavarohanti svargam eva lokaṃ rūḍhvāsmiṃl loke pratitiṣṭhanti //
PB, 5, 10, 2.0 yathā vai dṛtir ādhmāta evaṃ saṃvvatsaro 'nutsṛṣṭo yan notsṛjeyur amehena pramāyukāḥ syuḥ //
PB, 7, 9, 11.0 yathāṅkulī putrān saṃdaśyāsaṃbhindantī harati yathā vāto 'psu śanair vāti //
PB, 7, 9, 11.0 yathāṅkulī putrān saṃdaśyāsaṃbhindantī harati
yathā vāto 'psu śanair vāti //
PB, 8, 7, 4.0 katham iva yajñāyajñīyaṃ geyam ity āhur
yathānaḍvān prasrāvayamāṇa ittham iva cettham iva ceti //
PB, 9, 1, 15.0 yathā vā ahno mādhyandinaṃ savanaṃ triṇidhanāyatanam evam eṣa rātrer madhyamaḥ paryāyas triṇidhanāyatanaḥ salokatvāya //
PB, 9, 1, 27.0 yathā vā ahna ukthāny evam eṣa rātreḥ sandhir nānārūpāṇy ahna ukthāni nānārūpā ete tṛcā bhavanti //
PB, 9, 2, 14.0 akūpārāṅgirasyāsīt tasyā
yathā godhāyās tvag eva tvag āsīt tām etena triḥsāmnendraḥ pūtvā sūryatvacasam akarot tad vāva sā tarhy akāmayata yatkāmā etena sāmnā stuvate sa ebhyaḥ kāmaḥ samṛdhyate //
PB, 10, 5, 7.0 girikṣidauccāmanyaveti hovācābhipratārī kākṣaseniḥ kathaṃ dvādaśāha iti
yathārān nemiḥ paryety evam enaṃ gāyatrī paryeti avisraṃsāya yathārā nābhau dhṛtā evam asyāṃ dvādaśāho dhṛtaḥ //
PB, 10, 5, 7.0 girikṣidauccāmanyaveti hovācābhipratārī kākṣaseniḥ kathaṃ dvādaśāha iti yathārān nemiḥ paryety evam enaṃ gāyatrī paryeti avisraṃsāya
yathārā nābhau dhṛtā evam asyāṃ dvādaśāho dhṛtaḥ //
PB, 10, 5, 15.0 oko vai devānāṃ dvādaśāho
yatho vai manuṣyā imaṃ lokam āviṣṭā evaṃ devatā dvādaśāham āviṣṭā devatā ha vā etena yajate ya evaṃ vidvān dvādaśāhena yajate //
PB, 11, 1, 5.0 saṃbhāryās tṛcā bhavanti
yathāśiṣṭhān vahiṣṭhān saṃbhared evam evaitān saṃbharanti gatyai //
PB, 11, 1, 6.0 nava bhavanti navāhasya yuktyā ṛcarcaivāhar yunakti
yathā prārthasya śamyā avadadhyād evam evaitan navāhasya śamyā avadadhāti gatyai //
PB, 11, 3, 9.0 yathā vā imā anyā oṣadhayaḥ evaṃ soma āsīt sa tapo 'tapyata sa etat somasāmāpaśyat tena rājyamādhipatyam agacchad yaśo 'bhavad rājyam ādhipatyaṃ gacchati yaśo bhavati somasāmnā tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
PB, 11, 5, 20.0 tad
yathādaḥ pūrvedyuḥ spaṣṭaṃ tṛṇodakam anvavasyanto yanty evam eva tābhyāṃ svargaṃ lokam anvavasyanto yanti //
PB, 12, 4, 16.0 yathā maṇḍūka āṭ karoty evaṃ nidhanam upayanty ayātayāmatāyai //
PB, 13, 2, 3.0 agneś cikitra uṣasām ivetaya itītānīva hyetarhyahānīty ā te yatante rathyo
yathā pṛthag ity eva hyetarhyahāni yatante //
PB, 13, 12, 15.0 madhu vāśayed ghṛtaṃ vā
yathohuṣo vahaṃ pratyanakti tathā tat //
PB, 14, 3, 8.0 yathā vai vyokasau vipradravata evam ete ṣaṣṭhaṃ cāhaḥ saptamaṃ ca vipradravatas tau yathā samānīya saṃyujyād evam evaite etena sāmnā saṃyunakti //
PB, 14, 3, 8.0 yathā vai vyokasau vipradravata evam ete ṣaṣṭhaṃ cāhaḥ saptamaṃ ca vipradravatas tau
yathā samānīya saṃyujyād evam evaite etena sāmnā saṃyunakti //
PB, 14, 8, 4.0 ugragādham iva vā etad yacchandomās tad
yathāta ugragādhe vyatiṣajya gāhanta evam evaitad rūpe vyatiṣajati chandomānām asaṃvyāthāya //
PB, 14, 8, 8.0 ugragādham iva vā etad yacchandomās tad
yathāta ugragādhe vyatiṣajya gāhanta evam evaitad rūpe vyatiṣajati chandomānām asaṃvyāthāya stomaḥ //
PB, 15, 2, 6.0 ugragādham iva vā etad yacchandomās tad
yathāta ugragādhe vyatiṣajya gāhanta evam evaitad rūpe vyatiṣajati chandomānām asaṃvyāthāya //
PB, 15, 2, 9.0 ugragādham iva vā etad yacchandomās tad
yathāta ugragādhe vyatiṣajya gāhanta evam evaitad rūpe vyatiṣajati chandomānām asaṃvyāthāya stomaḥ //
PB, 15, 5, 24.0 ṛṣayo vā indraṃ pratyakṣaṃ nāpaśyan sa vasiṣṭho 'kāmayata katham indraṃ pratyakṣaṃ paśyeyam iti sa etaṃ nihavam apaśyat tato vai sa indraṃ pratyakṣam apaśyat sa enam abravīd brāhmaṇaṃ te vakṣyāmi
yathā tvatpurohitā bharatāḥ prajaniṣyante 'tha mānyebhya ṛṣibhyo mā pravoca iti tasmā etān stomabhāgān abravīt tato vai vasiṣṭhapurohitā bharatāḥ prājāyanta sendraṃ vā etat sāma yad etat sāma bhavati sendratvāya //
PB, 15, 7, 4.0 tad u vyavavadyaṃ
yathā śreṣṭhāya baliṃ hriyamāṇaṃ panthānaṃ paryanuvedayati gatyai tathā tat //
PB, 15, 7, 6.0 abhi vā ete devān ārohantīty āhur ye daśabhir aharbhiḥ stuvata iti pañcānām ahnām anurūpaiḥ pratyavayanti
yathābhyāruhya pratyavarohet tathā tan navarco bhavati yā evāmūḥ prayacchan yā avadadhāti tā etā udasyati //
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
PārGS, 1, 5, 11.2 tad ayaṃ rājā varuṇo 'numanyatāṃ
yatheyaṃ strī pautram aghaṃ na rodāt svāhā /
PārGS, 1, 6, 3.1 athāsyai dakṣiṇaṃ hastam gṛhṇāti sāṅguṣṭhaṃ gṛbhṇāmi te saubhagatvāya hastaṃ mayā patyā jaradaṣṭir
yathāsaḥ /
PārGS, 1, 16, 22.1 udapātraṃ śirasto nidadhāty āpo deveṣu jāgratha
yathā deveṣu jāgratha /
PārGS, 2, 4, 2.0 pāṇināgniṃ parisamūhati agne suśravaḥ suśravasaṃ mā kuru
yathā tvam agne suśravaḥ suśravā asyevaṃ māṃ suśravaḥ sauśravasaṃ kuru yathā tvamagne devānāṃ yajñasya nidhipā asyevamahaṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ vedasya nidhipo bhūyāsamiti //
PārGS, 2, 4, 2.0 pāṇināgniṃ parisamūhati agne suśravaḥ suśravasaṃ mā kuru yathā tvam agne suśravaḥ suśravā asyevaṃ māṃ suśravaḥ sauśravasaṃ kuru
yathā tvamagne devānāṃ yajñasya nidhipā asyevamahaṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ vedasya nidhipo bhūyāsamiti //
PārGS, 2, 4, 3.2 yathā tvamagne samidhā samidhyasa evam ahamāyuṣā medhayā varcasā prajayā paśubhirbrahmavarcasena samindhe jīvaputro mamācāryo medhāvyaham asāny anirākāriṣṇur yaśasvī tejasvī brahmavarcasyannādo bhūyāsaṃ svāheti //
PārGS, 3, 3, 5.9 bhūyāsamasya sumatau
yathā yūyam anyā vo anyām ati mā prayukta svāhā /
PārGS, 3, 3, 5.11 bhūyāsam asya sumatau
yathā yūyam anyā vo anyāmati mā prayukta svāhā /
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
TS, 1, 6, 7, 1.0 yathā vai samṛtasomā evaṃ vā ete samṛtayajñā yad darśapūrṇamāsau //
TS, 1, 7, 1, 45.1 yajamānena khalu vai tat kāryam ity āhur
yathā devatrā dattaṃ kurvītātman paśūn ramayeteti /
TS, 5, 2, 8, 47.1 yat kūrmam upadadhāti
yathā kṣetravid añjasā nayaty evam evainaṃ kūrmaḥ suvargaṃ lokam añjasā nayati //
TS, 5, 3, 9, 5.0 atho
yathā puruṣaḥ snāvabhiḥ saṃtata evam evaitābhir agniḥ saṃtataḥ //
TS, 5, 3, 10, 11.0 yat saṃyānīr upadadhāti
yathāpsu nāvā saṃyāty evam evaitābhir yajamāna imāṃ lokānt saṃyāti //
TS, 5, 4, 3, 3.0 sa
yathā vatso jāta stanam prepsaty evaṃ vā eṣa etarhi bhāgadheyam prepsati //
TS, 5, 4, 10, 10.0 yathānasi yukta ādhīyata evam eva tat praty āhutayas tiṣṭhanti prati stomāḥ praty ukthāni //
TS, 5, 5, 1, 50.0 yo vai saṃvatsaram ukhyam abhṛtvāgniṃ cinute
yathā sāmi garbho 'vapadyate tādṛg eva tad ārtim ārchet //
TS, 5, 5, 1, 53.0 yathā saṃvatsaram āptvā kāla āgate vijāyata evam eva saṃvatsaram āptvā kāla āgate 'gniṃ cinute //
TS, 5, 5, 4, 23.0 cittiṃ juhomi manasā ghṛtena
yathā devā ihāgaman vītihotrā ṛtāvṛdhaḥ samudrasya vayunasya patmañ juhomi viśvakarmaṇe viśvāhāmartyaṃ havir iti svayamātṛṇṇām upadhāya juhoti //
TS, 6, 1, 3, 3.3 krīte some 'porṇute jāyata eva tad atho
yathā vasīyāṃsam pratyaporṇute tādṛg eva tat /
TS, 6, 1, 9, 5.0 yan na vicinuyād
yathākṣann āpannaṃ vidhāvati tādṛg eva tat kṣodhuko 'dhvaryuḥ syāt kṣodhuko yajamānaḥ //
TS, 6, 2, 1, 2.0 yad ubhāv avimucya
yathānāgatāyātithyaṃ kriyate tādṛg eva tat //
TS, 6, 2, 5, 41.0 yad dīkṣito dīkṣitavimitāt pravased
yathā yoner garbha skandati tādṛg eva tat //
TS, 6, 5, 9, 27.0 yad adhvaryur juhuyād
yathā vimuktam punar yunakti tādṛg eva tat //
TS, 6, 5, 10, 11.0 yad āgrayaṇa upadasyet kalaśād gṛhṇīyād
yathā pitā putraṃ kṣita upadhāvati tādṛg eva tat //
TS, 6, 6, 7, 1.2 yat saumyo bhavati
yathā mṛtāyānustaraṇīṃ ghnanti tādṛg eva tat /
TS, 6, 6, 7, 4.2 yathā vai lāṅgalenorvarāṃ prabhindanty evam ṛksāme yajñam prabhintto yan maitrāvaruṇīṃ vaśām ālabhate yajñāyaiva prabhinnāya matyam anvavāsyati śāntyai /
TS, 7, 5, 3, 2.2 yad bṛhadrathaṃtare anvarjeyur
yathā madhye samudrasya plavam anvarjeyus tādṛk tat /
Taittirīyopaniṣad
TU, 1, 11, 4.1 ye tatra brāhmaṇāḥ saṃmarśinaḥ yuktā āyuktāḥ alūkṣā dharmakāmāḥ syuḥ
yathā te tatra varteran tathā tatra vartethāḥ /
TU, 1, 11, 4.3 ye tatra brāhmaṇāḥ saṃmarśinaḥ yuktā āyuktāḥ alūkṣā dharmakāmāḥ syuḥ
yathā te teṣu varteran tathā teṣu vartethāḥ /
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
TĀ, 2, 8, 2.0 yathā steno yathā bhrūṇahaivam eṣa bhavati yo 'yonau retaḥ siñcati //
TĀ, 2, 8, 2.0 yathā steno
yathā bhrūṇahaivam eṣa bhavati yo 'yonau retaḥ siñcati //
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
VaikhGS, 1, 7, 5.0 yajamānasya nakṣatranāmādi gotranāma sutāntaṃ mātṛgotranāmāntāt paraṃ śarmāntaṃ nāma praṇavādi bhavanto bruvantu puṇyāhaṃ svastyṛddhyantaṃ pratyekaṃ tridhā tridhā
yathāvibhaktivācitamanuvācayeyuḥ //
VaikhGS, 1, 8, 2.0 prākpravaṇe vottarapravaṇe vā śuddhe deśe gomayenopalipte śuddhābhiḥ sikatābhiḥ prākpaścimaṃ dakṣiṇottaraṃ ca dvātriṃśadaṅgulyāyataṃ dvyaṅgulonnataṃ
yathālābhonnataṃ vā sthaṇḍilamagnyāyatanaṃ bhavati //
VaikhGS, 1, 13, 2.0 yathāvāhanaṃ sruveṇājyam ūrdhvaṃ nītvā juṣṭaṃ nirvapāmīti nirvāpaṃ karoti //
VaikhGS, 1, 14, 4.0 yasyai devatāyai havirnirupyate tāṃ devatāṃ manasā ha vai
dhyāyannirvapedyathā ha vāsya suṣumnā jyotiṣmatī prāṇavatī retodhā ityetā hutaṃ gṛhītvā raśmayaś catasraḥ pṛśnau saṃdadhīran sa ha vā śuddhāmṛtavahā cinuhī divyā lokapāvanīty etābhiś candramasam āpyāyayati //
VaikhGS, 2, 7, 5.0 yathā heti dakṣiṇādipradakṣiṇaṃ vediṃ parimṛjya pūrvavatparistṛṇāti vyāhṛtīr eṣā te medhāṃ ma indro dadātv apsarāsv ā māṃ medhetyaṣṭau juhoti //
VaikhGS, 2, 7, 6.0 yathā heti tathā parimṛjya prāsāvīr ityantaiś caturbhiḥ pravāhaṇaṃ kṛtvā bhūtiḥ smeti bhasmālipyāpo hi ṣṭheti prokṣya yatte agne tejas tenety agnim ud vayam ityādityaṃ copatiṣṭheta //
VaikhGS, 2, 8, 11.0 kāṣāyājinayoranyataravāsā jaṭī śikhī vā mekhalī daṇḍī sūtrājinadhārī brahmacārī śucir akṣāralavaṇāśī
yathokteṣu varṇeṣu brahmacāridharmāṇyanutiṣṭhatīti vijñāyate //
VaikhGS, 2, 11, 2.0 citaḥ stha paricitaḥ sthetyādinānuvākena śiro 'hatena
vāsasāveṣṭayedyathainamahaḥ sūryo nābhitapenmukham asya //
VaikhGS, 3, 7, 2.0 yathā heti maṇḍalaṃ pradakṣiṇam upalipya parimṛjyāgnaye svāhā somāya svāhetyuttaradakṣiṇayormadhye vyāhṛtīr viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ svāhā dhanvantaraye svāhā kuhvai svāhānumatyai svāhā prajāpataye svāhā dyāvāpṛthivībhyām svāhā vyāhṛtīr imā me agna iti caruṃ sedhmaṃ juhuyād agnihotrāya svāhā vaiśvadevayajñāya svāhā brahmayajñāya svāhā devayajñāya svāhā bhūtayajñāya svāhā manuṣyayajñāya svāhā pitṛyajñāya svadhā namaḥ svāhā pañcamahāyajñāya svāhā vyāhṛtīḥ sviṣṭakṛdvyāhṛtīḥ //
VaikhGS, 3, 14, 10.0 jāyamāne mātur udakumbhaṃ dakṣiṇataḥ śirobhāge sthāpayitvā tatas tūryantīṃ pādato nidhāya
yathaiva somaḥ pavata ity udaram abhimṛśet //
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
VaikhŚS, 3, 4, 9.0 pṛthivyāḥ saṃpṛcaḥ pāhīti śulbaṃ prāgagram udagagraṃ vāstīryāparimitānām ity abhimantrya susaṃbhṛtā tveti
yathālūnaṃ śulbe muṣṭīn nidhanāni vā saṃbharati //
VaikhŚS, 10, 9, 10.0 kūṭakarṇakāṇakhaṇḍakhañjaghṛṣṭavaṇḍaśloṇasaptaśaphavarjaṃ pannadantaṃ yūthyaṃ mātṛpitṛbhrātṛsakhimantaṃ supalpūlitaṃ paṭṭānītaṃ cātvālotkarāvantareṇa nītvā yūpam agreṇa purastāt pratyaṅmukham avasthāpyeṣe tveti barhiṣī ādāyopavīr asīti plakṣaśākhām upo devān iti yajuṣā prajāpater jāyamānā imaṃ paśum ity ṛgbhyāṃ ca tābhyāṃ tayā ca paśum upaspṛśann indrāgnibhyāṃ tvā juṣṭam upākaromīti
yathādevam upākaroti //
Vaitānasūtra
VaitS, 3, 6, 14.3 vi yo ratnā bhajati mānavebhyaḥ śreṣṭhaṃ no atra draviṇaṃ
yathā dadhad iti //
VaitS, 3, 11, 7.1 acchāvākabhakṣād agniḥ prātaḥsavane śyeno 'si
yathā somaḥ prātaḥsavana iti yathāsavanam ājyaṃ juhoti //
VaitS, 3, 14, 1.4 tat saṃdhatsvājyenota vardhayasvānāgaso
yathā sadam it saṃkṣiyema /
VaitS, 6, 1, 21.1 vārtrahatyāya śavase śuṣmintamaṃ na ūtaya ā tū na indra madryak upa naḥ sutam ā gahi yad indrāhaṃ
yathā tvam aśīyāpām ūrmir madann iveti tṛcān āvapate //
VaitS, 8, 5, 47.1 athāpy udāharanti
yathā yaṣṭus tathādhyetur eṣā brāhmī pratiśrutir eṣā brāhmī pratiśrutir iti //
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
VasDhS, 2, 11.2 yathaiva te na guror bhojanīyās tathaiva tān na bhunakti śrutaṃ tat //
VasDhS, 6, 5.2 dve 'py akṣare samyag adhīyamāne punāti tad brahma
yathā iṣe 'bdāḥ //
VasDhS, 13, 46.1 pratyabhivādam āmantrite svaro 'ntyaḥ plavate sandhyakṣaram apragṛhyam āyāvabhāvaṃ cāpadyate
yathā bho bhāv iti //
VasDhS, 17, 77.1 yadi dharmārthābhyāṃ pravāsaṃ pratyanukāmā na syād
yathā preta evaṃ vartitavyaṃ syāt //
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
VSM, 3, 58.2 yathā no vasyasas karad yad yathā naḥ śreyasas karad yad yathā no vyavasāyayāt //
VSM, 3, 58.2 yathā no vasyasas karad yad
yathā naḥ śreyasas karad yad yathā no vyavasāyayāt //
VSM, 3, 58.2 yathā no vasyasas karad yad yathā naḥ śreyasas karad yad
yathā no vyavasāyayāt //
VSM, 7, 35.1 indra marutva iha pāhi somaṃ
yathā śāryāte apibaḥ sutasya /
VSM, 8, 46.2 tasmai viśaḥ samanamanta pūrvīr ayam ugro vihavyo
yathāsat /
VSM, 10, 32.1 kuvid aṅga yavamanto vayaṃ cid
yathā dānty anupūrvaṃ viyūya /
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
VārGS, 1, 23.2 yukto vaha jātavedaḥ purastādidaṃ viddhi kriyamāṇaṃ
yatheha /
VārGS, 1, 26.0 abhighārya yaddevataṃ haviḥ syāttac ca juhuyād yathādevataṃ
yathādevatayā carcā //
VārGS, 4, 12.2 tena brahmāṇo vapatedam asyāyuṣmān ayaṃ jaradaṣṭir
yathāsat /
VārGS, 5, 27.3 yathā tvaṃ suśravaḥ suśravā asy evam ahaṃ suśravaḥ suśravā bhūyāsam /
VārGS, 5, 27.4 yathā tvaṃ devānāṃ vedasya nidhigopo 'sy evamahaṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ brahmaṇo nidhigopo bhūyāsamiti pratigṛhṇāti //
VārGS, 14, 4.0 samūhanollepanoddhananāvekṣaṇam ity agnikāle bhūmisaṃskārān sarvatra
yathānimittam //
VārGS, 14, 6.1 śucau bhūmipradeśe śamīśamakaśyāmākānāṃ priyaṅgudūrvāgaurasarṣapāṇāṃ
yathālābhagandhasakṣīraphalavadbhyo vanaspatibhyo haritparṇakuśayavādibhiś cānnair yā oṣadhayaḥ /
VārGS, 14, 13.2 gṛhṇāmi te saubhagatvāya hastaṃ mayā patyā jaradaṣṭir
yathāsat /
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
VārŚS, 1, 3, 1, 8.1 vasūnāṃ rudrāṇām ity aṅgārān adhyūhya taptābhyaś carum adhiśritya prātardohaṃ dohayati
yathā sāyaṃdoham //
VārŚS, 1, 3, 1, 43.1 agreṇa gārhapatyam apareṇāhavanīyaṃ sphyena vediṃ parigṛhṇāti yajamānamātrāṃ prācīṃ
yathā havīṃṣy āsannāni sambhaveyus tāvatīṃ tiraścīm //
VārŚS, 1, 7, 2, 42.0 vāruṇīniṣkāṣeṇa tuṣaiś cāvabhṛthaṃ yanti
yathā some sāma ṛjīṣabhakṣaṇaṃ snānam iti parihāpya //
VārŚS, 1, 7, 4, 48.1 brahmāgnīdhro yajamāna ity avaghreṇa bhakṣayitveḍāṃ haviḥśeṣāṃś ca trīn piṇḍān kṛtvā sraktiṣu prasavyaṃ nidadhāti
yathā piṇḍapitṛyajña uttarāṃ śroṇīṃ parihāpya //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 5, 13.1 vyutkṛṣṭo loṣṭādistebhyo
yathāhṛtāṃ madhyāya saṃbharati mā no hiṃsīd iti catasṛbhiḥ //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 6, 15.0 drapsaś caskandety abhimantrya namo 'stu sarpebhya iti tisṛbhir anudiśati vyāghārayati ca
yathā rukmam //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 7, 11.1 vātasya jūtim iti pūrvārdhe 'śvaśira uttarābhis tisṛbhir
yathāsamāmnātam itarāṇi paścārdhe gośiro dakṣiṇārdhe 'viśira uttarārdhe bastaśiraḥ //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 7, 21.1 prācī dig ity atimātrā
yathā prāṇabhṛtaḥ pañcāśatam upadhāya vratam upadadhāti //
VārŚS, 3, 2, 1, 22.1 karmaṇo 'vipratiṣiddhena sarve yājamānaṃ kurvanti parāṅ gṛhapatir eva
yathā yūpāñjanam agnimanthanam agniparimāṇaṃ yājyeti //
Āpastambadharmasūtra
ĀpDhS, 1, 1, 27.0 ā ṣoḍaśād brāhmaṇasyānatyaya ā dvāviṃśāt kṣatriyasyā caturviṃśād vaiśyasya
yathā vrateṣu samarthaḥ syādyāni vakṣyāmaḥ //
ĀpDhS, 1, 11, 23.0 akṛtaprātarāśa udakāntaṃ gatvā prayataḥ śucau deśe 'dhīyīta
yathādhyāyam utsṛjan vācā //
ĀpDhS, 1, 13, 9.0 loke ca bhūtikarmasv etadādīny eva vākyāni syur
yathā puṇyāhaṃ svastyṛddhim iti //
ĀpDhS, 1, 26, 7.0 anāryavapaiśunapratiṣiddhācāreṣv abhakṣyābhojyāpeyaprāśane śūdrāyāṃ ca retaḥ siktvāyonau ca doṣavac ca karmābhisaṃdhipūrvaṃ kṛtvānabhisaṃdhipūrvaṃ vābliṅgābhir apa upaspṛśed vāruṇībhir vānyair vā pavitrair
yathā karmābhyāsaḥ //
ĀpDhS, 1, 28, 1.0 yathā kathā ca paraparigraham abhimanyate steno ha bhavatīti kautsahārītau tathā kaṇvapuṣkarasādī //
ĀpDhS, 2, 2, 4.0 yathauṣadhivanaspatīnāṃ bījasya kṣetrakarmaviśeṣe phalaparivṛddhir evam //
ĀpDhS, 2, 2, 8.0 yathā cāṇḍālopasparśane saṃbhāṣāyāṃ darśane ca doṣas tatra prāyaścittam //
ĀpDhS, 2, 14, 13.0 athāpi nityānuvādam avidhim āhur nyāyavido
yathā tasmād ajāvayaḥ paśūnāṃ saha carantīti tasmāt snātakasya mukhaṃ rebhāyatīva tasmād bastaś ca śrotriyaś ca strīkāmatamāv iti //
ĀpDhS, 2, 21, 6.0 yathā vidyārthasya niyama etenaivāntam anūpasīdata ācāryakule śarīranyāso brahmacāriṇaḥ //
ĀpDhS, 2, 23, 8.0 yathā varṣaṃ prajādānaṃ dūre darśanaṃ manojavatā yac cānyad evaṃ yuktam //
ĀpDhS, 2, 24, 9.0 tatra ye pāpakṛtas ta eva dhvaṃsanti
yathā parṇaṃ vanaspater na parān hiṃsanti //
ĀpDhS, 2, 25, 5.0 dakṣiṇena puraṃ sabhā dakṣiṇodagdvārā
yathobhayaṃ saṃdṛśyeta bahir antaraṃ ceti //
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
ĀpGS, 5, 6.1 uttarābhis tisṛbhiḥ pradakṣiṇam agniṃ kṛtvāśmānam āsthāpayati
yathā purastāt //
ĀpGS, 13, 2.1 yatrāsmā apacitiṃ kurvanti tat kūrca upaviśati
yathāpurastāt //
ĀpGS, 20, 9.1 abhita etam agniṃ gāḥ sthāpayati
yathaitā dhūmaḥ prāpnuyāt //
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
ĀpŚS, 6, 5, 4.3 āhavanīyam agre 'tha gārhapatyam atha dakṣiṇāgnim api vā gārhapatyam āhavanīyaṃ dakṣiṇāgniṃ
yathā vāhitāḥ //
ĀpŚS, 6, 9, 2.1 yad aṅgāreṣu vyavaśānteṣu lelāyad vīva bhāti tad devānām āsyaṃ tasmāt tathā hotavyaṃ
yathāsye 'pidadhāty evaṃ tad iti vijñāyate //
ĀpŚS, 6, 13, 8.1 yad āhavanīye hutvāparayor juhuyād
yathā svargāl lokāt pratyavarohet tādṛk tad iti vijñāyate //
ĀpŚS, 6, 25, 4.1 yathā ha vā itaṃ pitaraṃ proṣivāṃsaṃ putrāḥ pratyādhāvanty evaṃ ha vā etam agnayaḥ pratyādhāvanti /
ĀpŚS, 6, 25, 4.2 sa śakalān dārūṇi vāharann eti
yathaiva tat putrebhya āharann eti /
ĀpŚS, 6, 26, 2.1 annaṃ no budhnyājūgupas tan naḥ punar dehīty anvāhāryapacanam abhiprāṇyāntarāgnī tiṣṭhañ japati
yathā pravatsyadupasthāne //
ĀpŚS, 16, 20, 9.1 vyāghāraṇāntāṃ kṛtvāgne tava śravo vaya iti ṣaḍbhiḥ sikatā nyupya cita stha paricita ity aparimitābhiḥ śarkarābhir āhavanīyaciter āyatanaṃ pariśrayati
yathā gārhapatyasyaivam //
ĀpŚS, 16, 24, 1.1 kāṇḍāt kāṇḍāt prarohantīti dvābhyāṃ dūrveṣṭakāṃ saloṣṭaṃ haritaṃ dūrvāstambam apracchinnāgraṃ
yathāsyopahitasya svayamātṛṇṇāyām agraṃ prāpnuyād iti //
ĀpŚS, 18, 12, 1.1 tathābhiṣecanīyasyokthyasya dīkṣāḥ pravardhayati
yathā saṃvatsarasya daśarātre śiṣṭe daśapeyo bhaviṣyatīti //
ĀpŚS, 19, 14, 7.1 sattre pratiṣṭhām īpsan yaśaḥ prajāṃ paśūn svargam ṛddhim īpsan yathāvakāśaṃ
yathāsamāmnātam //
ĀpŚS, 19, 15, 13.1 ya etān agnīn pṛthak samāsena vā cinvāna ubhayīr dakṣiṇā dadāti kratudakṣiṇā
yathāsamāmnātam agnidakṣiṇāś ceti //
ĀpŚS, 19, 22, 8.1 yad indrāya rāthaṃtarāyeti
yathāsamāmnātaṃ dvādaśasūttāneṣu kapāleṣv adhiśrayati //
ĀpŚS, 20, 17, 1.1 ākrān vājī kramair atyakramīd vājī dyaus te pṛṣṭham ity aśvam abhimantrya
yathopākṛtaṃ niyujya prokṣyopapāyayati //
ĀpŚS, 20, 24, 12.1 dakṣiṇākāle yad abrāhmaṇānāṃ dikṣu vittaṃ tat sabhūmi dadāti
yathāśvamedhe //
ĀpŚS, 20, 25, 21.1 dakṣiṇākāle yad abrāhmaṇānāṃ dikṣu vittaṃ tat sabhūmi sapuruṣaṃ dadāti
yathāśvamedhe yathāśvamedhe //
ĀpŚS, 20, 25, 21.1 dakṣiṇākāle yad abrāhmaṇānāṃ dikṣu vittaṃ tat sabhūmi sapuruṣaṃ dadāti yathāśvamedhe
yathāśvamedhe //
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
ĀśvGS, 1, 5, 1.1 kulam agre parīkṣeta ye mātṛtaḥ pitṛtaś ca iti
yathoktaṃ purastāt //
ĀśvGS, 1, 22, 21.1 aninditāyāṃ diśyekamūlaṃ palāśaṃ kuśastambaṃ vā palāśāpacāre pradakṣiṇam udakumbhena triḥ pariṣiñcantaṃ vācayati suśravaḥ suśravā asi
yathā tvaṃ suśravaḥ suśravā asy evam māṃ suśravaḥ sauśravasaṃ kuru /
ĀśvGS, 1, 22, 21.2 yathā tvaṃ devānāṃ yajñasya nidhipo asy evam aham manuṣyāṇāṃ vedasya nidhipo bhūyāsam iti //
ĀśvGS, 1, 23, 1.1 ṛtvijo vṛṇīte 'nyūnānatiriktāṅgān ye mātṛtaḥ pitṛtaś ceti
yathoktaṃ purastāt //
ĀśvGS, 2, 10, 6.4 duhānā akṣitaṃ payo mayi goṣṭhe niviśadhvaṃ
yathā bhavāmy uttamaḥ /
ĀśvGS, 3, 2, 2.3 dyāvāpṛthivyoḥ saṃdhim īkṣamāṇaḥ saṃmīlya vā
yathā vā yuktam ātmānaṃ manyeta tathā yukto 'dhīyīta svādhyāyam //
ĀśvGS, 4, 6, 10.0 antar mṛtyuṃ dadhatāṃ parvatenety uttarato 'śmānam agneḥ kṛtvā paraṃ mṛtyo anu parehi panthām iti catasṛbhiḥ pratyṛcaṃ hutvā
yathāhāny anupūrvaṃ bhavantīty amātyān īkṣeta //
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
ĀśvŚS, 7, 4, 4.1 tarobhir vo vidadvasuṃ taraṇir it siṣāsati tvām idā hyo naro vayam enam idā hyo yo rājā carṣaṇīnāṃ yaḥ satrāhā vicarṣaṇiḥ svādor itthā viṣūvata itthā hi soma in mada ubhe yad indra rodasī ava yat tvam śatakrato nakiṣ ṭaṃ karmaṇā naśan na tvā bṛhanto adraya ubhayam śṛṇavac ca na ā vṛṣasva purūvaso kadācana starīr asi kadācana prayucchasi yata indra bhayāmahe
yathā gauro apākṛtaṃ yad indra prāg udag yathā gauro apākṛtam ity acchāvākasya //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 4, 4.1 tarobhir vo vidadvasuṃ taraṇir it siṣāsati tvām idā hyo naro vayam enam idā hyo yo rājā carṣaṇīnāṃ yaḥ satrāhā vicarṣaṇiḥ svādor itthā viṣūvata itthā hi soma in mada ubhe yad indra rodasī ava yat tvam śatakrato nakiṣ ṭaṃ karmaṇā naśan na tvā bṛhanto adraya ubhayam śṛṇavac ca na ā vṛṣasva purūvaso kadācana starīr asi kadācana prayucchasi yata indra bhayāmahe yathā gauro apākṛtaṃ yad indra prāg udag
yathā gauro apākṛtam ity acchāvākasya //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 8, 2.1 atha brāhmaṇācchaṃsino 'bhrātṛvyo anā tvaṃ mā te amājuro
yathā evā hy asi vīrayur evā hy asya sūnṛtā taṃ te madaṃ gṛṇīmasi tam v abhi pragāyata vayam u tvām apūrvya /
ĀśvŚS, 7, 8, 2.3 stuhīndraṃ vyaśvavat tvaṃ na indrā bhara vayam u tvām apūrvya yo na idam idaṃ purā yāhīma indava iti samāhāryo 'nurūpo 'bhrātṛvyo anā tvaṃ mā te amājuro
yatheti //
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
ŚBM, 1, 1, 1, 21.2 nen mithunaṃ caryamāṇamantareṇa saṃcarāṇīti tā nātihṛtya sādayen no anāptāḥ sādayet sa yadatihṛtya sādayed asti vā agneścāpāṃ ca vibhrātṛvyamiva sa
yatheva ha tadagnerbhavati yatrāsyāpa upaspṛśantyagnau hādhi bhrātṛvyaṃ vardhayed yadatihṛtya sādayed yad yo 'nāptāḥ sādayen no hābhistaṃ kāmam abhyāpayed yasmai kāmāya praṇīyante tasmād u sampratyevottareṇāhavanīyam praṇayati //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 2, 4.2 urvantarikṣamanvemīty antarikṣaṃ vā anu rakṣaścaratyamūlamubhayataḥ paricchinnaṃ
yathāyam puruṣo 'mūla ubhayataḥ paricchinno 'ntarikṣamanucarati tadbrahmaṇaivaitad antarikṣam abhayam anāṣṭraṃ kurute //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 7.2 adrirasi vānaspatyo grāvāsi pṛthubudhna iti vā
tadyathaivādaḥ somaṃ rājānaṃ grāvabhirabhiṣuṇvantyevamevaitadulūkhalamusalābhyāṃ dṛṣadupalābhyāṃ haviryajñamabhiṣuṇotyadraya iti vai teṣāmekaṃ nāma tasmādāhādrirasīti vānaspatya iti vānaspatyo hyeṣa grāvāsi pṛthubudhna iti grāvā hyeṣa pṛthubudhno hyeṣa prati tvādityāstvagvettviti tatsaṃjñam ivaitatkṛṣṇājināya ca vadati nedanyonyaṃ hinasāta iti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 2, 3.2 janayatyai tvā saṃyaumīti
yathā vā adhivṛkto 'gner adhi jāyetaivaṃ vai tat saṃyauti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 2, 7.2 gharmo 'sīti yajñamevaitatkaroti
yathā gharmam pravṛñjyād evam pravṛṇakti viśvāyuriti tadāyurdadhāti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 3, 2.2 yathedam brāhmaṇo rājānamanucarati sa yatra triśīrṣāṇaṃ tvāṣṭraṃ viśvarūpaṃ jaghāna tasya haite 'pi vadhyasya vidāṃcakruḥ śaśvaddhainaṃ trita eva jaghānāty aha tadindro 'mucyata devo hi saḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 4, 3.2 yathaiva tadindro vṛtrāya vajram udayacchad evamevaiṣa etam pāpmane dviṣate bhrātṛvyāya vajram udyacchati tasmādvai sphyamādatte //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 1.2 tadyatsrucaḥ saṃmārṣṭi
yathā vai devānāṃ caraṇaṃ tadvā anu manuṣyāṇāṃ tasmād yadā manuṣyāṇām pariveṣaṇam upakᄆptam bhavati //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 6.2 aniśito 'si sapatnakṣiditi
yathānuparato yajamānasya sapatnānkṣiṇuyādevam etad āha vājinaṃ tvā vājedhyāyai saṃmārjmīti yajñiyaṃ tvā yajñāya saṃmārjmīty evaitad āhaitenaiva sarvāḥ srucaḥ saṃmārṣṭi vājinīṃ tveti srucaṃ tūṣṇīm prāśitraharaṇaṃ //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 8.2 yathāvamarśaṃ nirṇijyānavamarśam uttamam parikṣālayed evaṃ tat tasmāt pratapya pratapya prayacchati //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 10.2 yathāgniṃ nābhivyukṣed yathā yasmā aśanam āhariṣyant syāt tam pātranirṇejanenābhivyukṣed evaṃ tat tasmād u tathaiva saṃmṛjyād yathāgniṃ nābhivyukṣet prāṅ ivaivotkramya //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 10.2 yathāgniṃ nābhivyukṣed
yathā yasmā aśanam āhariṣyant syāt tam pātranirṇejanenābhivyukṣed evaṃ tat tasmād u tathaiva saṃmṛjyād yathāgniṃ nābhivyukṣet prāṅ ivaivotkramya //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 10.2 yathāgniṃ nābhivyukṣed yathā yasmā aśanam āhariṣyant syāt tam pātranirṇejanenābhivyukṣed evaṃ tat tasmād u tathaiva saṃmṛjyād
yathāgniṃ nābhivyukṣet prāṅ ivaivotkramya //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 11.2 sruksammārjanānyagnāvabhyādadhati vedasyāhābhūvant sruca ebhiḥ samamārjiṣur idaṃ vai kiṃcidyajñasya ned idam bahirdhā yajñād bhavad iti tad u tathā na kuryād
yathā yasmā aśanamāharettam pātranirṇejanam pāyayedevaṃ tat tasmād u parāsyedevaitāni //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 21.2 nāntarvedy āsādayed ato vai devānām patnīḥ saṃyājayanty avasabhā aha devānām patnīḥ karoti paraḥpuṃso hāsya patnī bhavatīti tad u hovāca yājñavalkyo
yathādiṣṭam patnyā astu kas tad ādriyeta yat paraḥpuṃsā vā patnī syād yathā vā yajño vedir yajña ājyaṃ yajñād yajñaṃ nirmimā iti tasmād antarvedy evāsādayet //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 21.2 nāntarvedy āsādayed ato vai devānām patnīḥ saṃyājayanty avasabhā aha devānām patnīḥ karoti paraḥpuṃso hāsya patnī bhavatīti tad u hovāca yājñavalkyo yathādiṣṭam patnyā astu kas tad ādriyeta yat paraḥpuṃsā vā patnī syād
yathā vā yajño vedir yajña ājyaṃ yajñād yajñaṃ nirmimā iti tasmād antarvedy evāsādayet //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 2, 14.2 bhūya ājyaṃ gṛhṇāty attāram evaitat parimitataraṃ kanīyāṃsaṃ kurvaṃs tasmin vīryam balaṃ dadhāty atha yad aṣṭau kṛtva upabhṛti gṛhṇankanīya ājyaṃ gṛhṇāty ādyam evaitad aparimitataram bhūyāṃsaṃ kurvaṃs tam avīryam abalīyāṃsaṃ karoti tasmāduta rājāpārāṃ viśam prāvasāyāpy ekaveśmanaiva jināti tvad
yathā tvat kāmayate tathā sacata eteno ha tad vīryeṇa yaj juhvāṃ bhūya ājyaṃ gṛhṇāti sa yaj juhvāṃ gṛhṇāti juhvaiva taj juhoti yad upabhṛti gṛhṇāti juhvaiva taj juhoti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 2, 15.2 kasmā u tarhyupabhṛti gṛhṇīyād yad upabhṛtā na juhotīti sa yaddhopabhṛtā juhuyāt pṛthagghaivemāḥ prajāḥ syur naivāttā syān nādyaḥ syād atha yat tajjuhveva samānīya juhoti tasmād imā viśaḥ kṣatriyasyaiva vaśe sati vaiśyam paśava upatiṣṭhante 'tha yattajjuhveva samānīya juhoti tasmād yadota kṣatriyaḥ kāmayate 'thāha vaiśya mayi yat te paro nihitaṃ tad āhareti taṃ jināti tvad
yathā tvat kāmayate tathā sacata eteno ha tad vīryeṇa //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 3, 17.2 bhuvapataye svāhā bhuvanapataye svāhā bhūtānām pataye svāhety etāni vai teṣāmagnīnāṃ nāmāni yad bhuvapatir bhuvanapatir bhūtānām patis tad
yathā vaṣaṭkṛtaṃ hutam evam asyaiteṣvagniṣu bhavati //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 35.2 hotā yo viśvavedasa iti ned aram ity ātmānaṃ bravāṇīti tad u tathā na brūyān mānuṣaṃ ha te yajñe kurvanti vyṛddhaṃ vai tadyajñasya yanmānuṣaṃ nedvyṛddham yajñe karavāṇīti tasmād
yathaivarcānūktameva anubrūyāddhotāraṃ viśvavedasam ity evāsya yajñasya sukratum ity eṣa hi yajñasya sukratur yad agnis tasmād āhāsya yajñasya sukratum iti seyaṃ devān upāvavarta tato devā abhavan parāsurā bhavati ha vā ātmanā parāsya sapatnā bhavanti yasyaivaṃ viduṣa etām anvāhuḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 2, 1.2 yaddhotṛtva idaṃ no havyaṃ vaheti tametadgariṣṭhe yuktvopāmadan vīryavānvai tvamasyalaṃ vai tvametasmā asīti vīrye samādadhato
yathedam apyetarhi jñātīnāṃ yaṃ gariṣṭhe yuñjanti tam upamadanti vīryavān vai tvam asy alaṃ vai tvam etasmā asīti vīrye samādadhataḥ sa yadata ūrdhvam anvāhopastautyevainam etad vīryam evāsmin dadhāti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 2, 15.2 yathārānnemiḥ sarvataḥ paribhūrevaṃ tvaṃ devāṃtsarvataḥ paribhūrasīty evaitadāha //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 4, 13.2 agnim agnīt saṃmṛḍḍhīti
yathā dhuramadhyūhedevaṃ tadyatpūrvamāghāram āghārayaty adhyuhya hi dhuraṃ yuñjanti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 4, 15.2 agne vājajidvājaṃ tvā sariṣyantaṃ tvā vājajitaṃ saṃmārjmīti yajñaṃ tvā vakṣyantaṃ yajñiyaṃ saṃmārjmīty evaitad āhāthopariṣṭāt tūṣṇīṃ tris tad
yathā yuktvā prājet prehi vahety evam evaitat kaśayopakṣipati prehi devebhyo yajñaṃ vaheti tasmād upariṣṭāttūṣṇīṃ tris tad yad etadantareṇa karma kriyate tasmād idam manaśca vākca samānam eva sannāneva //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 14.2 japati devatā upadhāvati
yathānuṣṭhyā devebhyo vaṣaṭkuryādyathānuṣṭhyā devebhyo havyaṃ vahedyathā na hvaledevaṃ devatā upadhāvati //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 14.2 japati devatā upadhāvati yathānuṣṭhyā devebhyo
vaṣaṭkuryādyathānuṣṭhyā devebhyo havyaṃ vahedyathā na hvaledevaṃ devatā upadhāvati //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 14.2 japati devatā upadhāvati yathānuṣṭhyā devebhyo vaṣaṭkuryādyathānuṣṭhyā devebhyo havyaṃ
vahedyathā na hvaledevaṃ devatā upadhāvati //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 20.2 prajā vai naras tat sarvābhyaḥ prajābhya āha taddhi samṛddhaṃ yaśca veda yaśca na sādhvanvavocatsādhvanvavocadityeva visṛjyante yadadya hotṛvarye jihmaṃ cakṣuḥ parāpatat agniṣ ṭat punar ābhriyājjātavedā vicarṣaṇiriti
yathā yānagre 'gnīnhotrāya prāvṛṇata te prādhanvannevaṃ yanme 'tra pravareṇāmāyi tanme punar āpyāyayetyevaitad āha tatho hāsyaitat punar āpyāyate //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 26.2 viśve devāḥ śāstana mā
yatheha hotā vṛto manavai yanniṣadya pra me brūta bhāgadheyaṃ yathā vo yena pathā havyam ā vo vahānīti yathā yebhyaḥ pakvaṃ syāt tān brūyād v anu mā śāsta yathā va āhariṣyāmi yathā vaḥ parivekṣyāmīty evamevaitad deveṣu praśāsanamicchate 'nu mā śāsta yathā vo 'nuṣṭhyā vaṣaṭkuryām anuṣṭhyā havyaṃ vaheyam iti tasmād evaṃ japati //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 26.2 viśve devāḥ śāstana mā yatheha hotā vṛto manavai yanniṣadya pra me brūta bhāgadheyaṃ
yathā vo yena pathā havyam ā vo vahānīti yathā yebhyaḥ pakvaṃ syāt tān brūyād v anu mā śāsta yathā va āhariṣyāmi yathā vaḥ parivekṣyāmīty evamevaitad deveṣu praśāsanamicchate 'nu mā śāsta yathā vo 'nuṣṭhyā vaṣaṭkuryām anuṣṭhyā havyaṃ vaheyam iti tasmād evaṃ japati //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 26.2 viśve devāḥ śāstana mā yatheha hotā vṛto manavai yanniṣadya pra me brūta bhāgadheyaṃ yathā vo yena pathā havyam ā vo vahānīti
yathā yebhyaḥ pakvaṃ syāt tān brūyād v anu mā śāsta yathā va āhariṣyāmi yathā vaḥ parivekṣyāmīty evamevaitad deveṣu praśāsanamicchate 'nu mā śāsta yathā vo 'nuṣṭhyā vaṣaṭkuryām anuṣṭhyā havyaṃ vaheyam iti tasmād evaṃ japati //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 26.2 viśve devāḥ śāstana mā yatheha hotā vṛto manavai yanniṣadya pra me brūta bhāgadheyaṃ yathā vo yena pathā havyam ā vo vahānīti yathā yebhyaḥ pakvaṃ syāt tān brūyād v anu mā śāsta
yathā va āhariṣyāmi yathā vaḥ parivekṣyāmīty evamevaitad deveṣu praśāsanamicchate 'nu mā śāsta yathā vo 'nuṣṭhyā vaṣaṭkuryām anuṣṭhyā havyaṃ vaheyam iti tasmād evaṃ japati //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 26.2 viśve devāḥ śāstana mā yatheha hotā vṛto manavai yanniṣadya pra me brūta bhāgadheyaṃ yathā vo yena pathā havyam ā vo vahānīti yathā yebhyaḥ pakvaṃ syāt tān brūyād v anu mā śāsta yathā va āhariṣyāmi
yathā vaḥ parivekṣyāmīty evamevaitad deveṣu praśāsanamicchate 'nu mā śāsta yathā vo 'nuṣṭhyā vaṣaṭkuryām anuṣṭhyā havyaṃ vaheyam iti tasmād evaṃ japati //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 26.2 viśve devāḥ śāstana mā yatheha hotā vṛto manavai yanniṣadya pra me brūta bhāgadheyaṃ yathā vo yena pathā havyam ā vo vahānīti yathā yebhyaḥ pakvaṃ syāt tān brūyād v anu mā śāsta yathā va āhariṣyāmi yathā vaḥ parivekṣyāmīty evamevaitad deveṣu praśāsanamicchate 'nu mā śāsta
yathā vo 'nuṣṭhyā vaṣaṭkuryām anuṣṭhyā havyaṃ vaheyam iti tasmād evaṃ japati //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 2, 7.2 yajñamevaitadanumantrayata ā naḥ śṛṇūpa na āvartasvety atha yatpratyāśrāvayati yajña evaitad upāvartate 'stu tatheti tenopāvṛttena retasā bhūtenartvijaḥ sampradāyaṃ caranti yajamānena parokṣaṃ
yathā pūrṇapātreṇa sampradāyaṃ careyurevamanenartvijaḥ sampradāyaṃ caranti tad vācaivaitat sampradāyaṃ caranti vāgghi yajño vāg u hi retas tad etenaivaitat saṃpradāyaṃ caranti //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 2, 15.2 yaṃ yajña upāvartate
yathā pūrṇapātram parāsiñcedevaṃ ha sa yajamānam parāsiñcet sa yatra haivamṛtvijaḥ saṃvidānā yajñena caranti sarvameva tatra kalpate na muhyati tasmādevameva yajño bhartavyaḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 3, 23.2 svāhā devā ājyapā iti tat prayājānuyājānt samasthāpayan prayājānuyājā vai devā ājyapā juṣāṇo agnirājyasya vetviti tadagniṃ sviṣṭakṛtaṃ samasthāpayannagnirhi sviṣṭakṛt sa eṣo 'pyetarhi tathaiva yajñaṃ saṃtiṣṭhate
yathaivainaṃ devāḥ samasthāpayaṃstasmāduttame prayāje svāhāsvāheti yajati yāvanti havīṃṣi bhavanti vijitam evaitad anu sarvaṃ yajñaṃ saṃsthāpayati tasmād yad ata ūrdhvaṃ viloma yajñe kriyeta na tad ādriyeta saṃsthito me yajña iti ha vidyāt sa haiṣa yajño yātayāmevāsa yathā vaṣaṭkṛtaṃ hutaṃ svāhākṛtam //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 3, 23.2 svāhā devā ājyapā iti tat prayājānuyājānt samasthāpayan prayājānuyājā vai devā ājyapā juṣāṇo agnirājyasya vetviti tadagniṃ sviṣṭakṛtaṃ samasthāpayannagnirhi sviṣṭakṛt sa eṣo 'pyetarhi tathaiva yajñaṃ saṃtiṣṭhate yathaivainaṃ devāḥ samasthāpayaṃstasmāduttame prayāje svāhāsvāheti yajati yāvanti havīṃṣi bhavanti vijitam evaitad anu sarvaṃ yajñaṃ saṃsthāpayati tasmād yad ata ūrdhvaṃ viloma yajñe kriyeta na tad ādriyeta saṃsthito me yajña iti ha vidyāt sa haiṣa yajño yātayāmevāsa
yathā vaṣaṭkṛtaṃ hutaṃ svāhākṛtam //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 1.2 avanegyamudakamājahruryathedam pāṇibhyāmavanejanāyāharantyevaṃ tasyāvanenijānasya matsyaḥ pāṇī āpede //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 2, 4.2 eṣā te agne samit tayā vardhasva cā ca pyāyasva vardhiṣīmahi ca vayam ā ca pyāsiṣīmahīti
tadyathaivādaḥ samidhyamānāyānvāhaivam evaitad anvāha tadetaddhotuḥ karma sa yadi manyeta na hotā vedetyapi svayam eva yajamāno 'numantrayeta //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 2, 5.2 yunaktyevainam etadyukto yadata ūrdhvamasaṃsthitaṃ yajñasya tadvahāditi tasmāt saṃmārṣṭi sakṛt sakṛt saṃmārṣṭi tristrirvā agre devebhyaḥ saṃmṛjanti nettathā karavāma
yathā devebhya iti tasmāt sakṛtsakṛt saṃmārṣṭy ajāmitāyai jāmi ha kuryādyattriḥ pūrvaṃ triraparaṃ tasmātsakṛtsakṛt saṃmārṣṭi //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 2, 8.2 chandāṃsi vā anuyājāḥ paśavo vai devānāṃ chandāṃsi
tadyathedaṃ paśavo yuktā manuṣyebhyo vahanty evaṃ chandāṃsi yuktāni devebhyo yajñaṃ vahanti tadyatra chandāṃsi devānt samatarpayann atha chandāṃsi devāḥ samatarpayaṃs tadatas tat prāg abhūd yacchandāṃsi yuktāni devebhyo yajñam avākṣur yad enānt samatītṛpan //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 2, 17.2 prayājānuyājā vā ete
tadyathaivādaḥ prayājeṣu yajamānāya dviṣantam bhrātṛvyam baliṃ hārayatyatrādyam baliṃ hārayaty evamevaitadanuyājeṣu baliṃ hārayati //
ŚBM, 2, 1, 1, 10.1 tad
yathā śaṅkubhiś carma vihanyād evam imām pratiṣṭhām paryabṛṃhanta /
ŚBM, 2, 1, 4, 4.1 atha cātuṣprāśyam odanam pacanti chandāṃsy anena prīṇīma iti
yathā yena vāhanena syant syant syāt tat suhitaṃ kartavai brūyād evam etad iti vadantaḥ /
ŚBM, 2, 1, 4, 6.1 tad u hovāca bhāllaveyo
yathā vā anyat kariṣyant so 'nyat kuryād yathānyad vadiṣyant so 'nyad vaded yathānyena pathaiṣyant so 'nyena pratipadyetaivaṃ tad ya etaṃ cātuṣprāśyam odanam pacet /
ŚBM, 2, 1, 4, 6.1 tad u hovāca bhāllaveyo yathā vā anyat kariṣyant so 'nyat kuryād
yathānyad vadiṣyant so 'nyad vaded yathānyena pathaiṣyant so 'nyena pratipadyetaivaṃ tad ya etaṃ cātuṣprāśyam odanam pacet /
ŚBM, 2, 1, 4, 6.1 tad u hovāca bhāllaveyo yathā vā anyat kariṣyant so 'nyat kuryād yathānyad vadiṣyant so 'nyad vaded
yathānyena pathaiṣyant so 'nyena pratipadyetaivaṃ tad ya etaṃ cātuṣprāśyam odanam pacet /
ŚBM, 2, 1, 4, 28.3 yadāha dyaur iva bhūmneti pṛthivīva varimṇeti
yatheyaṃ pṛthivy urvy evam urur bhūyāsam ity evaitad āha /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 1, 1.4 yathā kumārāya vā jātāya vatsāya vā stanam apidadhyād evam asmā etad annādyam apidadhāti //
ŚBM, 2, 2, 2, 7.1 tad
yathā yonau reto dadhyād evam evaitad ṛtvijo yajamānaṃ loke dadhati /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 2, 19.2 sa yaḥ satyaṃ vadati
yathāgniṃ samiddhaṃ taṃ ghṛtenābhiṣiñced evaṃ hainaṃ sa uddīpayati /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 2, 19.5 atha yo 'nṛtaṃ vadati
yathāgniṃ samiddhaṃ tam udakenābhiṣiñced evaṃ hainaṃ sa jāsayati /
ŚBM, 2, 6, 2, 16.2 ūrdhvān udasyati
yathā gaurnodāpnuyāt tadātmabhya evaitacchalyān nirmimate tān vilipsanta upaspṛśanti bheṣajamevaitatkurvate tasmād vilipsanta upaspṛśanti //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 3, 4.2 devā ādityā yadasmān anv ajanimā tadamuyeva bhūddhantemaṃ vikaravāmeti taṃ vicakrur
yathāyam puruṣo vikṛtastasya yāni māṃsāni saṃkṛtya saṃnyāsus tato hastī samabhavat tasmādāhur na hastinam pratigṛhṇīyāt puruṣājāno hi hastīti yam u ha tadvicakruḥ sa vivasvānādityastasyemāḥ prajāḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 3, 13.2 vajro vai śaro virakṣastāyai satūlā bhavaty amūlaṃ vā idamubhayataḥ paricchinnaṃ rakṣo'ntarikṣam anucarati
yathāyam puruṣo 'mūla ubhayataḥ paricchinno 'ntarikṣam anucarati tadyatsatūlā bhavati virakṣastāyai //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 3, 25.2 svāhā yajñam manasa iti dve svāhororantarikṣāditi dve svāhā dyāvāpṛthivībhyāmiti dve svāhā vātādārabha iti muṣṭīkaroti na vai yajñaḥ pratyakṣamivārabhe
yathāyaṃ daṇḍo vā vāso vā parokṣaṃ vai devāḥ parokṣaṃ yajñaḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 4, 3.2 imāṃ jitiṃ jigyuryaiṣāmiyaṃ jitis te hocuḥ kathaṃ na idam manuṣyair anabhyārohyaṃ syāditi te yajñasya rasaṃ dhītvā
yathā madhu madhukṛto nirdhayeyur viduhya yajñaṃ yūpena yopayitvā tiro 'bhavannatha yadenenāyopayaṃstasmādyūpo nāma //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 4, 4.2 te yajñaṃ
samabharanyathāyaṃ yajñaḥ saṃbhṛta evaṃ vā eṣa yajñaṃ saṃbharati yadetāni juhoti //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 11.2 mṛdvyasaditi nveva śāṇī yatra vai prajāpatirajāyata garbho bhūtvaitasmādyajñāttasya yannediṣṭhamulbamāsītte śaṇās tasmātte pūtayo vānti yadvasya jarāyvāsīttaddīkṣitavasanam antaraṃ vā ulbaṃ jarāyuṇo bhavati tasmād eṣāntarā vāsaso bhavati sa
yathaivātaḥ prajāpatirajāyata garbho bhūtvaitasmād yajñād evam evaiṣo 'to jāyate garbho bhūtvaitasmād yajñāt //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 13.2 vajro vai śaro virakṣastāyai stukāsargaṃ sṛṣṭā bhavati sā yatprasalavisṛṣṭā syād
yathedamanyā rajjavo mānuṣī syād yadvapasalavi sṛṣṭā syāt pitṛdevatyā syāt tasmāt stukāsargaṃ sṛṣṭā bhavati //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 28.2 tāṃ yajñasya śīrṣanpratyadadhādyajño hi kṛṣṇaḥ sa yaḥ sa yajñas tatkṛṣṇājinaṃ yo sā yoniḥ sā kṛṣṇaviṣāṇātha yadenāmindra āveṣṭyāchinattasmādāveṣṭiteva sa
yathaivāta indro 'jāyata garbho bhūtvaitasmān mithunād evamevaiṣo 'to jāyate garbho bhūtvaitasmānmithunāt //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 36.2 aṅgulīśca nyacanti vācaṃ ca yacchanty ato hi kiṃca na japiṣyanbhavatīti vadantas tad u tathā na kuryād
yathā parāñcaṃ dhāvantam anulipseta taṃ nānulabhetaivaṃ ha sa yajñaṃ nānulabhate tasmād amutraivāṅgulīr nyaced amutra vācaṃ yacchet //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 2, 2.2 imāṃ jitiṃ jigyuryaiṣāmiyaṃ jitis te hocuḥ kathaṃ na idam manuṣyair anabhyārohyaṃ syāditi te yajñasya rasaṃ dhītvā
yathā madhu madhukṛto nirdhayeyurviduhya yajñaṃ yūpena yopayitvā tiro 'bhavannatha yadenenāyopayaṃs tasmādyūpo nāma //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 2, 3.2 te yajñaṃ samabharan
yathāyaṃ yajñaḥ saṃbhṛta evaṃ vā eṣa yajñaṃ saṃbharati yo dīkṣate vāgvai yajñaḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 2, 7.2 vrataṃ kṛṇuta vrataṃ kṛṇutāgnir brahmāgnir yajño vanaspatiryajñiya ity eṣa hyasyātra yajño bhavaty
etaddhaviryathā purāgnihotraṃ tadyajñenaivaitadyajñaṃ saṃbhṛtya yajñe yajñam pratiṣṭhāpayati yajñena yajñaṃ saṃtanoti saṃtataṃ hyevāsyaitadvratam bhavaty ā sutyāyai triṣkṛtva āha trivṛddhi yajñaḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 7.2 prācīnāgrāṇi codīcīnāgrāṇi cāvastṛṇāti pitṛṣadanamasīti pitṛdevatyaṃ vā asyaitadbhavati yannikhātaṃ sa
yathā nikhāta oṣadhiṣu mitaḥ syādevametāsvoṣadhiṣu mito bhavati //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 27.2 imāṃ jitiṃ jigyuryaiṣāmiyaṃ jitis te hocuḥ kathaṃ na idam manuṣyair anabhyārohyaṃ syāditi te yajñasya rasaṃ dhītvā
yathā madhu madhukṛto nirdhayeyur viduhya yajñaṃ yūpena yopayitvā tiro 'bhavann atha yadenenāyopayaṃstasmādyūpo nāma purastādvai prajñā purastānmanojavas tasmātpūrvārdhe minoti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 29.2 yathedamapyetarhyeke 'nupraharantīti devā akurvanniti tato rakṣāṃsi yajñam anūdapibanta //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 2, 2.2 te 'surarakṣasebhya āsaṅgād bibhayāṃcakrus tad ya eta ucchritā
yatheṣurastā tayā vai stṛṇute vā na vā stṛṇute yathā daṇḍaḥ prahṛtastena vai stṛṇute vā na vā stṛṇute 'tha ya eṣa dvādaśa upaśayo bhavati yatheṣur āyatānastā yathodyatam aprahṛtam evameṣa vajra udyato dakṣiṇato nāṣṭrāṇāṃ rakṣasām apahatyai tasmād dvādaśa upaśayo bhavati //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 2, 2.2 te 'surarakṣasebhya āsaṅgād bibhayāṃcakrus tad ya eta ucchritā yatheṣurastā tayā vai stṛṇute vā na vā stṛṇute
yathā daṇḍaḥ prahṛtastena vai stṛṇute vā na vā stṛṇute 'tha ya eṣa dvādaśa upaśayo bhavati yatheṣur āyatānastā yathodyatam aprahṛtam evameṣa vajra udyato dakṣiṇato nāṣṭrāṇāṃ rakṣasām apahatyai tasmād dvādaśa upaśayo bhavati //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 2, 2.2 te 'surarakṣasebhya āsaṅgād bibhayāṃcakrus tad ya eta ucchritā yatheṣurastā tayā vai stṛṇute vā na vā stṛṇute yathā daṇḍaḥ prahṛtastena vai stṛṇute vā na vā stṛṇute 'tha ya eṣa dvādaśa upaśayo bhavati
yatheṣur āyatānastā yathodyatam aprahṛtam evameṣa vajra udyato dakṣiṇato nāṣṭrāṇāṃ rakṣasām apahatyai tasmād dvādaśa upaśayo bhavati //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 2, 2.2 te 'surarakṣasebhya āsaṅgād bibhayāṃcakrus tad ya eta ucchritā yatheṣurastā tayā vai stṛṇute vā na vā stṛṇute yathā daṇḍaḥ prahṛtastena vai stṛṇute vā na vā stṛṇute 'tha ya eṣa dvādaśa upaśayo bhavati yatheṣur āyatānastā
yathodyatam aprahṛtam evameṣa vajra udyato dakṣiṇato nāṣṭrāṇāṃ rakṣasām apahatyai tasmād dvādaśa upaśayo bhavati //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 3, 1.2 na vā ṛte yūpāt paśum ālabhante kadācana tad yat tathā na ha vā etasmā agre paśavaś cakṣamire yad annam abhaviṣyan
yathedam annam bhūtā yathā haivāyaṃ dvipāt puruṣa ucchrita evaṃ haiva dvipāda ucchritāśceruḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 3, 1.2 na vā ṛte yūpāt paśum ālabhante kadācana tad yat tathā na ha vā etasmā agre paśavaś cakṣamire yad annam abhaviṣyan yathedam annam bhūtā
yathā haivāyaṃ dvipāt puruṣa ucchrita evaṃ haiva dvipāda ucchritāśceruḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 3, 2.2 yadyūpaṃ tam ucchiśriyus tasmād bhīṣā prāvlīyanta tataścatuṣpādā abhavaṃstato 'nnam abhavan
yathedam annam bhūtā etasmai hi vā ete 'tiṣṭhanta tasmādyūpa eva paśumālabhante narte yūpāt kadācana //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 3, 3.2 agnim mathitvā niyunakti tadyattathā na ha vā etasmā agre paśavaś cakṣamire yaddhavir abhaviṣyan
yathainānidaṃ havirbhūtān agnau juhvati tāndevā upanirurudhus ta upaniruddhā nopāveyuḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 3, 7.2 nopākuryānnāgnim manthed raśanām evādāyāñjasopaparetyābhidhāya niyuñjyāditi tad u tathā na kuryād
yathādharmaṃ tiraścathā cikīrṣed evaṃ tattasmādetadevānuparīyāt //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 4, 3.2 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyām pūṣṇo hastābhyām agnīṣomābhyāṃ juṣṭaṃ niyunajmīti tad
yathaivādo devatāyai havir gṛhṇann ādiśaty evam evaitaddevatābhyām ādiśaty atha prokṣaty eko vai prokṣaṇasya bandhur medhyam evaitatkaroti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 1, 8.2 yathā vai grasitam evam asyaitad bhavati yad enena paryagniṃ karoti sa yathā grasitam anuhāyācchidya tad anyasmai prayacched evaṃ tat tasmād etasyaivolmukasyāṅgārān nimṛdya tasminn enaṃ śrapayeyuḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 1, 8.2 yathā vai grasitam evam asyaitad bhavati yad enena paryagniṃ karoti sa
yathā grasitam anuhāyācchidya tad anyasmai prayacched evaṃ tat tasmād etasyaivolmukasyāṅgārān nimṛdya tasminn enaṃ śrapayeyuḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 1, 12.2 revati yajamāna iti vāgvai revatī sā yadvāgbahu vadati tena vāgrevatī priyaṃ dhā āviśety anārtim āviśety evaitad āhoror antarikṣāt sajūr devena vātenety antarikṣaṃ vā anu rakṣaścaratyamūlamubhayataḥ paricchinnaṃ
yathāyam puruṣo 'mūla ubhayataḥ paricchinno 'ntarikṣam anucarati tad vātenainaṃ saṃvidānāntarikṣād gopāyetyevaitad āha yad āhoror antarikṣāt sajūr devena vāteneti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 2, 15.2 idam ahaṃ rakṣo 'bhitiṣṭhāmīdam ahaṃ rakṣo 'vabādha idamahaṃ rakṣo 'dhamaṃ tamo nayāmīti tad yajñenaivaitannāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyavabādhate tad yad amūlam ubhayataḥ paricchinnam bhavatyamūlaṃ vā idam ubhayataḥ paricchinnaṃ rakṣo 'ntarikṣamanucarati
yathāyam puruṣo 'mūla ubhayataḥ paricchinno 'ntarikṣam anucarati tasmād amūlam ubhayataḥ paricchinnaṃ bhavati //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 28.2 taddevā bhīṣā nopāveyus tān heyam pṛthivyuvāca maitad ādṛḍhvam ahaṃ va etasyādhyakṣā bhaviṣyāmi
yathā yathaita etena cariṣyantīti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 28.2 taddevā bhīṣā nopāveyus tān heyam pṛthivyuvāca maitad ādṛḍhvam ahaṃ va etasyādhyakṣā bhaviṣyāmi yathā
yathaita etena cariṣyantīti //
ŚBM, 4, 1, 3, 5.2 yathā vittiṃ vetsyamānā evaṃ sa yameko 'labhata sa ekadevatyo 'bhavad yaṃ dvau sa dvidevatyo yaṃ bahavaḥ sa bahudevatyas tadyadenam pātrairvyagṛhṇata tasmādgrahā nāma //
ŚBM, 4, 1, 3, 9.2 tasmādyadyapyāsakta iva manyetābhivātam parīyāc chrīrvai somaḥ pāpmā yakṣmaḥ sa
yathā śreyasyāyati pāpīyānpratyavarohedevaṃ hāsmādyakṣmaḥ pratyavarohati //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 2, 3.2 yathaiva tasyai caraṇaṃ vapayā caritvādhvaryuśca yajamānaśca punaretaḥ sa āhādhvaryur nirūhaitaṃ garbhamiti taṃ ha nodarato nirūhedārtāyā vai mṛtāyā udarato nirūhanti yadā vai garbhaḥ samṛddho bhavati prajananena vai sa tarhi pratyaṅṅaiti tamapi virujya śroṇī pratyañcaṃ nirūhitavai brūyāt //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 2, 5.2 tadyathā daśamāsyo jarāyuṇā saheyādevametadāha yathāyaṃ vāyurejati yathā samudra ejatīti prāṇamevāsminnetaddadhātyevāyaṃ daśamāsyo 'srajjarāyuṇā saheti tadyathā daśamāsyo jarāyuṇā saha sraṃsetaivametadāha //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 2, 5.2 tadyathā daśamāsyo jarāyuṇā saheyādevametadāha
yathāyaṃ vāyurejati yathā samudra ejatīti prāṇamevāsminnetaddadhātyevāyaṃ daśamāsyo 'srajjarāyuṇā saheti tadyathā daśamāsyo jarāyuṇā saha sraṃsetaivametadāha //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 2, 5.2 tadyathā daśamāsyo jarāyuṇā saheyādevametadāha yathāyaṃ vāyurejati
yathā samudra ejatīti prāṇamevāsminnetaddadhātyevāyaṃ daśamāsyo 'srajjarāyuṇā saheti tadyathā daśamāsyo jarāyuṇā saha sraṃsetaivametadāha //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 2, 5.2 tadyathā daśamāsyo jarāyuṇā saheyādevametadāha yathāyaṃ vāyurejati yathā samudra ejatīti prāṇamevāsminnetaddadhātyevāyaṃ daśamāsyo 'srajjarāyuṇā saheti
tadyathā daśamāsyo jarāyuṇā saha sraṃsetaivametadāha //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 2, 6.2 kathametaṃ garbhaṃ kuryādity aṅgādaṅgāddhaivāsyāvadyeyur
yathaivetareṣāmavadānānām avadānaṃ tad u tathā na kuryād uta hyeṣo 'vikṛtāṅgo bhavatyadhastādeva grīvā apikṛtyaitasyāṃ sthālyāmetam medhaṃ ścotayeyuḥ sarvebhyo vā asyaiṣo 'ṅgebhyo medha ścotati tadasya sarveṣāmevāṅgānāmavattam bhavatyavadyanti vaśāyā avadānāni yathaiva teṣāmavadānam //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 2, 6.2 kathametaṃ garbhaṃ kuryādity aṅgādaṅgāddhaivāsyāvadyeyur yathaivetareṣāmavadānānām avadānaṃ tad u tathā na kuryād uta hyeṣo 'vikṛtāṅgo bhavatyadhastādeva grīvā apikṛtyaitasyāṃ sthālyāmetam medhaṃ ścotayeyuḥ sarvebhyo vā asyaiṣo 'ṅgebhyo medha ścotati tadasya sarveṣāmevāṅgānāmavattam bhavatyavadyanti vaśāyā avadānāni
yathaiva teṣāmavadānam //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 2, 8.2 dakṣiṇato nidhāya pratiprasthātāvadyatyatha srucor upastṛṇīte 'tha manotāyai haviṣo 'nuvāca āhāvadyanti vaśāyā avadānānāṃ
yathaiva teṣāmavadānam //
ŚBM, 4, 6, 1, 1.5 tasminn etān prāṇān dadhāti
yathā yathaite prāṇā grahā vyākhyāyante /
ŚBM, 4, 6, 1, 1.5 tasminn etān prāṇān dadhāti yathā
yathaite prāṇā grahā vyākhyāyante /
ŚBM, 4, 6, 4, 3.1 evaṃ vā ete bhavanti ye saṃvatsaram āsate
yathaiva tat prajāpatiḥ prajāḥ sasṛjāna āsīt /
ŚBM, 4, 6, 4, 3.2 sa
yathaiva tat prajāpatiḥ saṃvatsare 'nnādyam abhyudatiṣṭhad evam evaita etat saṃvatsare 'nnādyam abhyuttiṣṭhanti yeṣām evaṃ viduṣām etaṃ grahaṃ gṛhṇanti //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 2, 18.2 somagrahaṃ dhārayaty adho 'dho 'kṣaṃ neṣṭā surāgrahaṃ sampṛcau sthaḥ sam mā bhadreṇa pṛṅktam iti net pāpamiti bravāveti tau punar viharato vipṛcau stho vi mā pāpmanā pṛṅktamiti tad
yatheṣīkām muñjād vivṛhed evamenaṃ sarvasmātpāpmano vivṛhatas tasminna tāvaccanaino bhavati yāvattṛṇasyāgraṃ tau sādayataḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 3, 13.2 avyūḍhe srucāv athaiṣāṃ havirbhiḥ pracaranti so 'nto 'nto vai prajāpatis tad antata evaitat prajāpatim ujjayaty atha yat purā pracared
yathā yam adhvānam eṣyant syāt taṃ gatvā sa kva tataḥ syād evaṃ tat tasmād eṣām atra havirbhiḥ pracaranti //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 4, 9.2 vātaraṃhā bhava vājin yujyamāna iti vātajavo bhava vājin yujyamāna ityevaitad āhendrasyeva dakṣiṇaḥ śriyaidhīti
yathendrasya dakṣiṇaḥ śriyaivaṃ yajamānasya śriyaidhīty evaitad āha yuñjantu tvā maruto viśvavedasa iti yuñjantu tvā devā ity evaitad āha te tvaṣṭā patsu javaṃ dadhātviti nātra tirohitam ivāstyatha dakṣiṇāpraṣṭiṃ yunakti savyāpraṣṭiṃ vā agre mānuṣe 'thaivaṃ devatrā //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 17.2 antevāsī vā brahmacārī vaitad yajur adhīyāt so 'nvāsthāya vācayati vājina iti vājino hy aśvās tasmād āha vājina iti vājajita ity annaṃ vai vājo 'nnajita ity evaitad āhādhvana skabhnuvanta ity adhvano hi skabhnuvanto dhāvanti yojanā mimānā iti yojanaśo hi mimānā adhvānaṃ dhāvanti kāṣṭhāṃ gacchateti
yathainānantarā nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi na hiṃsyurevametadāha dhāvantyājimāghnanti dundubhīnabhi sāma gāyati //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 2, 2.2 annaṃ vā ūrg udumbara ūrjo 'nnādyasyāvaruddhyai tasmād audumbare pātre so 'pa eva prathamāḥ saṃbharaty atha payo 'tha
yathopasmāramannāni //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 2, 3.2 saptadaśānnāni saṃbharanti saptadaśaḥ prajāpatiriti vadantas tad u tathā na kuryāt prajāpater nveva sarvam annam anavaruddhaṃ ka u tasmai manuṣyo yaḥ sarvam annam avarundhīta tasmād u sarvamevānnaṃ
yathopasmāraṃ saṃbharann ekam annaṃ na saṃbharet //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 3, 6.2 āgnāvaiṣṇavam ekādaśakapālam puroḍāśaṃ nirvapati tena
yatheṣṭyaivaṃ yajate tad yad evādaḥ prajātam āgnāvaiṣṇavaṃ dīkṣaṇīyaṃ havis tad evaitad agnir vai sarvā devatā agnau hi sarvābhyo devatābhyo juhvaty agnir vai yajñasyāvarārdhyo viṣṇuḥ parārdhyas tat sarvāś caivaitad devatāḥ parigṛhya sarvaṃ ca yajñam parigṛhya sūyā iti tasmād āgnāvaiṣṇava ekādaśakapālaḥ puroḍāśo bhavati tasya hiraṇyaṃ dakṣiṇāgneyo vā eṣa yajño bhavaty agne reto hiraṇyaṃ yo vai viṣṇuḥ sa yajño 'gnir u vai yajña eva tad u tad āgneyameva tasmāddhiraṇyaṃ dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 3, 7.2 agnīṣomīyam ekādaśakapālam puroḍāśaṃ nirvapati tena
yatheṣṭyaivaṃ yajata etena vā indro vṛtram ahann eteno eva vyajayata yāsyeyaṃ vijitis tāṃ tatho evaiṣa etena pāpmānaṃ dviṣantam bhrātṛvyaṃ hanti tatho eva vijayate vijite 'bhaye 'nāṣṭre sūyā iti tasmād agnīṣomīya ekādaśakapālaḥ puroḍāśo bhavati tasyotsṛṣṭo gaur dakṣiṇotsarjaṃ vā amuṃ candramasaṃ ghnanti paurṇamāsenāha ghnanty āmāvāsyenotsṛjanti tasmād utsṛṣṭo gaur dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 3, 8.2 aindrāgnaṃ dvādaśakapālam puroḍāśaṃ nirvapati tena
yatheṣṭyaivaṃ yajate yatra vā indro vṛtram ahaṃs tad asya bhītasyendriyaṃ vīryam apacakrāma sa etena haviṣendriyaṃ vīryam punar ātmann adhatta tatho evaiṣa etena haviṣendriyaṃ vīryam ātman dhatte tejo vā agnir indriyaṃ vīryam indra ubhe vīrye parigṛhya sūyā iti tasmād aindrāgno dvādaśakapālaḥ puroḍāśo bhavati tasyarṣabho 'naḍvān dakṣiṇā sa hi vahenāgneya āṇḍābhyām aindras tasmād ṛṣabho 'naḍvān dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 4, 16.2 vāśā stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram me datta svāhā vāśā stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram amuṣmai datteti tābhir abhiṣiñcaty annādyenaivainam etad abhiṣiñcaty annādyamevāsminnetaddadhātīdaṃ vā asāvāditya udyanneva
yathāyam agnir nirdahed evam oṣadhīrannādyaṃ nirdahati tadetā āpo 'bhyavayatyaḥ śamayanti na ha vā ihānnādyaṃ pariśiṣyate yadetā āpo nābhyaveyur annādyenaivainam etad abhiṣiñcaty etā vā ekā āpastā evaitat saṃbharati //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 2, 5.2 pra parvatasya vṛṣabhasya pṛṣṭhāditi
yathāyam parvato 'tiṣṭhāvā yatharṣabhaḥ paśūn atiṣṭhāvaivaṃ vā eṣa idaṃ sarvam atitiṣṭhaty arvāgevāsmādidaṃ sarvam bhavati yo rājasūyena yajate tasmādāha pra parvatasya vṛṣabhasya pṛṣṭhān nāvaścaranti svasica iyānās tā āvavṛtrannadharāgudaktā ahim budhnyamanu rīyamāṇā iti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 2, 5.2 pra parvatasya vṛṣabhasya pṛṣṭhāditi yathāyam parvato 'tiṣṭhāvā
yatharṣabhaḥ paśūn atiṣṭhāvaivaṃ vā eṣa idaṃ sarvam atitiṣṭhaty arvāgevāsmādidaṃ sarvam bhavati yo rājasūyena yajate tasmādāha pra parvatasya vṛṣabhasya pṛṣṭhān nāvaścaranti svasica iyānās tā āvavṛtrannadharāgudaktā ahim budhnyamanu rīyamāṇā iti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 5, 16.2 āgneyamaṣṭākapālam puroḍāśaṃ saumyaṃ caruṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ trikapālaṃ vā puroḍāśaṃ caruṃ vā tena
yatheṣṭyaivaṃ yajate //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 2, 3.2 ṣaḍevaitāni pūrvāṇi havīṃṣi nirvapati samānabarhīṃṣi tāsāṃ devatānāṃ rūpaṃ
yathā śiśire yuktvā prāñca ā prāvṛṣaṃ yāyus tatṣaḍṛtūn yuṅkte ta enaṃ ṣaḍṛtavo yuktāḥ prāñca ā prāvṛṣaṃ vahanti ṣaḍvartūnprayuktānāprāvṛṣamanucarati pūrvāgnivāhāṃ dvau dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 2, 4.2 samānabarhīṃṣi tāsāṃ devatānāṃ rūpaṃ
yathā punarāvarteranvārṣikamabhi tatṣaḍṛtūnyuṅkte ta enaṃ ṣaḍṛtavo yuktā vārṣikamabhi vahanti ṣaḍvartūnprayuktānvārṣikamanucarati pūrvāgnivāhāṃ dvau dakṣiṇā tad yat pūrvāgnivāho dakṣiṇartūn vā etatsuṣuvāṇo yuṅkte vahanti vā anaḍvāhas tasmāt pūrvāgnivāho dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 7.2 kuvinme putramavadhīditi so 'pendrameva somamājahre sa
yathāyaṃ somaḥ prasuta evam apendra evāsa //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 8.2 idaṃ vai mā somādantaryantīti sa
yathā balīyān abalīyasa evam anupahūta eva yo droṇakalaśe śukra āsa tam bhakṣayāṃcakāra sa hainaṃ jihiṃsa so 'sya viṣvaṅṅeva prāṇebhyo dudrāva mukhāddhaivāsya na dudrāva tasmātprāyaścittirāsa sa yaddhāpi mukhād adroṣyan na haiva prāyaścittir abhaviṣyat //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 24.2 kuvidaṅga yavamanto yavaṃ
cidyathā dāntyanupūrvaṃ viyūya ihehaiṣāṃ kṛṇuhi bhojanāni ye barhiṣo namauktiṃ yajanti upayāmagṛhīto 'sy aśvibhyāṃ tvā sarasvatyai tvendrāya tvā sutrāmṇa iti yady u trīn gṛhṇīyād etayaiva gṛhṇīyād upayāmais tu tarhi nānā gṛhṇīyād athāhāśvibhyām sarasvatyā indrāya sutrāmṇe 'nubrūhīti //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 31.2 katarata iṣṭakāyāḥ śira iti yata upaspṛśya yajur vadatīty u haika āhuḥ sa svayam ātṛṇṇāyā evārdhādupaspṛśya yajurvadet tatho hāsyaitāḥ sarvāḥ svayamātṛṇṇām abhyāvṛttā bhavantīti na tathā kuryād aṅgāni vā asyaitāni parūṃṣi yadiṣṭakā
yathā vā aṅge 'ṅge parvan parvañchiraḥ kuryāt tādṛk tad yo vāva cite 'gnir nidhīyate //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 5.2 ime vā agnir imān evātmānam abhisaṃskaravai
yathā vā agniḥ samiddho dīpyata evam eṣāṃ cakṣur dīpyate yathāgner dhūma udayata evameṣām ūṣmodayate yathāgnir abhyāhitaṃ dahatyevam bapsati yathāgner bhasma sīdatyevam eṣām purīṣaṃ sīdatīme vā agnir imān evātmānam abhisaṃskaravā iti tānnānā devatābhya ālipsata vaiśvakarmaṇaṃ puruṣaṃ vāruṇam aśvam aindram ṛṣabhaṃ tvāṣṭram avim āgneyam ajam //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 5.2 ime vā agnir imān evātmānam abhisaṃskaravai yathā vā agniḥ samiddho dīpyata evam eṣāṃ cakṣur dīpyate
yathāgner dhūma udayata evameṣām ūṣmodayate yathāgnir abhyāhitaṃ dahatyevam bapsati yathāgner bhasma sīdatyevam eṣām purīṣaṃ sīdatīme vā agnir imān evātmānam abhisaṃskaravā iti tānnānā devatābhya ālipsata vaiśvakarmaṇaṃ puruṣaṃ vāruṇam aśvam aindram ṛṣabhaṃ tvāṣṭram avim āgneyam ajam //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 5.2 ime vā agnir imān evātmānam abhisaṃskaravai yathā vā agniḥ samiddho dīpyata evam eṣāṃ cakṣur dīpyate yathāgner dhūma udayata evameṣām ūṣmodayate
yathāgnir abhyāhitaṃ dahatyevam bapsati yathāgner bhasma sīdatyevam eṣām purīṣaṃ sīdatīme vā agnir imān evātmānam abhisaṃskaravā iti tānnānā devatābhya ālipsata vaiśvakarmaṇaṃ puruṣaṃ vāruṇam aśvam aindram ṛṣabhaṃ tvāṣṭram avim āgneyam ajam //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 5.2 ime vā agnir imān evātmānam abhisaṃskaravai yathā vā agniḥ samiddho dīpyata evam eṣāṃ cakṣur dīpyate yathāgner dhūma udayata evameṣām ūṣmodayate yathāgnir abhyāhitaṃ dahatyevam bapsati
yathāgner bhasma sīdatyevam eṣām purīṣaṃ sīdatīme vā agnir imān evātmānam abhisaṃskaravā iti tānnānā devatābhya ālipsata vaiśvakarmaṇaṃ puruṣaṃ vāruṇam aśvam aindram ṛṣabhaṃ tvāṣṭram avim āgneyam ajam //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 7.2 yā vai śrīr abhyadhāsiṣam imās tāḥ śīrṣasu hanta śīrṣāṇyevopadadhā iti sa śīrṣāṇyevotkṛtyopādhattāthetarāṇi kusindhānyapsu prāplāvayad ajena yajñaṃ samasthāpayan nenme yajño vikṛṣṭo 'sad ity ātmā vai yajño nenme 'yamātmā vikṛṣṭo 'sad ity etena paśuneṣṭvā tat prajāpatir apaśyad
yathaitasyāgner antaṃ na paryait //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 17.2 bahavo hyete 'gnayo yadetāścitayo 'tha yatkāmāyeti
yathā taṃ kāmamāpnuyādyajamāno yatkāma etatkarma kurute //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 27.2 etamevābhi
yathaitameva saṃskuryād etaṃ saṃdadhyād etaṃ janayet tā āgneyyaḥ prājāpatyā yad agnir apaśyat tenāgneyyo yat prajāpatiṃ samainddha tena prājāpatyāḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 33.2 etamevābhi
yathaitameva saṃskuryād etaṃ saṃdadhyād etaṃ janayet tā āgneyyaḥ prājāpatyā yad agnir apaśyat tenāgneyyo yat prajāpatim āprīṇāt tena prājāpatyāḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 16.2 amāvāsyāyām ālabhetety u haika āhur asau vai candraḥ prajāpatiḥ sa etāṃ rātrim iha vasati tad
yathopatiṣṭhantam ālabhetaivaṃ taditi //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 38.2 naitasya paśoḥ samiṣṭayajūṃṣi juhuyānna hṛdayaśūlenāvabhṛtham abhyaveyād ārambho vā eṣo 'gneḥ paśur vyavasargo devatānāṃ samiṣṭayajūṃṣi saṃsthāvabhṛtho nedārambhe devatā vyavasṛjāni nedyajñaṃ saṃsthāpayānīti sa vai sameva sthāpayed etena paśuneṣṭvā tat prajāpatir apaśyad
yathaitasyāgner antaṃ na paryait tasmāt saṃsthāpayed yad v eva saṃsthāpayati prāṇa eṣa paśus tasya yad antariyāt prāṇasya tad antariyād yad u vai prāṇasyāntariyāt tata evaṃ mriyeta tasmāt sameva sthāpayed athāto vratānām iva //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 40.2 dadyād etasmin yajñe dakṣiṇāṃ nenme 'yaṃ yajño 'dakṣiṇo 'sad brahmaṇa ādiṣṭadakṣiṇāṃ dadyād brahmā vai sarvo yajñas tad asya sarvo yajño bhiṣajjayito bhavatīti na tathā kuryād iṣṭakāṃ vā etāṃ kurute tad
yatheṣṭakāyām iṣṭakāyāṃ dadyāt tādṛk tad amurhyeva dadyād yad asyopakalpeta //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 3, 7.2 idaṃ sarvamabhavanyadidaṃ kiṃ ca te devāścarṣayaś cābruvann imā vāva ṣaḍ devatā idaṃ sarvamabhūvann upa tajjānīta
yathā vayamihāpyasāmeti te 'bruvaṃś cetayadhvamiti citimicchateti vāva tadabruvaṃs tad icchata yathā vayam ihāpyasāmeti teṣāṃ cetayamānānāṃ devā dvitīyāṃ citim apaśyannṛṣayaś caturthīm //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 3, 7.2 idaṃ sarvamabhavanyadidaṃ kiṃ ca te devāścarṣayaś cābruvann imā vāva ṣaḍ devatā idaṃ sarvamabhūvann upa tajjānīta yathā vayamihāpyasāmeti te 'bruvaṃś cetayadhvamiti citimicchateti vāva tadabruvaṃs tad icchata
yathā vayam ihāpyasāmeti teṣāṃ cetayamānānāṃ devā dvitīyāṃ citim apaśyannṛṣayaś caturthīm //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 14.2 mana evaitadetasmai karmaṇe yuṅkte na hyayuktena manasā kiṃcana samprati śaknoti kartuṃ devasya savituḥ sava iti devena savitrā prasūtā ity etat svargyāya śaktyeti
yathaitena karmaṇā svargaṃ lokamiyād evametadāha śaktyeti śaktyā hi svargaṃ lokameti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 17.2 prāṇo vai brahma pūrvyam annaṃ namas tat tad eṣaivāhutir annam etayaiva tad āhutyaitenānnena prāṇān etasmai karmaṇe yuṅkte vi śloka etu pathyeva sūreriti
yathobhayeṣu devamanuṣyeṣu kīrtiśloko yajamānasya syād evam etad āha śṛṇvantu viśve amṛtasya putrā iti prajāpatirvā amṛtas tasya viśve devāḥ putrā ā ye dhāmāni divyāni tasthur itīme vai lokā divyāni dhāmāni tad ya eṣu lokeṣu devās tān etad āha //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 20.2 asau vā ādityo devaḥ savitā yad u vā eṣa yajñiyaṃ karma praṇayati tad anārtaṃ svastyudṛcam aśnute devāvyamiti yo devān avad ity etat sakhividaṃ satrājitaṃ dhanajitaṃ svarjitam iti ya etat sarvaṃ vindād ity etadṛcetyṛcā stomaṃ samardhaya gāyatreṇa rathantaram bṛhadgāyatravartanīti sāmāni svāheti yajūṃṣi saiṣā trayī vidyā prathamaṃ jāyate
yathaivādo 'mutrājāyataivam atha yaḥ so 'gnir asṛjyataiṣa sa yo 'ta ūrdhvam agniścīyate //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 2, 8.2 urvantarikṣaṃ vīhi svastigavyūtirabhayāni kṛṇvanniti
yathaiva yajustathā bandhuḥ pūṣṇā sayujā sahetīyaṃ vai pūṣānayā sayujā sahetyetat tad enaṃ rāsabhenānvicchati //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 9.2 etadvā eṣa etaṃ devebhyo 'nuvidya prābravīd
yathāyam ihevetyevam //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 14.2 etadvā enaṃ devāḥ procivāṃsaṃ
yathā dadivāṃsaṃ vandetaivamupāstuvann upāmahayaṃs tathaivainamayam etad upastauty upamahayatyudakramīdity uddhyakramīd draviṇodā iti draviṇaṃ hyebhyo dadāti vājyarveti vājī ca hyeṣo 'rvā cākaḥ sulokaṃ sukṛtam pṛthivyāmityakaraḥ sulokaṃ sukṛtam pṛthivyām ityetat tataḥ khanema supratīkam agnim iti tata enaṃ khanemetyetat supratīkam iti sarvato vā agniḥ supratīkaḥ svo ruhāṇā adhi nākam uttamam iti svargo vai loko nākaḥ svargaṃ lokaṃ rohanto 'dhi nākam uttamam ityetat taṃ dakṣiṇopasaṃkramayati yatretarau paśū bhavatas te dakṣiṇataḥ prāñcas tiṣṭhanti sa ya evāmutra dakṣiṇata sthānasya bandhuḥ so 'tra //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 2, 4.2 samīdhe dasyuhantamamiti mano vai pāthyo vṛṣā sa enaṃ tata ainddha dhanaṃjayaṃ raṇe raṇa iti
yathaiva yajustathā bandhuḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 3, 4.2 ayaṃ vai vāyurmātariśvā yo 'yam pavata uttānāyā hṛdayaṃ yadvikastam ity uttānāyā hyasyā etaddhṛdayaṃ vikastaṃ yo devānāṃ carasi prāṇathenety eṣa hi sarveṣāṃ devānāṃ carati prāṇathena kasmai deva vaṣaḍastu tubhyamiti prajāpatirvai kastasmā evaitadimāṃ vaṣaṭkaroti no haitāvatyanyāhutir asti
yathaiṣā //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 3, 8.2 vāso agne viśvarūpaṃ saṃ vyayasva vibhāvasaviti varuṇyā vai yajñe rajjur avaruṇyam evainad etat kṛtvā
yathā vāsaḥ paridhāpayedevam paridhāpayati //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 3, 10.2 asau vā āditya eṣo 'gnir amuṃ tadādityamita ūrdhvam prāñcaṃ dadhāti tasmādasāvāditya ita ūrdhvaḥ prāṅ dhīyata ūrdhva ū ṣu ṇa ūtaye tiṣṭhā devo na saviteti
yathaiva yajus tathā bandhur ūrdhvo vājasya sanitetyūrdhvo vā eṣa tiṣṭhanvājamannaṃ sanoti yad añjibhir vāghadbhir vihvayāmaha iti raśmayo vā etasyāñjayo vāghatas tān etad āha parobāhu pragṛhṇāti parobāhu hyeṣa ito 'thainam upāvaharati tam upāvahṛtyoparinābhi dhārayati tasyopari bandhuḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 1, 5.2 pṛthivīm bhūmiṃ ca jyotiṣā saheti prāṇo vai mitraḥ prāṇo vā etadagre karmākarot sujātaṃ jātavedasam ayakṣmāya tvā saṃsṛjāmi prajābhya iti
yathaiva yajustathā bandhuḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 1, 11.2 śaktyā bāhubhyāmaditirdhiyeti śaktyā ca hi karoti bāhubhyāṃ ca dhiyā ca mātā putraṃ
yathopasthe sāgnim bibhartu garbha eti yathā mātā putramupasthe bibhṛyādevamagniṃ garbhe bibhartvityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 1, 11.2 śaktyā bāhubhyāmaditirdhiyeti śaktyā ca hi karoti bāhubhyāṃ ca dhiyā ca mātā putraṃ yathopasthe sāgnim bibhartu garbha eti
yathā mātā putramupasthe bibhṛyādevamagniṃ garbhe bibhartvityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 2, 5.2 yathaiva yajustathā bandhur amba dhṛṣṇu vīrayasva sviti yoṣā vā ukhāmbeti vai yoṣāyā āmantraṇaṃ sv iva vīrayasvāgniścedaṃ kariṣyatha ity agniśca hyetatkariṣyantau bhavataḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 2, 6.2 yathaiva yajustathā bandhur āsurī māyā svadhayā kṛtāsīti prāṇo vā asus tasyaiṣā māyā svadhayā kṛtā juṣṭaṃ devebhya idam astu havyam iti yā evaitasminnagnāvāhutīrhoṣyanbhavati tā etad āhātho evaiva havyam ariṣṭā tvamudihi yajñe asminniti yathaivāriṣṭānārtaitasmin yajña udiyādevametadāha //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 2, 6.2 yathaiva yajustathā bandhur āsurī māyā svadhayā kṛtāsīti prāṇo vā asus tasyaiṣā māyā svadhayā kṛtā juṣṭaṃ devebhya idam astu havyam iti yā evaitasminnagnāvāhutīrhoṣyanbhavati tā etad āhātho evaiva havyam ariṣṭā tvamudihi yajñe asminniti
yathaivāriṣṭānārtaitasmin yajña udiyādevametadāha //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 3, 1.2 prajāpatir yām prathamām āhutimajuhot sa hutvā yatra nyamṛṣṭa tato vikaṅkataḥ samabhavat saiṣā prathamāhutir yad vikaṅkatas tām asminnetajjuhoti tayainam etat prīṇāti parasyā adhi saṃvato 'varāṃ abhyātara yatrāhamasmi tāṃ aveti
yathaiva yajustathā bandhuḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 3, 3.2 hanta yaiṣu vanaspatiṣūrg yo rasa udumbare taṃ dadhāma te yady apakrāmeyur yātayāmā apakrāmeyur
yathā dhenur dugdhā yathānaḍvān ūhivāniti tad yaiṣu vanaspatiṣūrg yo rasa āsīd udumbare tam adadhus tayaitad ūrjā sarvān vanaspatīn prati pacyate tasmāt sa sarvadārdraḥ sarvadā kṣīrī tad etat sarvam annaṃ yad udumbaraḥ sarve vanaspatayaḥ sarveṇaivainam etad annena prīṇāti sarvairvanaspatibhiḥ saminddhe //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 3, 3.2 hanta yaiṣu vanaspatiṣūrg yo rasa udumbare taṃ dadhāma te yady apakrāmeyur yātayāmā apakrāmeyur yathā dhenur dugdhā
yathānaḍvān ūhivāniti tad yaiṣu vanaspatiṣūrg yo rasa āsīd udumbare tam adadhus tayaitad ūrjā sarvān vanaspatīn prati pacyate tasmāt sa sarvadārdraḥ sarvadā kṣīrī tad etat sarvam annaṃ yad udumbaraḥ sarve vanaspatayaḥ sarveṇaivainam etad annena prīṇāti sarvairvanaspatibhiḥ saminddhe //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 3, 5.2 jāyata eṣa etadyaccīyate sa eṣa sarvasmā annāya jāyata etad v ekamannaṃ yad aparaśuvṛkṇaṃ tenainam etat prīṇāti yadagne kāni kāni cid ā te dārūṇi dadhmasi sarvaṃ tadastu te ghṛtaṃ tajjuṣasva yaviṣṭhyeti
yathaiva yajus tathā bandhus tad yat kiṃ cāparaśuvṛkṇaṃ tad asmā etat svadayati tad asmā annaṃ kṛtvāpidadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 3, 6.2 jāyata eṣa etad yaccīyate sa eṣa sarvasmā annāya jāyata etad v ekam annaṃ yad adhaḥśayaṃ tenainam etat prīṇāti yad atty upajihvikā yad vamro atisarpatīty upajihvikā vā hi tad atti vamro vātisarpati sarvaṃ tad astu te ghṛtaṃ tajjuṣasva yaviṣṭhyeti
yathaiva yajus tathā bandhus tad yat kiṃ cādhaḥśayaṃ tad asmā etat svadayati tad asmā annaṃ kṛtvāpidadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 3, 8.2 ahar ahar amattā āharanta ity etad aśvāyeva tiṣṭhate ghāsamasmā iti
yathāśvāya tiṣṭhate ghāsam ity etad rāyaspoṣeṇa sam iṣā madanta iti rayyā ca poṣeṇa ca samiṣā madanta ity etad agne mā te prativeśā riṣāmeti yathaivāsya prativeśo na riṣyed evam etad āha //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 3, 8.2 ahar ahar amattā āharanta ity etad aśvāyeva tiṣṭhate ghāsamasmā iti yathāśvāya tiṣṭhate ghāsam ity etad rāyaspoṣeṇa sam iṣā madanta iti rayyā ca poṣeṇa ca samiṣā madanta ity etad agne mā te prativeśā riṣāmeti
yathaivāsya prativeśo na riṣyed evam etad āha //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 3, 15.2 ud eṣām bāhū atiram ud varco atho balam kṣiṇomi brahmaṇāmitrānunnayāmi svāṁ ahamiti
yathaiva kṣiṇuyād amitrān unnayet svān evametad āhobhe tv evaite ādadhyād ayaṃ vā agnirbrahma ca kṣatraṃ cemamevaitadagnimetābhyāmubhābhyāṃ saminddhe brahmaṇā ca kṣatreṇa ca //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 4, 13.5 yathaiva tasyābhyavaharaṇaṃ tathāpādāya bhasmanaḥ pratyetyokhāyām opyopatiṣṭhate /
ŚBM, 6, 8, 1, 7.6 sa no bhava śivas tvaṃ supratīko vibhāvasur iti
yathaiva yajus tathā bandhuḥ /
ŚBM, 6, 8, 2, 3.7 māteva putram bibhṛtāpsv enad iti
yathā mātā putram upasthe bibhṛyād evam enad bibhṛtety etat //
ŚBM, 6, 8, 2, 8.4 āgneyībhyām agnaya evaitan nihnute buddhavatībhyāṃ
yathaivāsyaitad agnir vaco nibodhet //
ŚBM, 10, 4, 2, 29.1 sa yad agniṃ ceṣyamāṇo dīkṣate
yathaiva tat prajāpatir eṣu triṣu lokeṣūkhāyāṃ yonau reto bhūtam ātmānam asiñcad evam evaiṣa etad ātmānam ukhāyāṃ yonau reto bhūtaṃ siñcati chandomayaṃ stomamayam prāṇamayaṃ devatāmayam /
ŚBM, 10, 4, 3, 5.2 te 'parimitā eva pariśrita upadadhur aparimitā yajuṣmatīr aparimitā lokampṛṇā
yathedam apy etarhy eka upadadhatīti devā akurvann iti /
ŚBM, 10, 4, 3, 7.1 te hocus tebhyo vai nas tvam eva tad brūhi
yathā te sarvāṇi rūpāṇy upadadhāmeti //
ŚBM, 10, 4, 3, 11.1 sa yad agniṃ cinute etam eva tad antakam mṛtyuṃ saṃvatsaram prajāpatim agnim āpnoti yaṃ devā āpnuvann etam upadhatte
yathaivainam ado devā upādadhata //
ŚBM, 10, 4, 3, 21.9 yathā saṃvatsarasyāhorātrāṇy ardhamāsā māsā ṛtava evam asyaitāni sarvāṇi rūpāṇi //
ŚBM, 10, 5, 2, 11.3 tad
yathā haivedaṃ mānuṣasya mithunasyāntaṃ gatvāsaṃvida iva bhavaty evaṃ haivaitad asaṃvida iva bhavati /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 5, 2.1 yady ahainam prāñcam acaiṣīḥ
yathā parāca āsīnāya pṛṣṭhato 'nnādyam upāharet tādṛk tat /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 5, 4.1 yady u vā enaṃ nyañcam acaiṣīḥ
yathā nīcaḥ śayānasya pṛṣṭhe 'nnādyaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayet tādṛk tat /
ŚBM, 10, 6, 3, 2.2 yathā vrīhir vā yavo vā śyāmāko vā śyāmākataṇḍulo vaivam ayam antarātman puruṣo hiraṇmayaḥ /
ŚBM, 10, 6, 3, 2.3 yathā jyotir adhūmam evaṃ jyāyān divo jyāyān ākāśāj jyāyān asyai pṛthivyai jyāyānt sarvebhyo bhūtebhyaḥ /
ŚBM, 13, 1, 2, 2.2 dvādaśāratnī raśanā kāryā3 trayodaśāratnī3r ity ṛṣabho vā eṣa ṛtūnāṃ yat saṃvatsaras tasya trayodaśo māso viṣṭapamṛṣabha eṣa yajñānāṃ yadaśvamedho
yathā vā ṛṣabhasya viṣṭapam evametasya viṣṭapaṃ trayodaśam aratniṃ raśanāyāmupādadhyāt tad yatharṣabhasya viṣṭapaṃ saṃskriyate tādṛktat //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 2, 2.2 dvādaśāratnī raśanā kāryā3 trayodaśāratnī3r ity ṛṣabho vā eṣa ṛtūnāṃ yat saṃvatsaras tasya trayodaśo māso viṣṭapamṛṣabha eṣa yajñānāṃ yadaśvamedho yathā vā ṛṣabhasya viṣṭapam evametasya viṣṭapaṃ trayodaśam aratniṃ raśanāyāmupādadhyāt tad
yatharṣabhasya viṣṭapaṃ saṃskriyate tādṛktat //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 3, 1.0 yathā vai haviṣo 'hutasya skandet evam etat paśo skandati yaṃ niktam anālabdham utsṛjanti yatstokīyā juhoti sarvahutam evainaṃ juhotyaskandāyāskannaṃ hi tadyaddhutasya skandati sahasraṃ juhoti sahasrasaṃmito vai svargo lokaḥ svargasya lokasyābhijityai //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 2, 18.0 atha yallohamayāḥ paryaṅgyāṇām
yathā vai rājño rājāno rājakṛtaḥ sūtagrāmaṇya evaṃ vā ete'śvasya yat paryaṅgyā evamu vā etaddhiraṇyasya yallohaṃ svenaivaināṃstadrūpeṇa samardhayati //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 3, 2.2 yathākṣetrajño 'nyena pathā nayettādṛktad atha yadudgātāramavarudhyāśvamudgīthāya vṛṇīte yathā kṣetrajño'ñjasā nayedevamevaitad yajamānamaśvaḥ svargaṃ lokamañjasā nayati hiṃkaroti sāmaiva taddhiṃkaroty udgītha eva sa vaḍavā uparundhanti saṃśiñjate yathopagātāra upagāyanti tādṛktaddhiraṇyaṃ dakṣiṇā suvarṇaṃ śatamānaṃ tasyoktaṃ brāhmaṇam //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 3, 2.2 yathākṣetrajño 'nyena pathā nayettādṛktad atha yadudgātāramavarudhyāśvamudgīthāya vṛṇīte
yathā kṣetrajño'ñjasā nayedevamevaitad yajamānamaśvaḥ svargaṃ lokamañjasā nayati hiṃkaroti sāmaiva taddhiṃkaroty udgītha eva sa vaḍavā uparundhanti saṃśiñjate yathopagātāra upagāyanti tādṛktaddhiraṇyaṃ dakṣiṇā suvarṇaṃ śatamānaṃ tasyoktaṃ brāhmaṇam //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 3, 2.2 yathākṣetrajño 'nyena pathā nayettādṛktad atha yadudgātāramavarudhyāśvamudgīthāya vṛṇīte yathā kṣetrajño'ñjasā nayedevamevaitad yajamānamaśvaḥ svargaṃ lokamañjasā nayati hiṃkaroti sāmaiva taddhiṃkaroty udgītha eva sa vaḍavā uparundhanti saṃśiñjate
yathopagātāra upagāyanti tādṛktaddhiraṇyaṃ dakṣiṇā suvarṇaṃ śatamānaṃ tasyoktaṃ brāhmaṇam //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 6, 8.0 yathā vai haviṣo'hutasya skandet evametat paśo skandati yasya niktasya lomāni śīyante yatkācānāvayanti lomānyevāsya saṃbharanti hiraṇmayā bhavanti tasyoktaṃ brāhmaṇam ekaśatam ekaśataṃ kācānāvayanti śatāyurvai puruṣa ātmaikaśata āyuṣyevātmanpratitiṣṭhati bhūrbhuvaḥ svariti prājāpatyābhirāvayanti prājāpatyo'śvaḥ svayaivainaṃ devatayā samardhayanti lājīñchācīnyavye gavya ity atiriktam annam aśvāyopāvaharanti prajām ivānnādīṃ kuruta etad annam atta devā etad annam addhi prajāpata iti prajām evānnādyena samardhayati //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 8, 1.0 devā vā udañcaḥ svargaṃ lokaṃ na prājānaṃs tamaśvaḥ prājānād yadaśvenodañco yanti svargasya lokasya prajñātyai vāso'dhivāsaṃ hiraṇyamityaśvāyopastṛṇanti
yathā nānyasmai paśave tasminnenamadhi saṃjñapayanty anyairevainaṃ tat paśubhirvyākurvanti //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 3, 7.0 ekaviṃśo'gnirbhavati ekaviṃśa stoma ekaviṃśatiryūpā
yathā vā ṛṣabhā vā vṛṣāṇo vā saṃsphurerann evam ete stomāḥ samṛcchante yad ekaviṃśās tān yat samarpayed ārtimārchedyajamāno hanyetāsya yajñaḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 3, 9.0 tadāhuḥ yaddvādaśo'gniḥ syādekādaśa yūpā
yathā sthūriṇā yāyāt tādṛk tad ity ekaviṃśa evāgnirbhavaty ekaviṃśa stoma ekaviṃśatir yūpās tad yathā praṣṭibhir yāyāt tādṛktat //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 3, 9.0 tadāhuḥ yaddvādaśo'gniḥ syādekādaśa yūpā yathā sthūriṇā yāyāt tādṛk tad ity ekaviṃśa evāgnirbhavaty ekaviṃśa stoma ekaviṃśatir yūpās tad
yathā praṣṭibhir yāyāt tādṛktat //
ŚBM, 13, 6, 2, 12.0 niyuktān puruṣān brahmā dakṣiṇataḥ puruṣeṇa nārāyaṇenābhiṣṭauti sahasraśīrṣā puruṣaḥ sahasrākṣaḥ sahasrapād ity etena ṣoḍaśarcena ṣoḍaśakalam vā idaṃ sarvaṃ sarvam puruṣamedhaḥ sarvasyāptyai sarvasyāvaruddhyā ittham asīttham asīty upastauty evainam etan mahayaty evātho
yathaiṣa tathainam etad āha tat paryagnikṛtāḥ paśavo babhūvur asaṃjñaptāḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 8, 3, 2.6 yathā kurvato 'bhyudiyāt tad enam ubhayor ahorātrayoḥ pratiṣṭhāpayati //
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 27, 7.0 annapate 'nnasya no dehy anamīvasya śuṣmiṇaḥ pra pradātāraṃ tāriṣa ūrjaṃ no dhehi dvipade catuṣpade yacciddhi mahaś cid imam agna āyuṣe varcase tigmam ojo varuṇa soma rājan mātevāsmā aditiḥ śarma yaṃsad viśve devā jaradaṣṭir
yathāsad iti hutvā //
ŚāṅkhGS, 6, 6, 16.0 yathāgamaprajñāśrutismṛtivibhavād anukrāntamānād avivādapratiṣṭhād abhayaṃ śaṃbhave no astu namo 'stu devaṛṣipitṛmanuṣyebhyaḥ śivam āyur vapur anāmayaṃ śāntim ariṣṭim akṣitim ojas tejo yaśo balaṃ brahmavarcasaṃ kīrtim āyuḥ prajāṃ paśūn namo namaskṛtā vardhayantu duṣṭutād durupayuktān nyūnādhikāc ca sarvasmāt svasti devaṛṣibhyaś ca brahma satyaṃ ca pātu mām iti brahma satyaṃ ca pātu mām iti //
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
ŚāṅkhĀ, 2, 1, 36.0 tad
yathā ha vai dāruṇaḥ śleṣma saṃśleṣaṇaṃ syāt paricarmaṇyaṃ vaivam eva sūdadohāḥ sarveṣāṃ vedānāṃ śaṃśleṣiṇī //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 2, 16, 13.0 tad
yathā vraje paśūn avasṛjyārgaleṣīke parivyayed evam evaitaiḥ padānuṣaṅgaiḥ sarvān kāmān ubhayataḥ parigṛhyātman dhatte //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 3, 4, 13.0 tad
yathā rathena dhāvayan rathacakre paryavekṣeta evam ahorātre paryavekṣeta evaṃ sukṛtaduṣkṛte sarvāṇi ca dvandvāni //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 4, 1, 10.0 tad
yathā grāmaṃ bhikṣitvālabdhvopaviśen nāham ato dattam aśnīyām iti ta evainam upamantrayante ye purastāt pratyācakṣīran //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 4, 2, 9.0 tad
yathā grāmaṃ bhikṣitvālabdhvopaviśen nāham ato dattam aśnīyām iti ta evainam upamantrayante ye purastāt pratyācakṣīran //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 4, 6, 11.0 tad
yathaitacchrīmattamaṃ yaśasvitamaṃ tejasvitamam iti śastreṣu bhavati evaṃ haiva sa sarveṣu bhūteṣu śrīmattamo yaśasvitamastejasvitamo bhavati ya evaṃ veda //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 4, 15, 39.0 yadyu vai preyāt tathaivainaṃ samāpayeyuḥ
yathā samāpayitavyo bhavati yathā samāpayitavyo bhavati //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 4, 15, 39.0 yadyu vai preyāt tathaivainaṃ samāpayeyuḥ yathā samāpayitavyo bhavati
yathā samāpayitavyo bhavati //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 5, 3, 25.0 yathāgner jvalataḥ sarvā diśo visphuliṅgā vipratiṣṭheran evam evaitasmād ātmanaḥ prāṇā yathāyatanaṃ vipratiṣṭhante prāṇebhyo devā devebhyo lokāḥ //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 5, 4, 12.0 atha
yathāsmai prajñāyai sarvāṇi bhūtānyekaṃ bhavanti tad vyākhyāsyāmaḥ //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 6, 19, 16.0 hitā nama puruṣasya nāḍyo hṛdayāt purītatam abhipratanvanti tad
yathā sahasradhā keśo vipāṭitastvāvad aṇvyaḥ //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 6, 20, 6.0 sa yadā pratibudhyate
yathāgner jvalataḥ sarvā diśo visphuliṅgā vipratiṣṭheran evam evaitasmād ātmanaḥ prāṇā yathāyatanaṃ vipratiṣṭhante prāṇebhyo devāḥ devebhyo lokāḥ //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 6, 20, 8.0 tad
yathā kṣuraḥ kṣuradhāne vopahito viśvaṃbharo vā viśvaṃbharakulāya evam evaiṣa prajñātmedaṃ śarīram ātmānam anupraviṣṭa ā lomabhya ā nakhebhyaḥ //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 4, 10.0 yathāsau dyāvāpṛthivyor antareṇākāśa etasminn ākāśe prāṇa āyatto bhavati yathāmuṣminn ākāśe vāyur āyatto bhavati //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 4, 10.0 yathāsau dyāvāpṛthivyor antareṇākāśa etasminn ākāśe prāṇa āyatto bhavati
yathāmuṣminn ākāśe vāyur āyatto bhavati //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 9, 7.0 yathā nu kathā ca bruvan vābruvan vā brūyād abhyāśam eva yat tat tathā syāt //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 10, 5.0 yathā nu kathā ca bruvantaṃ vābruvantaṃ vā brūyād abhyāśam eva yat tat tathā syāt //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 11, 14.0 yathā nu kathā ca bruvan vābruvan vā brūyād abhyāśam kuśalād brāhmaṇaṃ brūyād atidyumna evaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ brūyān nātidyumne ca na brāhmaṇaṃ brūyāt //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 15, 3.0 sa ya evam etām avaraparāṃ saṃhitāṃ veda evaṃ haiva sa prajayā paśubhir yaśasā brahmavarcasena svargeṇa lokena saṃdhīyate
yathaiṣāvaraparā saṃhitā //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 23, 6.0 yathā caitad brahma kāmarūpi kāmacāri bhavatyevaṃ haiva sa sarveṣu bhūteṣu kāmarūpī kāmacārī bhavati //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 1, 2.0 tadu
yathā śālāvaṃśe sarve 'nye vaṃśāḥ samāhitāḥ syur evam evaitasmin prāṇe sarva ātmā samāhitaḥ //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 7, 10.0 athāpi nīla ivāgnir dṛśyeta
yathā mayūragrīvā mahāmeghe vā marīcīr iva paśyet //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 9, 2.0 tad
yatheyaṃ śastravatī tardmavatī bhavaty evam evāsau śastravatī tardmavatī bhavati //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 9, 11.0 tad
yathā haiveyaṃ romaśena carmaṇāpihitā bhavaty evam evāsau romaśena carmaṇāpihitā bhavati //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 10, 2.0 tad
yatheyaṃ akuśalena vādayitrā vīṇārabdhā na kṛtsnaṃ vīṇārthaṃ sādhayaty evam evākuśalena vaktrā vāg ārabdhā na kṛtsnaṃ vāgarthaṃ sādhayati //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 10, 3.0 tad
yathā haiveyaṃ kuśalena vādayitrā vīṇārabdhā kṛtsnaṃ vīṇārthaṃ sādhayaty evam eva kuśalena vaktrā vāg ārabdhā kṛtsnaṃ vāgarthaṃ sādhayati //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 9, 3, 2.0 yathā mūkā avadantaḥ prāṇantaḥ prāṇena paśyantaś cakṣuṣā śṛṇvantaḥ śrotreṇa dhyāyanto manasaivam iti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 9, 4, 2.0 yathāndhā apaśyantaḥ prāṇantaḥ prāṇena vadanto vācā śṛṇvantaḥ śrotreṇa dhyāyanto manasaivam iti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 9, 5, 2.0 yathā badhirā aśṛṇvantaḥ prāṇantaḥ prāṇena vadanto vācā paśyantaḥ cakṣuṣā dhyāyanto manasaivam iti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 9, 6, 2.0 yathā bālā amanasaḥ prāṇantaḥ prāṇena vadanto vācā paśyantaḥ cakṣuṣā śṛṇvantaḥ śrotreṇaivam iti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 9, 7, 2.0 tatas tad
yatheha saindhavaḥ suhayaḥ paḍbīśaśaṅkūn saṃkhided evam asau prāṇān samakhidat //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 10, 8, 6.0 atha ya idam avidvān agnihotraṃ juhoti
yathāṅgārān apohya bhasmani hutaṃ tādṛk tatyās tādṛk tat syāt //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 11, 1, 3.0 sa
yathā mahān amṛtakumbhaḥ pinvamānas tiṣṭhed evaṃ haiva sa tasthau //
Ṛgveda
ṚV, 1, 39, 7.2 gantā nūnaṃ no 'vasā
yathā puretthā kaṇvāya bibhyuṣe //
ṚV, 1, 51, 12.2 indra
yathā sutasomeṣu cākano 'narvāṇaṃ ślokam ā rohase divi //
ṚV, 1, 76, 5.1 yathā viprasya manuṣo havirbhir devāṁ ayajaḥ kavibhiḥ kaviḥ san /
ṚV, 1, 83, 1.2 tam it pṛṇakṣi vasunā bhavīyasā sindhum āpo
yathābhito vicetasaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 83, 2.1 āpo na devīr upa yanti hotriyam avaḥ paśyanti vitataṃ
yathā rajaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 89, 1.2 devā no
yathā sadam id vṛdhe asann aprāyuvo rakṣitāro dive dive //
ṚV, 1, 89, 5.2 pūṣā no
yathā vedasām asad vṛdhe rakṣitā pāyur adabdhaḥ svastaye //
ṚV, 1, 111, 2.2 yathā kṣayāma sarvavīrayā viśā tan naḥ śardhāya dhāsathā sv indriyam //
ṚV, 1, 113, 1.2 yathā prasūtā savituḥ savāyaṁ evā rātry uṣase yonim āraik //
ṚV, 1, 114, 1.2 yathā śam asad dvipade catuṣpade viśvam puṣṭaṃ grāme asminn anāturam //
ṚV, 1, 127, 4.1 dṛᄆhā cid asmā anu dur
yathā vide tejiṣṭhābhir araṇibhir dāṣṭy avase 'gnaye dāṣṭy avase /
ṚV, 1, 138, 2.1 pra hi tvā pūṣann ajiraṃ na yāmani stomebhiḥ kṛṇva ṛṇavo
yathā mṛdha uṣṭro na pīparo mṛdhaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 143, 5.1 na yo varāya marutām iva svanaḥ seneva sṛṣṭā divyā
yathāśaniḥ /
ṚV, 1, 156, 3.1 tam u stotāraḥ pūrvyaṃ
yathā vida ṛtasya garbhaṃ januṣā pipartana /
ṚV, 1, 173, 1.1 gāyat sāma nabhanyaṃ
yathā ver arcāma tad vāvṛdhānaṃ svarvat /
ṚV, 1, 173, 9.2 asad
yathā na indro vandaneṣṭhās turo na karma nayamāna ukthā //
ṚV, 1, 175, 6.1 yathā pūrvebhyo jaritṛbhya indra maya ivāpo na tṛṣyate babhūtha /
ṚV, 1, 176, 6.1 yathā pūrvebhyo jaritṛbhya indra maya ivāpo na tṛṣyate babhūtha /
ṚV, 1, 186, 1.2 api
yathā yuvāno matsathā no viśvaṃ jagad abhipitve manīṣā //
ṚV, 1, 186, 2.2 bhuvan
yathā no viśve vṛdhāsaḥ karan suṣāhā vithuraṃ na śavaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 186, 3.2 asad
yathā no varuṇaḥ sukīrtir iṣaś ca parṣad arigūrtaḥ sūriḥ //
ṚV, 2, 4, 9.1 tvayā
yathā gṛtsamadāso agne guhā vanvanta uparāṁ abhi ṣyuḥ /
ṚV, 2, 14, 10.1 adhvaryavaḥ payasodhar
yathā goḥ somebhir īm pṛṇatā bhojam indram /
ṚV, 2, 22, 1.1 trikadrukeṣu mahiṣo yavāśiraṃ tuviśuṣmas tṛpat somam apibad viṣṇunā sutaṃ
yathāvaśat /
ṚV, 2, 24, 1.2 yathā no mīḍhvān stavate sakhā tava bṛhaspate sīṣadhaḥ sota no matim //
ṚV, 2, 26, 2.2 haviṣ kṛṇuṣva subhago
yathāsasi brahmaṇaspater ava ā vṛṇīmahe //
ṚV, 2, 30, 4.2 yathā jaghantha dhṛṣatā purā cid evā jahi śatrum asmākam indra //
ṚV, 2, 30, 11.2 yathā rayiṃ sarvavīraṃ naśāmahā apatyasācaṃ śrutyaṃ dive dive //
ṚV, 2, 33, 15.1 evā babhro vṛṣabha cekitāna
yathā deva na hṛṇīṣe na haṃsi /
ṚV, 2, 43, 3.2 yad utpatan vadasi karkarir
yathā bṛhad vadema vidathe suvīrāḥ //
ṚV, 3, 4, 6.2 yathā no mitro varuṇo jujoṣad indro marutvāṁ uta vā mahobhiḥ //
ṚV, 3, 4, 10.2 sed u hotā satyataro yajāti
yathā devānāṃ janimāni veda //
ṚV, 3, 17, 2.1 yathāyajo hotram agne pṛthivyā yathā divo jātavedaś cikitvān /
ṚV, 3, 17, 2.1 yathāyajo hotram agne pṛthivyā
yathā divo jātavedaś cikitvān /
ṚV, 3, 32, 14.2 aṃhaso yatra pīparad
yathā no nāveva yāntam ubhaye havante //
ṚV, 3, 35, 2.2 dravad
yathā sambhṛtaṃ viśvataś cid upemaṃ yajñam ā vahāta indram //
ṚV, 3, 36, 3.2 yathāpibaḥ pūrvyāṁ indra somāṁ evā pāhi panyo adyā navīyān //
ṚV, 3, 36, 6.1 pra yat sindhavaḥ prasavaṃ
yathāyann āpaḥ samudraṃ rathyeva jagmuḥ /
ṚV, 3, 45, 3.2 pra sugopā yavasaṃ dhenavo
yathā hradaṃ kulyā ivāśata //
ṚV, 3, 48, 1.2 sādhoḥ piba pratikāmaṃ
yathā te rasāśiraḥ prathamaṃ somyasya //
ṚV, 3, 51, 7.1 indra marutva iha pāhi somaṃ
yathā śāryāte apibaḥ sutasya /
ṚV, 3, 54, 6.2 nānā cakrāte sadanaṃ
yathā veḥ samānena kratunā saṃvidāne //
ṚV, 4, 2, 16.1 adhā
yathā naḥ pitaraḥ parāsaḥ pratnāso agna ṛtam āśuṣāṇāḥ /
ṚV, 4, 12, 6.1 yathā ha tyad vasavo gauryaṃ cit padi ṣitām amuñcatā yajatrāḥ /
ṚV, 4, 16, 20.2 nū cid
yathā naḥ sakhyā viyoṣad asan na ugro 'vitā tanūpāḥ //
ṚV, 4, 37, 1.2 yathā yajñam manuṣo vikṣv āsu dadhidhve raṇvāḥ sudineṣv ahnām //
ṚV, 4, 37, 3.1 tryudāyaṃ devahitaṃ
yathā va stomo vājā ṛbhukṣaṇo dade vaḥ /
ṚV, 4, 42, 1.1 mama dvitā rāṣṭraṃ kṣatriyasya viśvāyor viśve amṛtā
yathā naḥ /
ṚV, 4, 54, 1.2 vi yo ratnā bhajati mānavebhyaḥ śreṣṭhaṃ no atra draviṇaṃ
yathā dadhat //
ṚV, 4, 54, 4.1 na pramiye savitur daivyasya tad
yathā viśvam bhuvanaṃ dhārayiṣyati /
ṚV, 4, 54, 5.2 yathā yathā patayanto viyemira evaiva tasthuḥ savitaḥ savāya te //
ṚV, 4, 54, 5.2 yathā
yathā patayanto viyemira evaiva tasthuḥ savitaḥ savāya te //
ṚV, 4, 55, 3.2 ubhe
yathā no ahanī nipāta uṣāsānaktā karatām adabdhe //
ṚV, 5, 9, 5.2 yad īm aha trito divy upa dhmāteva dhamati śiśīte dhmātarī
yathā //
ṚV, 5, 53, 7.1 tatṛdānāḥ sindhavaḥ kṣodasā rajaḥ pra sasrur dhenavo
yathā /
ṚV, 5, 54, 4.2 vi yad ajrāṁ ajatha nāva īṃ
yathā vi durgāṇi maruto nāha riṣyatha //
ṚV, 5, 54, 8.1 niyutvanto grāmajito
yathā naro 'ryamaṇo na marutaḥ kabandhinaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 54, 13.2 na yo yucchati tiṣyo
yathā divo 'sme rāranta marutaḥ sahasriṇam //
ṚV, 5, 55, 2.1 svayaṃ dadhidhve taviṣīṃ
yathā vida bṛhan mahānta urviyā vi rājatha /
ṚV, 5, 59, 7.2 aśvāsa eṣām ubhaye
yathā viduḥ pra parvatasya nabhanūṃr acucyavuḥ //
ṚV, 5, 79, 1.2 yathā cin no abodhayaḥ satyaśravasi vāyye sujāte aśvasūnṛte //
ṚV, 5, 79, 9.2 net tvā stenaṃ
yathā ripuṃ tapāti sūro arciṣā sujāte aśvasūnṛte //
ṚV, 5, 87, 7.1 te rudrāsaḥ sumakhā agnayo
yathā tuvidyumnā avantv evayāmarut /
ṚV, 6, 4, 1.1 yathā hotar manuṣo devatātā yajñebhiḥ sūno sahaso yajāsi /
ṚV, 6, 19, 4.2 yathā cit pūrve jaritāra āsur anedyā anavadyā ariṣṭāḥ //
ṚV, 6, 23, 5.2 sute some stumasi śaṃsad ukthendrāya brahma vardhanaṃ
yathāsat //
ṚV, 6, 23, 9.1 taṃ vaḥ sakhāyaḥ saṃ
yathā suteṣu somebhir īm pṛṇatā bhojam indram /
ṚV, 6, 23, 10.2 asad
yathā jaritra uta sūrir indro rāyo viśvavārasya dātā //
ṚV, 6, 34, 5.2 asad
yathā mahati vṛtratūrya indro viśvāyur avitā vṛdhaś ca //
ṚV, 6, 36, 5.2 aso
yathā naḥ śavasā cakāno yuge yuge vayasā cekitānaḥ //
ṚV, 6, 44, 16.2 matsad
yathā saumanasāya devaṃ vy asmad dveṣo yuyavad vy aṃhaḥ //
ṚV, 6, 48, 15.1 tveṣaṃ śardho na mārutaṃ tuviṣvaṇy anarvāṇam pūṣaṇaṃ saṃ
yathā śatā /
ṚV, 6, 50, 3.2 mahas karatho varivo
yathā no 'sme kṣayāya dhiṣaṇe anehaḥ //
ṚV, 6, 63, 2.1 aram me gantaṃ havanāyāsmai gṛṇānā
yathā pibātho andhaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 2, 10.2 sed u hotā satyataro yajāti
yathā devānāṃ janimāni veda //
ṚV, 7, 3, 7.1 yathā vaḥ svāhāgnaye dāśema parīᄆābhir ghṛtavadbhiś ca havyaiḥ /
ṚV, 7, 24, 1.2 aso
yathā no 'vitā vṛdhe ca dado vasūni mamadaś ca somaiḥ //
ṚV, 7, 26, 1.2 tasmā ukthaṃ janaye yaj jujoṣan nṛvan navīyaḥ śṛṇavad
yathā naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 56, 20.1 ime radhraṃ cin maruto junanti bhṛmiṃ cid
yathā vasavo juṣanta /
ṚV, 7, 57, 3.1 naitāvad anye maruto
yatheme bhrājante rukmair āyudhais tanūbhiḥ /
ṚV, 7, 64, 3.2 bravad
yathā na ād ariḥ sudāsa iṣā madema saha devagopāḥ //
ṚV, 7, 97, 2.2 yathā bhavema mīᄆhuṣe anāgā yo no dātā parāvataḥ piteva //
ṚV, 7, 100, 2.2 parco
yathā naḥ suvitasya bhūrer aśvāvataḥ puruścandrasya rāyaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 104, 3.2 yathā nātaḥ punar ekaś canodayat tad vām astu sahase manyumacchavaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 104, 21.2 abhīd u śakraḥ paraśur
yathā vanam pātreva bhindan sata eti rakṣasaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 1, 2.1 avakrakṣiṇaṃ vṛṣabhaṃ
yathājuraṃ gāṃ na carṣaṇīsaham /
ṚV, 8, 2, 3.1 taṃ te yavaṃ
yathā gobhiḥ svādum akarma śrīṇantaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 3, 12.2 śagdhi
yathā ruśamaṃ śyāvakaṃ kṛpam indra prāvaḥ svarṇaram //
ṚV, 8, 5, 37.2 yathā cic caidyaḥ kaśuḥ śatam uṣṭrānāṃ dadat sahasrā daśa gonām //
ṚV, 8, 21, 5.1 sīdantas te vayo
yathā gośrīte madhau madire vivakṣaṇe /
ṚV, 8, 28, 4.1 yathā vaśanti devās tathed asat tad eṣāṃ nakir ā minat /
ṚV, 8, 36, 7.1 śyāvāśvasya sunvatas tathā śṛṇu
yathāśṛṇor atreḥ karmāṇi kṛṇvataḥ /
ṚV, 8, 37, 7.1 śyāvāśvasya rebhatas tathā śṛṇu
yathāśṛṇor atreḥ karmāṇi kṛṇvataḥ /
ṚV, 8, 46, 21.2 yathā cid vaśo aśvyaḥ pṛthuśravasi kānīte 'syā vyuṣy ādade //
ṚV, 8, 47, 2.2 pakṣā vayo
yathopari vy asme śarma yacchatānehaso va ūtayaḥ suūtayo va ūtayaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 47, 11.2 sutīrtham arvato
yathānu no neṣathā sugam anehaso va ūtayaḥ suūtayo va ūtayaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 49, 4.2 ā
yathā mandasānaḥ kirāsi naḥ pra kṣudreva tmanā dhṛṣat //
ṚV, 8, 49, 9.2 yathā prāvo maghavan medhyātithiṃ yathā nīpātithiṃ dhane //
ṚV, 8, 49, 9.2 yathā prāvo maghavan medhyātithiṃ
yathā nīpātithiṃ dhane //
ṚV, 8, 50, 9.2 yathā prāva etaśaṃ kṛtvye dhane yathā vaśaṃ daśavraje //
ṚV, 8, 50, 9.2 yathā prāva etaśaṃ kṛtvye dhane
yathā vaśaṃ daśavraje //
ṚV, 8, 52, 1.2 yathā trite chanda indra jujoṣasy āyau mādayase sacā //
ṚV, 8, 61, 4.1 aprāmisatya maghavan tathed asad indra kratvā
yathā vaśaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 66, 4.2 vajrī suśipro haryaśva it karad indraḥ kratvā
yathā vaśat //
ṚV, 8, 86, 4.2 yasya svādiṣṭhā sumatiḥ pitur
yathā mā no vi yauṣṭaṃ sakhyā mumocatam //
ṚV, 9, 76, 5.2 sa indrāya pavase matsarintamo
yathā jeṣāma samithe tvotayaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 82, 5.1 yathā pūrvebhyaḥ śatasā amṛdhraḥ sahasrasāḥ paryayā vājam indo /
ṚV, 9, 86, 2.1 pra te madāso madirāsa āśavo 'sṛkṣata rathyāso
yathā pṛthak /
ṚV, 9, 86, 13.1 ayam matavāñchakuno
yathā hito 'vye sasāra pavamāna ūrmiṇā /
ṚV, 9, 86, 32.1 sa sūryasya raśmibhiḥ pari vyata tantuṃ tanvānas trivṛtaṃ
yathā vide /
ṚV, 9, 88, 7.1 śuṣmī śardho na mārutam pavasvānabhiśastā divyā
yathā viṭ /
ṚV, 9, 91, 1.1 asarji vakvā rathye
yathājau dhiyā manotā prathamo manīṣī /
ṚV, 10, 4, 1.1 pra te yakṣi pra ta iyarmi manma bhuvo
yathā vandyo no haveṣu /
ṚV, 10, 7, 6.2 yathāyaja ṛtubhir deva devān evā yajasva tanvaṃ sujāta //
ṚV, 10, 11, 1.2 viśvaṃ sa veda varuṇo
yathā dhiyā sa yajñiyo yajatu yajñiyāṁ ṛtūn //
ṚV, 10, 18, 5.1 yathāhāny anupūrvam bhavanti yatha ṛtava ṛtubhir yanti sādhu /
ṚV, 10, 18, 5.1 yathāhāny anupūrvam bhavanti
yatha ṛtava ṛtubhir yanti sādhu /
ṚV, 10, 18, 5.2 yathā na pūrvam aparo jahāty evā dhātar āyūṃṣi kalpayaiṣām //
ṚV, 10, 23, 4.2 ava veti sukṣayaṃ sute madhūd id dhūnoti vāto
yathā vanam //
ṚV, 10, 36, 11.2 yathā vasu vīrajātaṃ naśāmahai tad devānām avo adyā vṛṇīmahe //
ṚV, 10, 37, 10.2 yathā śam adhvañcham asad duroṇe tat sūrya draviṇaṃ dhehi citram //
ṚV, 10, 38, 2.2 syāma te jayataḥ śakra medino
yathā vayam uśmasi tad vaso kṛdhi //
ṚV, 10, 39, 4.1 yuvaṃ cyavānaṃ sanayaṃ
yathā ratham punar yuvānaṃ carathāya takṣathuḥ /
ṚV, 10, 39, 5.2 tā vāṃ nu navyāv avase karāmahe 'yaṃ nāsatyā śrad arir
yathā dadhat //
ṚV, 10, 43, 1.2 pari ṣvajante janayo
yathā patim maryaṃ na śundhyum maghavānam ūtaye //
ṚV, 10, 44, 4.2 ojaḥ kṛṣva saṃ gṛbhāya tve apy aso
yathā kenipānām ino vṛdhe //
ṚV, 10, 51, 7.1 kurmas ta āyur ajaraṃ yad agne
yathā yukto jātavedo na riṣyāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 52, 1.1 viśve devāḥ śāstana mā
yatheha hotā vṛto manavai yan niṣadya /
ṚV, 10, 52, 1.2 pra me brūta bhāgadheyaṃ
yathā vo yena pathā havyam ā vo vahāni //
ṚV, 10, 52, 5.1 ā vo yakṣy amṛtatvaṃ suvīraṃ
yathā vo devā varivaḥ karāṇi /
ṚV, 10, 64, 13.1 kuvid aṅga prati
yathā cid asya naḥ sajātyasya maruto bubodhatha /
ṚV, 10, 73, 6.1 sanāmānā cid dhvasayo ny asmā avāhann indra uṣaso
yathānaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 76, 1.2 ubhe
yathā no ahanī sacābhuvā sadaḥ sado varivasyāta udbhidā //
ṚV, 10, 76, 3.1 tad iddhy asya savanaṃ viver apo
yathā purā manave gātum aśret /
ṚV, 10, 85, 26.2 gṛhān gaccha gṛhapatnī
yathāso vaśinī tvaṃ vidatham ā vadāsi //
ṚV, 10, 85, 36.1 gṛbhṇāmi te saubhagatvāya hastam mayā patyā jaradaṣṭir
yathāsaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 91, 7.2 ā te yatante rathyo
yathā pṛthak chardhāṃsy agne ajarāṇi dhakṣataḥ //
ṚV, 10, 96, 2.1 hariṃ hi yonim abhi ye samasvaran hinvanto harī divyaṃ
yathā sadaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 96, 12.2 pibā
yathā pratibhṛtasya madhvo haryan yajñaṃ sadhamāde daśoṇim //
ṚV, 10, 100, 3.2 yathā devān pratibhūṣema pākavad ā sarvatātim aditiṃ vṛṇīmahe //
ṚV, 10, 100, 4.2 yathā yathā mitradhitāni saṃdadhur ā sarvatātim aditiṃ vṛṇīmahe //
ṚV, 10, 100, 4.2 yathā
yathā mitradhitāni saṃdadhur ā sarvatātim aditiṃ vṛṇīmahe //
ṚV, 10, 111, 1.1 manīṣiṇaḥ pra bharadhvam manīṣāṃ
yathā yathā matayaḥ santi nṛṇām /
ṚV, 10, 111, 1.1 manīṣiṇaḥ pra bharadhvam manīṣāṃ yathā
yathā matayaḥ santi nṛṇām /
ṚV, 10, 126, 8.1 yathā ha tyad vasavo gauryaṃ cit padi ṣitām amuñcatā yajatrāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 133, 7.2 acchidrodhnī pīpayad
yathā naḥ sahasradhārā payasā mahī gauḥ //
ṚV, 10, 134, 6.2 pūrveṇa maghavan padājo vayāṃ
yathā yamo devī janitry ajījanad bhadrā janitry ajījanat //
Ṛgvedakhilāni
ṚVKh, 2, 11, 1.2 tad ayaṃ rājā varuṇo 'numanyatāṃ
yatheyaṃ strī pautram aghaṃ na rodāt //
ṚVKh, 3, 2, 9.2 yathā prāvo maghavan medhyātithiṃ yathā nīpātithiṃ dhane //
ṚVKh, 3, 2, 9.2 yathā prāvo maghavan medhyātithiṃ
yathā nīpātithiṃ dhane //
ṚVKh, 4, 6, 8.2 tan ma ā badhnāmi śataśāradāyāyuṣmān jaradaṣṭir
yathāsat //
ṚVKh, 4, 12, 2.2 duhānā akṣitim payo mama gotre niviśadhvaṃ
yathā bhavāmy uttamaḥ /
Ṛgvidhāna
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
ṢB, 1, 4, 16.3 sa hovāca brāhmaṇā namo vo astu prāhṇe vā ahaṃ yajñaṃ samasthāpayaṃ
yathā tu vai grāmasya yātasya śīrṇaṃ vā bhagnaṃ vā anu samāvahed evaṃ vā ahaṃ yajñasyāto 'dhikariṣyāmīti /
ṢB, 1, 5, 4.1 tad
yathobhayavartaninā rathena yāṃ yāṃ diśaṃ prārthayate tāṃ tām abhiprāpnoty evam etenobhayavartaninā yajñena yaṃ kāmaṃ kāmayate tam abhyaśnute //
ṢB, 1, 5, 5.3 tad
yathaikavartaninā rathena na kāṃcana diśaṃ vyaśnute tādṛg etat //
ṢB, 2, 3, 13.1 yaḥ kāmayetaikadhā yajamānaṃ yaśa ṛcched
yathādiṣṭaṃ prajāḥ syur iti hotur ājye gāyet /
ṢB, 2, 3, 13.2 ekadhā yajamānaṃ yaśa ṛcchati
yathādiṣṭaṃ prajā bhavanti //
ṢB, 2, 3, 14.1 yaḥ kāmayeta kalperan prajā
yathādiṣṭaṃ yajamānaḥ syād iti yathājyaṃ gāyet /
ṢB, 2, 3, 14.1 yaḥ kāmayeta kalperan prajā yathādiṣṭaṃ yajamānaḥ syād iti
yathājyaṃ gāyet /
Amṛtabindūpaniṣat
Arthaśāstra
ArthaŚ, 1, 6, 5.1 yathā dāṇḍakyo nāma bhojaḥ kāmād brāhmaṇakanyām abhimanyamānaḥ sabandhurāṣṭro vinanāśa karālaśca vaidehaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 1, 8, 13.1 saṃkhyātārtheṣu karmasu niyuktā ye
yathādiṣṭam arthaṃ saviśeṣaṃ vā kuryustān amātyān kurvīta dṛṣṭaguṇatvāt iti //
ArthaŚ, 1, 14, 7.1 yathā madāndho hastī mattenādhiṣṭhito yad yad āsādayati tat sarvaṃ pramṛdnāti evam ayam aśāstracakṣur andho rājā paurajānapadavadhāyābhyutthitaḥ śakyam asya pratihastiprotsāhanenāpakartum amarṣaḥ kriyatām iti kruddhavargam upajāpayet //
ArthaŚ, 1, 14, 8.1 yathā līnaḥ sarpo yasmād bhayaṃ paśyati tatra viṣam utsṛjati evam ayaṃ rājā jātadoṣāśaṅkastvayi purā krodhaviṣam utsṛjati anyatra gamyatām iti bhītavargam upajāpayet //
ArthaŚ, 1, 14, 9.1 yathā śvagaṇināṃ dhenuḥ śvabhyo duhyate na brāhmaṇebhyaḥ evam ayaṃ rājā sattvaprajñāvākyaśaktihīnebhyo duhyate nātmaguṇasampannebhyaḥ asau rājā puruṣaviśeṣajñaḥ tatra gamyatām iti lubdhavargam upajāpayet //
ArthaŚ, 1, 14, 10.1 yathā caṇḍālodapānaścaṇḍālānām evopabhogyo nānyeṣām evam ayaṃ rājā nīco nīcānām evopabhogyo na tvadvidhānām āryāṇām asau rājā puruṣaviśeṣajñaḥ tatra gamyatām iti mānivargam upajāpayet //
ArthaŚ, 2, 4, 7.1 vāstuhṛdayād uttare navabhāge
yathoktavidhānam antaḥpuraṃ prāṅmukham udaṅmukhaṃ vā kārayet //
ArthaŚ, 2, 9, 9.1 yaścaiṣāṃ
yathādiṣṭam arthaṃ saviśeṣaṃ vā karoti sa sthānamānau labheta //
ArthaŚ, 4, 8, 12.1 dṛśyate hyacoro 'pi coramārge yadṛcchayā saṃnipāte coraveṣaśastrabhāṇḍasāmānyena gṛhyamāṇaścorabhāṇḍasyopavāsena vā
yathāṇimāṇḍavyaḥ karmakleśabhayād acoraḥ coro 'smi iti bruvāṇaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 4, 12, 36.1 paracakrāṭavīhṛtām oghapravyūḍhām araṇyeṣu durbhikṣe vā tyaktāṃ pretabhāvotsṛṣṭāṃ vā parastriyaṃ nistārayitvā
yathāsaṃbhāṣitaṃ samupabhuñjīta //
Avadānaśataka
AvŚat, 1, 8.4 avabhāsitā yena diśaḥ samantād divākareṇodayatā
yathaiva //
AvŚat, 2, 4.5 atha tāni puṣpāṇi upari bhagavato ratnakūṭāgāro ratnacchatraṃ ratnamaṇḍapa ivāvasthitam yanna śakyaṃ suśikṣitena karmakāreṇa karmāntevāsinā vā kartum
yathāpi tad buddhānāṃ buddhānubhāvena devatānāṃ ca devānubhāvena //
AvŚat, 2, 9.4 avabhāsitā yena diśaḥ samantād divākareṇodayatā
yathaiva //
AvŚat, 3, 3.3 yady evam abhaviṣyat ekaikasya putrasahasram abhaviṣyat
tadyathā rājñaś cakravartinaḥ /
AvŚat, 3, 3.11 tadyathā ārāmadevatā vanadevatāś catvaradevatāḥ śṛṅgāṭakadevatā balipratigrāhikā devatāḥ /
AvŚat, 3, 3.27 yathā ca me dakṣiṇaṃ kukṣiṃ niśritya tiṣṭhati niyataṃ dārako bhaviṣyatīti /
AvŚat, 3, 12.4 avabhāsitā yena diśaḥ samantād divākareṇodayatā
yathaiva //
AvŚat, 4, 5.3 tatas tāni ratnāni upari vihāyasam abhyudgamya mūrdhni bhagavato ratnakūṭāgāro ratnacchatraṃ ratnamaṇḍapaś cāvasthitaḥ yan na śakyaṃ suśikṣitena karmakāreṇa karmāntevāsinā vā kartum
yathāpi tad buddhasya buddhānubhāvena devatānāṃ ca devatānubhāvena //
AvŚat, 4, 10.4 avabhāsitā yena diśaḥ samantād divākareṇodayatā
yathaiva //
AvŚat, 6, 6.3 tataś cetanāṃ puṣṇāti sma praṇidhiṃ ca cakāra anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena cittotpādena deyadharmaparityāgena
yathaivāhaṃ bhagavatā anuttareṇa vaidyarājena cikitsitaḥ evam aham apy anāgate 'dhvani andhe loke anāyake apariṇāyake buddho bhūyāsam atīrṇānāṃ sattvānāṃ tārayitā amuktānāṃ mocayitā anāśvastānām āśvāsayitā aparinirvṛtānāṃ parinirvāpayiteti //
AvŚat, 6, 10.4 avabhāsitā yena diśaḥ samantād divākareṇodayatā
yathaiva //
AvŚat, 7, 11.4 avabhāsitā yena diśaḥ samantād divākareṇodayatā
yathaiva //
AvŚat, 8, 8.4 avabhāsitā yena diśaḥ samantād divākareṇodayatā
yathaiva //
AvŚat, 9, 10.4 avabhāsitā yena diśaḥ samantād divākareṇodayatā
yathaiva //
AvŚat, 10, 3.3 tena śrutaṃ
yathā rājā prasenajit kauśalo jito bhagnaḥ parāpṛṣṭhīkṛtaḥ ekaratheneha praviṣṭa iti /
AvŚat, 10, 5.4 sa kathayati ākāṅkṣāmi varam saptāhaṃ me
yathābhirucitaṃ rājyam anuprayacchateti /
AvŚat, 10, 9.4 avabhāsitā yena diśaḥ samantād divākareṇodayatā
yathaiva //
AvŚat, 13, 1.5 tāni devatāsahasrāṇy āyācante
tadyathā śivavaruṇakuberavāsavādīni /
AvŚat, 17, 2.4 upasaṃkramya rājānaṃ prasenajitaṃ kauśalam idam avocat śrutaṃ me rājan
yathā tvaṃ gāndharvakuśala iti /
AvŚat, 17, 9.4 avabhāsitā yena diśaḥ samantād divākareṇodayatā
yathaiva //
AvŚat, 19, 3.3 tadyathā saṃkṣiptāni viśālībhavanti hastinaḥ krośanti aśvāś ca heṣante ṛṣabhā nardante gṛhagatāni vividhavādyabhāṇḍāni svayaṃ nadanti andhāś cakṣūṃṣi pratilabhante badhirāḥ śrotraṃ mūkāḥ pravyāharaṇasamarthā bhavanti pariśiṣṭendriyavikalā indriyāṇi paripūrṇāni pratilabhante madyamadākṣiptā vimadībhavanti viṣapītā nirviṣībhavanti anyonyavairiṇo maitrīṃ pratilabhante gurviṇyaḥ svastinā prajāyante bandhanabaddhā vimucyante adhanā dhanāni pratilabhante āntarikṣāś ca devāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragā divyaṃ puṣpam utsṛjanti //
AvŚat, 20, 5.4 avabhāsitā yena diśaḥ samantād divākareṇodayatā
yathaiva //
AvŚat, 21, 1.5 bhagavān āha icchatha yūyaṃ bhikṣavaḥ śrotuṃ
yathā candanasya pratyekabuddhasyotpattir nāmābhinirvṛttiś ca evaṃ bhadanta /
AvŚat, 21, 2.3 so 'putraḥ putrābhinandī śivavaruṇakuberaśakrabrahmādīn anyāṃś ca devatāviśeṣān āyācate
tadyathā ārāmadevatā vanadevatāś catvaradevatāḥ śṛṅgāṭakadevatā balipratigrāhikā devatāḥ /
AvŚat, 21, 2.7 yady evam abhaviṣyad ekaikasya putrasahasram abhaviṣyat
tadyathā rājñaś cakravartinaḥ /
AvŚat, 21, 2.23 tato rājā hṛṣṭatuṣṭapramudita uvāca evam eva putra
yathā vadasīti /
AvŚat, 21, 4.1 atha tasya śuddhasattvasya kalyāṇāśayasya pūrvabuddhāvaropitakuśalamūlasya taddarśanād yoniśo manasikāra utpannaḥ
yathemāni padmāni utpannamātrāṇi śobhante arkaraśmiparitāpitāni mlāyanti śuṣyanti evam etad api śarīram iti /
AvŚat, 22, 5.4 avabhāsitā yena diśaḥ samantād divākareṇodayatā
yathaiva //
AvŚat, 23, 7.4 avabhāsitā yena diśaḥ samantād divākareṇodayatā
yathaiva //
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
ASāh, 1, 2.1 tatra khalu bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthaviramāmantrayate sma pratibhātu te subhūte bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ prajñāpāramitāmārabhya
yathā bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ prajñāpāramitā niryāyuriti //
ASāh, 1, 4.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbuddhānubhāvena bhagavantametadavocat yadbhagavānevamāha pratibhātu te subhūte bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ prajñāpāramitāmārabhya
yathā bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ prajñāpāramitāṃ niryāyuriti /
ASāh, 1, 5.1 punaraparaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāvayatā evaṃ śikṣitavyaṃ
yathā asau śikṣyamāṇastenāpi bodhicittena na manyeta /
ASāh, 1, 7.2 yathāpi nāma tvaṃ bhagavatā araṇāvihāriṇām agratāyāṃ nirdiṣṭo nirdiśasi /
ASāh, 1, 12.5 yathā yathā sarvajñatā āsannībhavati tathā tathā sattvaparipācanāya kāyacittapariśuddhirlakṣaṇapariśuddhiḥ buddhakṣetraśuddhiḥ /
ASāh, 1, 12.5 yathā
yathā sarvajñatā āsannībhavati tathā tathā sattvaparipācanāya kāyacittapariśuddhirlakṣaṇapariśuddhiḥ buddhakṣetraśuddhiḥ /
ASāh, 1, 16.7 yathāpi nāma tathāgatānubhāvena te pratibhāti tathāgatādhiṣṭhānenopadiśasi /
ASāh, 1, 18.2 tatkasya hetoḥ na hi te śāriputra dharmāstathā saṃvidyante
yathā bālapṛthagjanā aśrutavanto 'bhiniviṣṭāḥ /
ASāh, 1, 18.3 āyuṣmān śāriputra āha kathaṃ tarhi te bhagavan saṃvidyante bhagavānāha
yathā śāriputra na saṃvidyante tathā saṃvidyante evamavidyamānāḥ /
ASāh, 1, 25.3 yathāpi nāma tvaṃ bhagavatā araṇāvihāriṇāmagratāyāṃ nirdiṣṭo nirdiśasi //
ASāh, 1, 27.7 yathāpi nāma subhūte dakṣo māyākāro vā māyākārāntevāsī vā caturmahāpathe mahāntaṃ janakāyamabhinirmimīte /
ASāh, 1, 28.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat
yathāhaṃ bhagavan bhagavato bhāṣitasyārthamājānāmi tathā asaṃnāhasaṃnaddho batāyaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo veditavyaḥ /
ASāh, 1, 32.3 yathā ākāśe aprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāmavakāśaḥ evameva bhagavan asmin yāne aprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāmavakāśaḥ /
ASāh, 1, 33.20 yathā ātmā ātmeti ca bhagavannucyate atyantatayā ca bhagavannanabhinirvṛtta ātmā /
ASāh, 1, 34.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat tena hi
yathāhamāyuṣmataḥ subhūterbhāṣitasyārthamājānāmi tathā bodhisattvo 'pyanutpādaḥ /
ASāh, 1, 34.8 yathā ātmā sarveṇa sarvaṃ sarvathā sarvaṃ sarvaduḥkhebhyo mocayitavyaḥ evaṃ sarvasattvāḥ sarveṇa sarvaṃ sarvathā sarvaṃ sarvaduḥkhebhyo mocayitavyā iti /
ASāh, 1, 34.13 punaraparamāyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena evaṃ cittamutpādayitavyam
yathā sarveṇa sarvaṃ sarvathā sarvamātmā na vidyate nopalabhyate evaṃ sarveṇa sarvaṃ sarvathā sarvaṃ sarvadharmā na saṃvidyante nopalabhyante /
ASāh, 1, 36.5 tatkasya hetoḥ
yathāpi nāma aniśritatvāt sarvadharmāṇām /
ASāh, 2, 3.3 tatkasya hetoḥ paurvakāṇāṃ hi bhagavaṃstathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāmantike 'smadarthe bhagavān
yathā brahmacaryaṃ bodhāya caran pūrvaṃ bodhisattvabhūta eva san yaiḥ śrāvakairavavadito 'nuśiṣṭaś ca pāramitāsu tatra bhagavatā caratā anuttaraṃ jñānamutpāditam /
ASāh, 2, 4.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ śakraṃ devānāmindramāmantrayate sma tena hi kauśika śṛṇu sādhu ca suṣṭhu ca manasi kuru bhāṣiṣye 'haṃ te
yathā bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthātavyam /
ASāh, 2, 6.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat evameva āyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sthātavyam evaṃ śikṣitavyam
yathā tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho na kvacitsthito nāsthito na viṣṭhito nāviṣṭhitaḥ tathā sthāsyāmītyevamanena śikṣitavyam /
ASāh, 2, 6.2 yathā tathāgatasthānaṃ tathā sthāsyāmīti tathā śikṣiṣye iti yathā tathāgatasthānaṃ tathā sthāsyāmīti tathā śikṣiṣye iti yathā tathāgatasthānaṃ tathā sthāsyāmīti susthito 'sthānayogeneti evamatra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sthātavyamevaṃ śikṣitavyam /
ASāh, 2, 6.2 yathā tathāgatasthānaṃ tathā sthāsyāmīti tathā śikṣiṣye iti
yathā tathāgatasthānaṃ tathā sthāsyāmīti tathā śikṣiṣye iti yathā tathāgatasthānaṃ tathā sthāsyāmīti susthito 'sthānayogeneti evamatra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sthātavyamevaṃ śikṣitavyam /
ASāh, 2, 6.2 yathā tathāgatasthānaṃ tathā sthāsyāmīti tathā śikṣiṣye iti yathā tathāgatasthānaṃ tathā sthāsyāmīti tathā śikṣiṣye iti
yathā tathāgatasthānaṃ tathā sthāsyāmīti susthito 'sthānayogeneti evamatra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sthātavyamevaṃ śikṣitavyam /
ASāh, 2, 12.3 tadyathaivātra na kaściddharmaḥ sūcyate na kaściddharmaḥ paridīpyate na kaściddharmaḥ prajñapyate tathaivāsyāḥ prajñāpāramitāyā evaṃ nirdiśyamānāyā na kaścitpratyeṣako bhaviṣyati //
ASāh, 2, 13.13 evaṃ cātra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena śikṣitavyaṃ
yathā āryasubhūtirupadiśati /
ASāh, 3, 6.11 tadyathāpi nāma kauśika maghī nāmauṣadhī sarvaviṣapraśamanī /
ASāh, 3, 7.9 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat āścaryaṃ bhagavan
yatheyaṃ prajñāpāramitā paridamanāya pratyupasthitā anunāmāya bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām //
ASāh, 3, 10.1 punaraparaṃ kauśika
tadyathāpi nāma ye bodhimaṇḍagatā vā bodhimaṇḍaparisāmantagatā vā bodhimaṇḍābhyantaragatā vā bodhivṛkṣamūlagatā vā manuṣyā vā amanuṣyā vā tiryagyonigatānapyupādāya yāvanna te śakyā manuṣyairvā amanuṣyairvā viheṭhayituṃ vā vyāpādayituṃ vā āveśayituṃ vā sthāpayitvā pūrvakarmavipākam /
ASāh, 3, 12.28 bhagavānāha ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām abhiśraddadhad avakalpayann adhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyād dhārayed vācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayed deśayedupadiśed uddiśet svādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta
yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsām āpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayet sthāpayet saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 12.33 bhagavānāha ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām abhiśraddadhad avakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayet vācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayet deśayet upadiśet uddiśet svādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta
yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsām āpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayet sthāpayet saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 12.38 bhagavānāha ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām abhiśraddadhadavakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayeddeśayedupadiśeduddiśet svādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta
yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsām āpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayetsthāpayet saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo 'bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 12.42 bhagavānāha ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām abhiśraddadhad avakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyātpravartayed deśayedupadiśeduddiśetsvādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta
yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsām āpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayetsthāpayet saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 12.46 bhagavānāha ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām abhiśraddadhad avakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayeddeśayedupadiśeduddiśet svādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣet
yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsāmāpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayetsthāpayet saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 12.50 bhagavānāha ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām abhiśraddadhad avakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayeddeśayedupadiśeduddiśet svādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta
yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsāmāpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayet sthāpayet saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 13.3 tiṣṭhantu khalu punarbhagavan anena paryāyeṇa trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ ye 'pi te bhagavan gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvāḥ tatra ekaikaḥ sattvaḥ ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet ekaikaś ca sattvastān sarvān stūpān kārayet kārayitvā ca tān pratiṣṭhāpya kalpaṃ vā kalpāvaśeṣaṃ vā sarvavādyaiḥ sarvagītaiḥ sarvanṛtyaiḥ sarvatūryatālāvacarairdivyaiḥ sarvapuṣpaiḥ sarvadhūpaiḥ sarvagandhaiḥ sarvamālyaiḥ sarvavilepanaiḥ sarvacūrṇaiḥ sarvavastrairdivyābhiḥ sarvacchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca sarvadīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca divyamānuṣikībhiḥ sarvapūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet ayameva tebhyaḥ sa bhagavan sarvasattvebhyaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmabhiśraddadhadavakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayeddeśayedupadiśeduddiśet svādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta
yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsāmāpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayetsthāpayetsaddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 14.10 tasmāttarhi kauśika yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmabhiśraddadhadavakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyātpravartayeddeśayed upadiśeduddiśet svādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta
yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsāmāpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayetsthāpayetsaddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 16.24 tadyathāpi nāma kauśika candramaṇḍalamāgamya sarvā oṣadhīḥ tārā yathābalaṃ yathāsthāmam avabhāsayanti nakṣatrāṇi ca yathābalaṃ yathāsthāmam avabhāsayanti evameva kauśika tathāgatasyārhataṃ samyaksaṃbuddhasya atyayena saddharmasyāntardhāne tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāmanutpādāt yā kāciddharmacaryā samacaryā asamacaryā kuśalacaryā loke prajñāyate prabhāvyate sarvā sā bodhisattvanirjātā bodhisattvaprabhāvitā bodhisattvopāyakauśalyapravartitā /
ASāh, 3, 17.4 teṣāṃ ca enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ punaḥ punaḥ samanvāharatāṃ vā svādhyāyatāṃ vā ye tatropasaṃkrāmeyuravatāraprekṣiṇo 'vatāragaveṣiṇo rājāno vā rājaputrā vā rājamantriṇo vā rājamahāmātrā vā na te 'vatāraṃ lapsyante
yathāpi nāma prajñāpāramitāparigṛhītatvāt /
ASāh, 3, 18.3 yannvahaṃ yāvanmātro mayā bhagavato 'ntikādasyāḥ prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pradeśa udgṛhītaḥ tāvanmātraṃ smṛtyā samanvāhareyaṃ svādhyāyeyaṃ pravartayeyam
yathaite 'nyatīrthāḥ parivrājakā bhagavantaṃ nopasaṃkrāmeyuḥ /
ASāh, 3, 18.7 atha khalvāyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasyaitadabhūt kimatra kāraṇaṃ yena ime 'nyatīrthyāḥ parivrājakā dūrāddūrataraṃ bhagavantaṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya tenaiva dvāreṇa tenaiva mārgeṇa punareva niṣkrāntāḥ atha khalu bhagavānāyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasya imamevaṃrūpaṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat śakreṇa śāriputra devānāmindreṇa teṣāmanyatīrthyānāṃ parivrājakānām upālambhābhiprāyāṇāṃ cittāni vyavalokya iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā smṛtyā samanvāhṛtā svādhyāyitā pravartitā teṣāmanyatīrthyānāṃ parivrājakānāṃ vigrahītukāmānāṃ vivaditukāmānāṃ virodhayitukāmānāṃ nivartanārtham
yathā asyāḥ prajñāpāramitāyā bhāṣyamāṇāyā ete 'nyatīrthyāḥ parivrājakā nopasaṃkrāmeyuriti māntarāyaṃ kārṣuḥ prajñāpāramitāyā bhāṣyamāṇāyā iti /
ASāh, 3, 19.11 yathā yathā ca śakro devānāmindra imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ smṛtyā samanvāharati sma svādhyāyati sma pravartayati sma tathā tathā māraḥ pāpīyāṃstenaiva mārgeṇa punareva pratyudāvṛttaḥ //
ASāh, 3, 19.11 yathā
yathā ca śakro devānāmindra imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ smṛtyā samanvāharati sma svādhyāyati sma pravartayati sma tathā tathā māraḥ pāpīyāṃstenaiva mārgeṇa punareva pratyudāvṛttaḥ //
ASāh, 3, 20.8 tadyathāpi nāma bhagavan yāni kānicidratnāni mahāratnāni sarvāṇi tāni mahāsamudraprabhāvitāni sarvāṇi tāni mahāsamudrādgaveṣitavyāni evameva bhagavan sarvajñatāmahāratnaṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ prajñāpāramitāmahāsamudrād gaveṣitavyam /
ASāh, 3, 21.15 tadyathāpi nāma ānanda mahāpṛthivyāṃ bījāni prakīrṇāni sāmagrīṃ labhamānāni virohanti /
ASāh, 3, 24.5 yadāpi sa dharmabhāṇako na jalpitukāmo bhaviṣyati tadāpi tasya te devaputrāstenaiva dharmagauraveṇa pratibhānamupasaṃhartavyaṃ maṃsyante
yathā tasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā bhāṣitumeva chando bhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 3, 27.23 yathā brahmakāyikāḥ evaṃ ye 'pi kecitkauśika brahmapurohiteṣu deveṣu devaputrāḥ peyālam /
ASāh, 3, 29.6 yathā yathā khalu punaḥ kauśika te mahaujaskā mahaujaskā devā nāgā yakṣā gandharvā asurā garuḍāḥ kinnarā mahoragā manuṣyā amanuṣyā vā abhīkṣṇamupasaṃkramitavyaṃ maṃsyante tathā tathā sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā prasādabahulo bhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 3, 29.6 yathā
yathā khalu punaḥ kauśika te mahaujaskā mahaujaskā devā nāgā yakṣā gandharvā asurā garuḍāḥ kinnarā mahoragā manuṣyā amanuṣyā vā abhīkṣṇamupasaṃkramitavyaṃ maṃsyante tathā tathā sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā prasādabahulo bhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 3, 30.9 tadyathāpi nāma kauśika bhikṣoryogācārasya samādhervyutthitasya manasikārapariṣyanditena cittena na balavatyāhāre gṛddhirbhavati mṛdukā cāsya āhārasaṃjñā bhavati evameva kauśika tasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā na balavatyāhāre gṛddhirbhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 3, 30.11 tatkasya hetoḥ evaṃ hyetatkauśika bhavati
yathāpi nāma prajñāpāramitābhāvanāyogānuyuktatvāt tasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā tathā hyasya amanuṣyāḥ kāye oja upasaṃhartavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 31.2 yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmabhiśraddadhadavakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyātpravartayeddeśayed upadiśeduddiśet svādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta
yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsāmāpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayetsthāpayetsaddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 31.6 prasannacittena bodhāya cittamutpādya satkṛtya adhyāśayena śrotavyā udgrahītavyā dhārayitavyā vācayitavyā paryavāptavyā pravartayitavyā deśayitavyā upadeṣṭavyā uddeṣṭavyā svādhyātavyā parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayitavyā arthato vivaritavyā manasānvavekṣitavyā
yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsāmāpadyeta /
ASāh, 4, 1.2 tatkasya hetoḥ
yathāpi nāma tathāgatanetrīcitrīkāreṇa /
ASāh, 4, 1.13 tadyathāpi nāma bhagavan sudharmāyāṃ devasabhāyāmahaṃ yasmin samaye divye svake āsane niṣaṇṇo bhavāmi tadā mama devaputrā upasthānāyāgacchanti /
ASāh, 4, 1.40 tadyathāpi nāma bhagavan anarghaṃ maṇiratnamebhirevaṃrūpairguṇaiḥ samanvāgataṃ syāt /
ASāh, 4, 1.41 tadyathā tadyatra yatra sthāpyeta tatra tatra manuṣyā vā amanuṣyā vā avatāraṃ na labheran /
ASāh, 4, 2.10 yathā ca bhagavan sarvalokadhātuṣu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dharmadeśanā prajñāpāramitānirjātatvātpūjyā evaṃ dharmabhāṇakasya dharmadeśanā prajñāpāramitānirjātatvātpūjyā /
ASāh, 4, 2.11 yathā ca bhagavan rājapuruṣo rājānubhāvānmahato janakāyasya akutobhayaḥ pūjyaḥ evaṃ sa dharmabhāṇako dharmakāyānubhāvānmahato janakāyasya akutobhayaḥ pūjyaḥ /
ASāh, 4, 2.12 yathā ca dharmadeśanā dharmabhāṇakāś ca pūjāṃ labhante evaṃ tāni tathāgataśarīrāṇi pūjāṃ labhante /
ASāh, 4, 6.4 tadyathāpi nāma kauśika jambudvīpe nānāvṛkṣā nānāvarṇā nānāsaṃsthānā nānāpatrā nānāpuṣpā nānāphalā nānārohapariṇāhasampannāḥ na ca teṣāṃ vṛkṣāṇāṃ chāyāyā viśeṣo vā nānākaraṇaṃ vā prajñāyate api tu chāyā chāyetyevaṃ saṃkhyāṃ gacchati evameva kauśika āsāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ pāramitānām upāyakauśalyaparigṛhītānāṃ prajñāpāramitāpariṇāmitānāṃ sarvajñatāpariṇāmitānāṃ na viśeṣaḥ na ca nānākaraṇamupalabhyate /
ASāh, 5, 1.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat yo bhagavan kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmabhiśraddadhadavakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayeddeśayed upadiśeduddiśet svādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta
yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsāmāpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayetsthāpayetsaddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 5, 7.5 yathā caturṣvapramāṇeṣu evaṃ catasṛṣvārūpyasamāpattiṣu pañcasvabhijñāsu yāvatsamastāsu dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpayet /
ASāh, 6, 2.1 evamukte āyupyān subhūtiḥ sthaviraṃ maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvametadavocat yatpunarayaṃ maitreya bodhisattvo mahāsattvo daśadiśi loke sarvataḥ sarvatra gatayā aprameyāprameyeṣu asaṃkhyeyāsaṃkhyeṣu aparimāṇāparimāṇeṣu acintyācintyeṣu anantāparyanteṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu atīte 'dhvani ekaikasyāṃ diśi ekaikasmiṃstrisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau aprameyāprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyāsaṃkhyeyānām aparimāṇāparimāṇānām acintyācintyānām anantāparyantānām anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇāṃ paryāttabāṣpāṇāṃ marditakaṇṭakānāṃ svapahṛtabhārāṇām anuprāptasvakārthānāṃ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanānāṃ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittānāṃ sarvacetovaśiparamapāramiprāptānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhānāṃ yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhitaḥ etasmin antare yasteṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaśca yāni ca ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni buddhaguṇasaṃpatpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni balavaiśāradyapāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni evamabhijñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni parijñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni praṇidhānapāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni sarvajñajñānasaṃpatpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yā ca anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ yacca anuttaraṃ samyaksaṃbodhisukham yā ca sarvadharmaiśvaryapāramitā yaś ca aparimeyo 'nabhibhūtaḥ sarvābhibhūtaḥ paramaṛddhyabhisaṃskāraḥ yacca anāvaraṇam asaṅgam apratihatam asamamasamasamam anupamam aparimeyaṃ
tathāgatayathābhūtajñānabalam yadbuddhajñānabalam balānāṃ yadbuddhajñānadarśanam yā ca daśabalapāramitā yaś ca caturvaiśāradyaparamasukhaparipūrṇo 'dhigamaḥ yaś ca sarvadharmāṇāṃ paramārthābhinirhāreṇa dharmādhigamaḥ yacca dharmacakrapravartanam dharmolkāpragrahaṇam dharmabherīsaṃpratāḍanam dharmaśaṅkhaprapūraṇam dharmaśaṅkhapravyāharaṇam dharmakhaḍgapraharaṇam dharmavṛṣṭipravarṣaṇam dharmayajñayajanam dharmadānena sarvasattvasaṃtarpaṇam dharmadānasaṃpravāraṇam ye ca tatra dharmadeśanāsu buddhadharmeṣu pratyekabuddhadharmeṣu śrāvakadharmeṣu vā vinītāḥ śikṣitā adhimuktā niyatāḥ saṃbodhiparāyaṇāḥ teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtāḥ pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni yacca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śīlamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca pṛthagjanaistatra dharmakuśalamūlānyavaropitāni teṣāṃ ca buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ catasṛṇāṃ parṣadāṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ bhikṣuṇīnāṃ upāsakānāmupāsikānām yacca dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śīlamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yaiś ca tatra teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dharmaṃ deśayatāṃ devairnāgairyakṣairgandharvairasurairgaruḍaiḥ kinnarairmahoragair manuṣyāmanuṣyairvā yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvāpayatām api kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca tatra teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvṛtānām api kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni buddhaṃ ca bhagavantamāgamya dharmaṃ cāgamya saṃghaṃ cāgamya manobhāvanīyāṃś ca pudgalānāgamya teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tatsarvaṃ kuśalamūlaṃ niravaśeṣāniravaśeṣam anavaśeṣam aikadhyam abhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā agrayā anumodanayā anumodeta śreṣṭhayā jyeṣṭhayā varayā pravarayā praṇītayā uttamayā anuttamayā niruttarayā asamayā asamasamayā anumodanayā anumodeta /
ASāh, 6, 2.3 tatra bodhisattvayānikaḥ pudgalo yairvastubhiranumodeta yairārambaṇairyairākāraistaccittamutpādayet api nu tāni vastūni tāni vā ārambaṇāni te vā ākārāstathopalabhyeran
yathā nimittīkaroti evamukte maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattva āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthavirametadavocat na tāni bhadanta subhūte vastūni tāni vā ārambaṇāni te vā ākārāstathopalabhyante yathā nimittīkaroti /
ASāh, 6, 2.3 tatra bodhisattvayānikaḥ pudgalo yairvastubhiranumodeta yairārambaṇairyairākāraistaccittamutpādayet api nu tāni vastūni tāni vā ārambaṇāni te vā ākārāstathopalabhyeran yathā nimittīkaroti evamukte maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattva āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthavirametadavocat na tāni bhadanta subhūte vastūni tāni vā ārambaṇāni te vā ākārāstathopalabhyante
yathā nimittīkaroti /
ASāh, 6, 2.5 athāpi
yathā vastu yathā ārambaṇaṃ yathā ākārastathā bodhistathā cittam evaṃ sarvadharmāḥ sarvadhātavaḥ /
ASāh, 6, 2.5 athāpi yathā vastu
yathā ārambaṇaṃ yathā ākārastathā bodhistathā cittam evaṃ sarvadharmāḥ sarvadhātavaḥ /
ASāh, 6, 2.5 athāpi yathā vastu yathā ārambaṇaṃ
yathā ākārastathā bodhistathā cittam evaṃ sarvadharmāḥ sarvadhātavaḥ /
ASāh, 6, 2.6 yadi ca
yathā vastu yathā ārambaṇaṃ yathā ākārastathā bodhistathā cittam tatkatamairvastubhiḥkatamairārambaṇaiḥ katamairākāraiḥ katamaṃ cittamanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayati katamadvā anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu kva anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayati atha khalu maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattva āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthavirametadavocat nedamārya subhūte navayānasamprasthitasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya purato bhāṣitavyaṃ nopadeṣṭavyam /
ASāh, 6, 2.6 yadi ca yathā vastu
yathā ārambaṇaṃ yathā ākārastathā bodhistathā cittam tatkatamairvastubhiḥkatamairārambaṇaiḥ katamairākāraiḥ katamaṃ cittamanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayati katamadvā anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu kva anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayati atha khalu maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattva āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthavirametadavocat nedamārya subhūte navayānasamprasthitasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya purato bhāṣitavyaṃ nopadeṣṭavyam /
ASāh, 6, 2.6 yadi ca yathā vastu yathā ārambaṇaṃ
yathā ākārastathā bodhistathā cittam tatkatamairvastubhiḥkatamairārambaṇaiḥ katamairākāraiḥ katamaṃ cittamanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayati katamadvā anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu kva anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayati atha khalu maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattva āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthavirametadavocat nedamārya subhūte navayānasamprasthitasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya purato bhāṣitavyaṃ nopadeṣṭavyam /
ASāh, 6, 7.2 evaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmitaṃ bhavati
yathā taccittaṃ na saṃjānīte idaṃ taccittamiti /
ASāh, 6, 8.1 punaraparam ārya subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
yathā atītānām evamanāgatānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇām aprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyante yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvāsyanti yāvacca saddharmo nāntardhāsyati etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ pāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ ye ca te buddhā bhagavanto dharmaṃ deśayiṣyanti ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣiṣyante 'dhimokṣayiṣyanti pratiṣṭhāsyanti teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavanto bodhisattvān mahāsattvān vyākariṣyanti anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhayānikān pudgalān vyākariṣyanti pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni ye ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanāḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti ye ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyāḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti ye ca tiryagyonigatā api sattvāstaṃ dharmaṃ śroṣyanti śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti ye ca sattvāsteṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvāyatsu parinirvṛteṣu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣam anumoditavyāni /
ASāh, 6, 8.4 sa
yathā taccittaṃ na saṃjānīte idaṃ cittamiti evaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya na saṃjñāviparyāso na cittaviparyāso na dṛṣṭiviparyāso bhavati /
ASāh, 6, 9.3 evaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmitaṃ bhavati
yathā taccittaṃ na saṃjānīte idaṃ taccittamiti /
ASāh, 6, 10.31 tadyathāpi nāma praṇītaṃ bhojanaṃ saviṣaṃ bhavet kiṃcāpi tadvarṇataś ca gandhataś ca rasataś ca sparśataś ca abhilaṣaṇīyaṃ bhavati api tu khalu punaḥ saviṣatvātparivarjanīyaṃ bhavati paṇḍitānām na paribhogāya /
ASāh, 6, 10.37 evaṃ sa pariṇāmo nimittayogena pariṇāmyamāno viṣatvāya sampravartate
tadyathāpi nāma tatsaviṣaṃ bhojanameva /
ASāh, 6, 10.41 kathaṃ punaranena śikṣitavyam kathamatītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ kuśalamūlaṃ parigrahītavyam kathaṃ ca parigṛhītaṃ suparigṛhītaṃ bhavati kathaṃ ca pariṇāmayitavyam kathaṃ ca pariṇāmitaṃ supariṇāmitaṃ bhavatyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau ihānena bodhisattvayānikena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā tathāgatam anabhyākhyātukāmena evaṃ tatsarvaṃ kuśalamūlamanumoditavyamevaṃ pariṇāmayitavyaṃ
yathā te tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā buddhajñānena buddhacakṣuṣā jānanti paśyanti tatkuśalamūlaṃ yajjātikaṃ yannikāyaṃ yādṛśaṃ yatsvabhāvaṃ yallakṣaṇam /
ASāh, 6, 10.42 yayā dharmatayā saṃvidyate tathā anumode tatkuśalamūlam
yathā ca te tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā abhyanujānanti pariṇāmyamānaṃ tatkuśalamūlamanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau tathāhaṃ pariṇāmayāmīti /
ASāh, 6, 11.1 punaraparaṃ bodhisattvayānikena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā evaṃ pariṇāmayitavyam yacchīlaṃ yaḥ samādhiryā prajñā yā vimuktiryadvimuktijñānadarśanaṃ
tadyathā aparyāpannaṃ kāmadhātau aparyāpannaṃ rūpadhātau aparyāpannam ārūpyadhātau nāpyatītaṃ na anāgataṃ na pratyutpannam /
ASāh, 6, 11.7 tatra yo 'yaṃ pariṇāmo bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya anayā dharmadhātupariṇāmanayā
yathā buddhā bhagavanto jānanti yathā cābhyanujānanti tatkuśalamūlamanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmitamevaṃ supariṇāmitaṃ bhavatīti tathāhaṃ pariṇāmayāmi ityayaṃ samyakpariṇāmaḥ /
ASāh, 6, 11.7 tatra yo 'yaṃ pariṇāmo bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya anayā dharmadhātupariṇāmanayā yathā buddhā bhagavanto jānanti
yathā cābhyanujānanti tatkuśalamūlamanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmitamevaṃ supariṇāmitaṃ bhavatīti tathāhaṃ pariṇāmayāmi ityayaṃ samyakpariṇāmaḥ /
ASāh, 6, 12.4 asyāmeva dharmatāyāṃ
yathā buddhā bhagavanto jānanti paśyanti tatkuśalamūlaṃ yajjātikaṃ yannikāyaṃ yādṛśaṃ yatsvabhāvaṃ yallakṣaṇaṃ yayā dharmatayā saṃvidyate tathā anumode /
ASāh, 6, 14.4 evaṃ ca vācamabhāṣanta mahāpariṇāmo batāyaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya yo 'yaṃ dharmadhātupariṇāmaḥ yatra hi nāma tatteṣām aupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ dānamayaṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraskandhamabhibhavati
yathāpi nāma prajñāpāramitopāyakauśalyaparigṛhītatvād asya mahāpariṇāmasya /
ASāh, 6, 16.5 ityevametān dharmānupaparīkṣya
yathaiṣāṃ dharmāṇāṃ dharmatā tathānumodate /
ASāh, 6, 17.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvayānikena pudgalena atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ sarveṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dānamanumoditukāmena śīlamanumoditukāmena kṣāntimanumoditukāmena vīryamanumoditukāmena dhyānamanumoditukāmena prajñāmanumoditakāmena evamanumoditavyam
yathā vimuktistathā dānam yathā vimuktistathā śīlaṃ yathā vimuktistathā kṣāntiḥ yathā vimuktistathā vīryam yathā vimuktistathā dhyānam yathā vimuktistathā prajñā yathā vimuktistathā vimuktijñānadarśanam yathā vimuktistathā anumodanā yathā vimuktistathā anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yathā vimuktistathā pariṇāmanā yathā vimuktistathā buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhāśca yathā vimuktistathā teṣāṃ śrāvakā ye parinirvṛtāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'tītā niruddhāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'nāgatā anutpannāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye etarhi pratyutpannā vartamānāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'tītā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'nāgatā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te pratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ ye etarhyaprameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti yathā vimuktistathātītānāgatapratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantaḥ /
ASāh, 6, 17.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvayānikena pudgalena atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ sarveṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dānamanumoditukāmena śīlamanumoditukāmena kṣāntimanumoditukāmena vīryamanumoditukāmena dhyānamanumoditukāmena prajñāmanumoditakāmena evamanumoditavyam yathā vimuktistathā dānam
yathā vimuktistathā śīlaṃ yathā vimuktistathā kṣāntiḥ yathā vimuktistathā vīryam yathā vimuktistathā dhyānam yathā vimuktistathā prajñā yathā vimuktistathā vimuktijñānadarśanam yathā vimuktistathā anumodanā yathā vimuktistathā anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yathā vimuktistathā pariṇāmanā yathā vimuktistathā buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhāśca yathā vimuktistathā teṣāṃ śrāvakā ye parinirvṛtāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'tītā niruddhāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'nāgatā anutpannāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye etarhi pratyutpannā vartamānāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'tītā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'nāgatā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te pratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ ye etarhyaprameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti yathā vimuktistathātītānāgatapratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantaḥ /
ASāh, 6, 17.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvayānikena pudgalena atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ sarveṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dānamanumoditukāmena śīlamanumoditukāmena kṣāntimanumoditukāmena vīryamanumoditukāmena dhyānamanumoditukāmena prajñāmanumoditakāmena evamanumoditavyam yathā vimuktistathā dānam yathā vimuktistathā śīlaṃ
yathā vimuktistathā kṣāntiḥ yathā vimuktistathā vīryam yathā vimuktistathā dhyānam yathā vimuktistathā prajñā yathā vimuktistathā vimuktijñānadarśanam yathā vimuktistathā anumodanā yathā vimuktistathā anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yathā vimuktistathā pariṇāmanā yathā vimuktistathā buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhāśca yathā vimuktistathā teṣāṃ śrāvakā ye parinirvṛtāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'tītā niruddhāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'nāgatā anutpannāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye etarhi pratyutpannā vartamānāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'tītā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'nāgatā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te pratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ ye etarhyaprameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti yathā vimuktistathātītānāgatapratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantaḥ /
ASāh, 6, 17.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvayānikena pudgalena atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ sarveṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dānamanumoditukāmena śīlamanumoditukāmena kṣāntimanumoditukāmena vīryamanumoditukāmena dhyānamanumoditukāmena prajñāmanumoditakāmena evamanumoditavyam yathā vimuktistathā dānam yathā vimuktistathā śīlaṃ yathā vimuktistathā kṣāntiḥ
yathā vimuktistathā vīryam yathā vimuktistathā dhyānam yathā vimuktistathā prajñā yathā vimuktistathā vimuktijñānadarśanam yathā vimuktistathā anumodanā yathā vimuktistathā anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yathā vimuktistathā pariṇāmanā yathā vimuktistathā buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhāśca yathā vimuktistathā teṣāṃ śrāvakā ye parinirvṛtāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'tītā niruddhāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'nāgatā anutpannāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye etarhi pratyutpannā vartamānāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'tītā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'nāgatā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te pratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ ye etarhyaprameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti yathā vimuktistathātītānāgatapratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantaḥ /
ASāh, 6, 17.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvayānikena pudgalena atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ sarveṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dānamanumoditukāmena śīlamanumoditukāmena kṣāntimanumoditukāmena vīryamanumoditukāmena dhyānamanumoditukāmena prajñāmanumoditakāmena evamanumoditavyam yathā vimuktistathā dānam yathā vimuktistathā śīlaṃ yathā vimuktistathā kṣāntiḥ yathā vimuktistathā vīryam
yathā vimuktistathā dhyānam yathā vimuktistathā prajñā yathā vimuktistathā vimuktijñānadarśanam yathā vimuktistathā anumodanā yathā vimuktistathā anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yathā vimuktistathā pariṇāmanā yathā vimuktistathā buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhāśca yathā vimuktistathā teṣāṃ śrāvakā ye parinirvṛtāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'tītā niruddhāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'nāgatā anutpannāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye etarhi pratyutpannā vartamānāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'tītā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'nāgatā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te pratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ ye etarhyaprameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti yathā vimuktistathātītānāgatapratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantaḥ /
ASāh, 6, 17.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvayānikena pudgalena atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ sarveṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dānamanumoditukāmena śīlamanumoditukāmena kṣāntimanumoditukāmena vīryamanumoditukāmena dhyānamanumoditukāmena prajñāmanumoditakāmena evamanumoditavyam yathā vimuktistathā dānam yathā vimuktistathā śīlaṃ yathā vimuktistathā kṣāntiḥ yathā vimuktistathā vīryam yathā vimuktistathā dhyānam
yathā vimuktistathā prajñā yathā vimuktistathā vimuktijñānadarśanam yathā vimuktistathā anumodanā yathā vimuktistathā anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yathā vimuktistathā pariṇāmanā yathā vimuktistathā buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhāśca yathā vimuktistathā teṣāṃ śrāvakā ye parinirvṛtāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'tītā niruddhāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'nāgatā anutpannāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye etarhi pratyutpannā vartamānāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'tītā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'nāgatā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te pratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ ye etarhyaprameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti yathā vimuktistathātītānāgatapratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantaḥ /
ASāh, 6, 17.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvayānikena pudgalena atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ sarveṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dānamanumoditukāmena śīlamanumoditukāmena kṣāntimanumoditukāmena vīryamanumoditukāmena dhyānamanumoditukāmena prajñāmanumoditakāmena evamanumoditavyam yathā vimuktistathā dānam yathā vimuktistathā śīlaṃ yathā vimuktistathā kṣāntiḥ yathā vimuktistathā vīryam yathā vimuktistathā dhyānam yathā vimuktistathā prajñā
yathā vimuktistathā vimuktijñānadarśanam yathā vimuktistathā anumodanā yathā vimuktistathā anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yathā vimuktistathā pariṇāmanā yathā vimuktistathā buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhāśca yathā vimuktistathā teṣāṃ śrāvakā ye parinirvṛtāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'tītā niruddhāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'nāgatā anutpannāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye etarhi pratyutpannā vartamānāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'tītā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'nāgatā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te pratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ ye etarhyaprameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti yathā vimuktistathātītānāgatapratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantaḥ /
ASāh, 6, 17.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvayānikena pudgalena atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ sarveṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dānamanumoditukāmena śīlamanumoditukāmena kṣāntimanumoditukāmena vīryamanumoditukāmena dhyānamanumoditukāmena prajñāmanumoditakāmena evamanumoditavyam yathā vimuktistathā dānam yathā vimuktistathā śīlaṃ yathā vimuktistathā kṣāntiḥ yathā vimuktistathā vīryam yathā vimuktistathā dhyānam yathā vimuktistathā prajñā yathā vimuktistathā vimuktijñānadarśanam
yathā vimuktistathā anumodanā yathā vimuktistathā anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yathā vimuktistathā pariṇāmanā yathā vimuktistathā buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhāśca yathā vimuktistathā teṣāṃ śrāvakā ye parinirvṛtāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'tītā niruddhāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'nāgatā anutpannāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye etarhi pratyutpannā vartamānāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'tītā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'nāgatā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te pratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ ye etarhyaprameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti yathā vimuktistathātītānāgatapratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantaḥ /
ASāh, 6, 17.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvayānikena pudgalena atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ sarveṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dānamanumoditukāmena śīlamanumoditukāmena kṣāntimanumoditukāmena vīryamanumoditukāmena dhyānamanumoditukāmena prajñāmanumoditakāmena evamanumoditavyam yathā vimuktistathā dānam yathā vimuktistathā śīlaṃ yathā vimuktistathā kṣāntiḥ yathā vimuktistathā vīryam yathā vimuktistathā dhyānam yathā vimuktistathā prajñā yathā vimuktistathā vimuktijñānadarśanam yathā vimuktistathā anumodanā
yathā vimuktistathā anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yathā vimuktistathā pariṇāmanā yathā vimuktistathā buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhāśca yathā vimuktistathā teṣāṃ śrāvakā ye parinirvṛtāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'tītā niruddhāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'nāgatā anutpannāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye etarhi pratyutpannā vartamānāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'tītā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'nāgatā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te pratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ ye etarhyaprameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti yathā vimuktistathātītānāgatapratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantaḥ /
ASāh, 6, 17.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvayānikena pudgalena atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ sarveṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dānamanumoditukāmena śīlamanumoditukāmena kṣāntimanumoditukāmena vīryamanumoditukāmena dhyānamanumoditukāmena prajñāmanumoditakāmena evamanumoditavyam yathā vimuktistathā dānam yathā vimuktistathā śīlaṃ yathā vimuktistathā kṣāntiḥ yathā vimuktistathā vīryam yathā vimuktistathā dhyānam yathā vimuktistathā prajñā yathā vimuktistathā vimuktijñānadarśanam yathā vimuktistathā anumodanā yathā vimuktistathā anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu
yathā vimuktistathā pariṇāmanā yathā vimuktistathā buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhāśca yathā vimuktistathā teṣāṃ śrāvakā ye parinirvṛtāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'tītā niruddhāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'nāgatā anutpannāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye etarhi pratyutpannā vartamānāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'tītā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'nāgatā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te pratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ ye etarhyaprameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti yathā vimuktistathātītānāgatapratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantaḥ /
ASāh, 6, 17.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvayānikena pudgalena atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ sarveṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dānamanumoditukāmena śīlamanumoditukāmena kṣāntimanumoditukāmena vīryamanumoditukāmena dhyānamanumoditukāmena prajñāmanumoditakāmena evamanumoditavyam yathā vimuktistathā dānam yathā vimuktistathā śīlaṃ yathā vimuktistathā kṣāntiḥ yathā vimuktistathā vīryam yathā vimuktistathā dhyānam yathā vimuktistathā prajñā yathā vimuktistathā vimuktijñānadarśanam yathā vimuktistathā anumodanā yathā vimuktistathā anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yathā vimuktistathā pariṇāmanā
yathā vimuktistathā buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhāśca yathā vimuktistathā teṣāṃ śrāvakā ye parinirvṛtāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'tītā niruddhāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'nāgatā anutpannāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye etarhi pratyutpannā vartamānāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'tītā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'nāgatā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te pratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ ye etarhyaprameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti yathā vimuktistathātītānāgatapratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantaḥ /
ASāh, 6, 17.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvayānikena pudgalena atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ sarveṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dānamanumoditukāmena śīlamanumoditukāmena kṣāntimanumoditukāmena vīryamanumoditukāmena dhyānamanumoditukāmena prajñāmanumoditakāmena evamanumoditavyam yathā vimuktistathā dānam yathā vimuktistathā śīlaṃ yathā vimuktistathā kṣāntiḥ yathā vimuktistathā vīryam yathā vimuktistathā dhyānam yathā vimuktistathā prajñā yathā vimuktistathā vimuktijñānadarśanam yathā vimuktistathā anumodanā yathā vimuktistathā anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yathā vimuktistathā pariṇāmanā yathā vimuktistathā buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhāśca
yathā vimuktistathā teṣāṃ śrāvakā ye parinirvṛtāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'tītā niruddhāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'nāgatā anutpannāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye etarhi pratyutpannā vartamānāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'tītā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'nāgatā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te pratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ ye etarhyaprameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti yathā vimuktistathātītānāgatapratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantaḥ /
ASāh, 6, 17.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvayānikena pudgalena atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ sarveṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dānamanumoditukāmena śīlamanumoditukāmena kṣāntimanumoditukāmena vīryamanumoditukāmena dhyānamanumoditukāmena prajñāmanumoditakāmena evamanumoditavyam yathā vimuktistathā dānam yathā vimuktistathā śīlaṃ yathā vimuktistathā kṣāntiḥ yathā vimuktistathā vīryam yathā vimuktistathā dhyānam yathā vimuktistathā prajñā yathā vimuktistathā vimuktijñānadarśanam yathā vimuktistathā anumodanā yathā vimuktistathā anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yathā vimuktistathā pariṇāmanā yathā vimuktistathā buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhāśca yathā vimuktistathā teṣāṃ śrāvakā ye parinirvṛtāḥ
yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'tītā niruddhāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'nāgatā anutpannāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye etarhi pratyutpannā vartamānāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'tītā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'nāgatā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te pratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ ye etarhyaprameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti yathā vimuktistathātītānāgatapratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantaḥ /
ASāh, 6, 17.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvayānikena pudgalena atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ sarveṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dānamanumoditukāmena śīlamanumoditukāmena kṣāntimanumoditukāmena vīryamanumoditukāmena dhyānamanumoditukāmena prajñāmanumoditakāmena evamanumoditavyam yathā vimuktistathā dānam yathā vimuktistathā śīlaṃ yathā vimuktistathā kṣāntiḥ yathā vimuktistathā vīryam yathā vimuktistathā dhyānam yathā vimuktistathā prajñā yathā vimuktistathā vimuktijñānadarśanam yathā vimuktistathā anumodanā yathā vimuktistathā anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yathā vimuktistathā pariṇāmanā yathā vimuktistathā buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhāśca yathā vimuktistathā teṣāṃ śrāvakā ye parinirvṛtāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'tītā niruddhāḥ
yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'nāgatā anutpannāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye etarhi pratyutpannā vartamānāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'tītā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'nāgatā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te pratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ ye etarhyaprameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti yathā vimuktistathātītānāgatapratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantaḥ /
ASāh, 6, 17.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvayānikena pudgalena atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ sarveṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dānamanumoditukāmena śīlamanumoditukāmena kṣāntimanumoditukāmena vīryamanumoditukāmena dhyānamanumoditukāmena prajñāmanumoditakāmena evamanumoditavyam yathā vimuktistathā dānam yathā vimuktistathā śīlaṃ yathā vimuktistathā kṣāntiḥ yathā vimuktistathā vīryam yathā vimuktistathā dhyānam yathā vimuktistathā prajñā yathā vimuktistathā vimuktijñānadarśanam yathā vimuktistathā anumodanā yathā vimuktistathā anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yathā vimuktistathā pariṇāmanā yathā vimuktistathā buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhāśca yathā vimuktistathā teṣāṃ śrāvakā ye parinirvṛtāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'tītā niruddhāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'nāgatā anutpannāḥ
yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye etarhi pratyutpannā vartamānāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'tītā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'nāgatā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te pratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ ye etarhyaprameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti yathā vimuktistathātītānāgatapratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantaḥ /
ASāh, 6, 17.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvayānikena pudgalena atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ sarveṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dānamanumoditukāmena śīlamanumoditukāmena kṣāntimanumoditukāmena vīryamanumoditukāmena dhyānamanumoditukāmena prajñāmanumoditakāmena evamanumoditavyam yathā vimuktistathā dānam yathā vimuktistathā śīlaṃ yathā vimuktistathā kṣāntiḥ yathā vimuktistathā vīryam yathā vimuktistathā dhyānam yathā vimuktistathā prajñā yathā vimuktistathā vimuktijñānadarśanam yathā vimuktistathā anumodanā yathā vimuktistathā anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yathā vimuktistathā pariṇāmanā yathā vimuktistathā buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhāśca yathā vimuktistathā teṣāṃ śrāvakā ye parinirvṛtāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'tītā niruddhāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'nāgatā anutpannāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye etarhi pratyutpannā vartamānāḥ
yathā vimuktistathā te 'tītā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'nāgatā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te pratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ ye etarhyaprameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti yathā vimuktistathātītānāgatapratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantaḥ /
ASāh, 6, 17.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvayānikena pudgalena atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ sarveṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dānamanumoditukāmena śīlamanumoditukāmena kṣāntimanumoditukāmena vīryamanumoditukāmena dhyānamanumoditukāmena prajñāmanumoditakāmena evamanumoditavyam yathā vimuktistathā dānam yathā vimuktistathā śīlaṃ yathā vimuktistathā kṣāntiḥ yathā vimuktistathā vīryam yathā vimuktistathā dhyānam yathā vimuktistathā prajñā yathā vimuktistathā vimuktijñānadarśanam yathā vimuktistathā anumodanā yathā vimuktistathā anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yathā vimuktistathā pariṇāmanā yathā vimuktistathā buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhāśca yathā vimuktistathā teṣāṃ śrāvakā ye parinirvṛtāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'tītā niruddhāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'nāgatā anutpannāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye etarhi pratyutpannā vartamānāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'tītā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ
yathā vimuktistathā te 'nāgatā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te pratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ ye etarhyaprameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti yathā vimuktistathātītānāgatapratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantaḥ /
ASāh, 6, 17.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvayānikena pudgalena atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ sarveṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dānamanumoditukāmena śīlamanumoditukāmena kṣāntimanumoditukāmena vīryamanumoditukāmena dhyānamanumoditukāmena prajñāmanumoditakāmena evamanumoditavyam yathā vimuktistathā dānam yathā vimuktistathā śīlaṃ yathā vimuktistathā kṣāntiḥ yathā vimuktistathā vīryam yathā vimuktistathā dhyānam yathā vimuktistathā prajñā yathā vimuktistathā vimuktijñānadarśanam yathā vimuktistathā anumodanā yathā vimuktistathā anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yathā vimuktistathā pariṇāmanā yathā vimuktistathā buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhāśca yathā vimuktistathā teṣāṃ śrāvakā ye parinirvṛtāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'tītā niruddhāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'nāgatā anutpannāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye etarhi pratyutpannā vartamānāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'tītā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'nāgatā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ
yathā vimuktistathā te pratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ ye etarhyaprameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti yathā vimuktistathātītānāgatapratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantaḥ /
ASāh, 6, 17.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvayānikena pudgalena atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ sarveṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dānamanumoditukāmena śīlamanumoditukāmena kṣāntimanumoditukāmena vīryamanumoditukāmena dhyānamanumoditukāmena prajñāmanumoditakāmena evamanumoditavyam yathā vimuktistathā dānam yathā vimuktistathā śīlaṃ yathā vimuktistathā kṣāntiḥ yathā vimuktistathā vīryam yathā vimuktistathā dhyānam yathā vimuktistathā prajñā yathā vimuktistathā vimuktijñānadarśanam yathā vimuktistathā anumodanā yathā vimuktistathā anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yathā vimuktistathā pariṇāmanā yathā vimuktistathā buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhāśca yathā vimuktistathā teṣāṃ śrāvakā ye parinirvṛtāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'tītā niruddhāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'nāgatā anutpannāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye etarhi pratyutpannā vartamānāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'tītā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'nāgatā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te pratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ ye etarhyaprameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti
yathā vimuktistathātītānāgatapratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantaḥ /
ASāh, 7, 1.2 bhagavānāha evametacchāriputra
evametadyathā vadasi /
ASāh, 7, 1.32 kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthātavyam kathaṃ manasi kartavyā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā kathaṃ bhagavan namaskartavyā prajñāpāramitā evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat
yathā śāriputra śāstari tathā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthātavyam /
ASāh, 7, 1.33 tathaiva manasi kartavyā śāriputra prajñāpāramitā
yathā śāstā /
ASāh, 7, 1.34 tathaiva namaskartavyā śāriputra prajñāpāramitā
yathā śāstā //
ASāh, 7, 2.4 tadyathāpi nāma kauśika jātyandhānāṃ śataṃ vā sahasraṃ vā śatasahasraṃ vā apariṇāyakamabhavyaṃ mārgāvatārāya abhavyaṃ grāmaṃ vā nagaraṃ vā nigamaṃ vā gantum evameva kauśika dānaṃ śīlaṃ kṣāntivīryaṃ dhyānaṃ ca prajñāpāramitānāmadheyaṃ labhate /
ASāh, 7, 5.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat kimiyaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitā sarvajñatām api nārpayati bhagavānāha yatkauśika evaṃ vadasi kimiyaṃ prajñāpāramitā sarvajñatām api nārpayatīti na
yathopalambhastathā arpayati na yathā nāma tathārpayati na yathābhisaṃskārastathārpayati /
ASāh, 7, 5.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat kimiyaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitā sarvajñatām api nārpayati bhagavānāha yatkauśika evaṃ vadasi kimiyaṃ prajñāpāramitā sarvajñatām api nārpayatīti na yathopalambhastathā arpayati na
yathā nāma tathārpayati na yathābhisaṃskārastathārpayati /
ASāh, 7, 5.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat kimiyaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitā sarvajñatām api nārpayati bhagavānāha yatkauśika evaṃ vadasi kimiyaṃ prajñāpāramitā sarvajñatām api nārpayatīti na yathopalambhastathā arpayati na yathā nāma tathārpayati na
yathābhisaṃskārastathārpayati /
ASāh, 7, 5.2 śakra āha kathaṃ tarhi bhagavannarpayati bhagavānāha
yathā kauśika nārpayati tathārpayati /
ASāh, 8, 14.7 tadyathāpi nāma subhūte tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho yāvajjīvaṃ tiṣṭhannākāśasya varṇaṃ bhāṣeta nākāśasya vṛddhirbhavet /
ASāh, 8, 14.9 tadyathāpi nāma subhūte māyāpuruṣo bhāṣyamāṇe 'pi varṇe nānunīyate na saṃkliśyate abhāṣyamāṇe 'pi varṇe na pratihanyate na saṃkliśyate /
ASāh, 10, 2.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputraḥ śakrasya devānāmindrasya imamevaṃrūpaṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya bhagavantametadavocat yo bhagavan ihaivaṃ gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ deśyamānāyām upadiśyamānāyāṃ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā abhiśraddadhadavakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya enāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyaty upadekṣyaty uddekṣyati svādhyāsyati tathatvāya śikṣiṣyate tathatvāya pratipatsyate tathatvāya yogamāpatsyate
yathāvinivartanīyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvastathā sa dhārayitavyaḥ /
ASāh, 10, 2.5 tatkasya hetoḥ
yathāpi nāma parīttatvātkuśalamūlānām /
ASāh, 10, 10.2 tadyathāpi nāma bhagavan yo'yaṃ bodhisattvayānikaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā svapnāntaragato'pi bodhimaṇḍe niṣīdet veditavyametadbhagavan ayaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattva āsanno'nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodher abhisaṃbodhāyeti /
ASāh, 10, 10.12 tadyathāpi nāma bhagavan puruṣo yojanaśatikādaṭavīkāntārād dviyojanaśatikādvā triyojanaśatikādvā caturyojanaśatikādvā pañcayojanaśatikādvā daśayojanaśatikādvā aṭavīkāntārānniṣkrāmet /
ASāh, 10, 10.14 tasya tāni pūrvanimittāni dṛṣṭvaivaṃ bhavati
yathemāni pūrvanimittāni dṛśyante tathā āsanno me grāmo vā nagaraṃ vā nigamo vā iti /
ASāh, 10, 10.21 pratibhātu te śāriputra punarapyetatsthānam
yathāpi nāmaitadbuddhānubhāvena vyāharasi vyāhariṣyasi ca //
ASāh, 10, 11.1 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat
tadyathāpi nāma bhagavan iha kaścideva puruṣo mahāsamudraṃ draṣṭukāmo bhavet /
ASāh, 10, 11.3 yathā yathā ca sa gacchenmahāsamudraṃ darśanāya tathā tathā sacetpaśyetstambaṃ vā stambanimittaṃ vā parvataṃ vā parvatanimittaṃ vā tenaivaṃ veditavyaṃ dūre tāvadito mahāsamudra iti /
ASāh, 10, 11.3 yathā
yathā ca sa gacchenmahāsamudraṃ darśanāya tathā tathā sacetpaśyetstambaṃ vā stambanimittaṃ vā parvataṃ vā parvatanimittaṃ vā tenaivaṃ veditavyaṃ dūre tāvadito mahāsamudra iti /
ASāh, 10, 11.9 tadyathāpi nāma bhagavan vasante pratyupasthite śīrṇaparṇapalāśeṣu nānāvṛkṣeṣu nānāpallavāḥ prādurbhavanti /
ASāh, 10, 11.25 paurvakeṇāyoniśo manasikāreṇāsevitena niṣevitena bhāvitena bahulīkṛtena imāmevaṃrūpāṃ kāyena vedanāṃ pratyanubhavāmīti tadā veditavyamidaṃ bhagavan
yathāsyāḥ pūrvanimittāni saṃdṛśyante tathā nacireṇa bateyaṃ strī prasoṣyate iti /
ASāh, 10, 22.11 tatkasya hetoḥ
yathāpi nāma taddṛḍhasthāmatvādanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau /
ASāh, 11, 1.28 yathā yathā ca apakramiṣyanti tairyāvadbhiścittotpādaistathā tathā tāvataḥ kalpān saṃsārasya punaḥ punaḥ parigrahīṣyanti yatra taiḥ punareva yogamāpattavyaṃ bhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 11, 1.28 yathā
yathā ca apakramiṣyanti tairyāvadbhiścittotpādaistathā tathā tāvataḥ kalpān saṃsārasya punaḥ punaḥ parigrahīṣyanti yatra taiḥ punareva yogamāpattavyaṃ bhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 11, 1.33 yathā khalu punaḥ subhūte na laukikalokottareṣu śikṣitukāmā na laukikalokottareṣu dharmeṣu niryātukāmā iha prajñāpāramitāyāṃ na śikṣante /
ASāh, 11, 1.36 tadyathāpi nāma subhūte kukkuraḥ svāmino 'ntikātpiṇḍāṃśchorayitvā karmakarasyāntikātkavalaṃ paryeṣitavyaṃ manyeta evameva subhūte bhaviṣyantyanāgate 'dhvani eke bodhisattvayānikāḥ pudgalāḥ ye imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ sarvajñajñānasya mūlaṃ chorayitvā śākhāpatrapalālabhūte śrāvakapratyekabuddhayāne sāraṃ vṛddhatvaṃ paryeṣitavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 11, 1.41 tatkasya hetoḥ na hi subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvenaivaṃ śikṣitavyaṃ
yathā śrāvakayānikāḥ pratyekabuddhayānikā vā pudgalāḥ śikṣante /
ASāh, 11, 1.46 tadyathāpi nāma subhūte kaścideva puruṣo hastinam apaśyan hastino varṇasaṃsthāne paryeṣeta /
ASāh, 11, 1.53 tadyathāpi nāma subhūte ratnārthikaḥ puruṣo mahāsamudraṃ dṛṣṭvā nāvagāheta ratnāni na nidhyāyet nādhyālambeta /
ASāh, 11, 1.68 idam api subhūte mārakarma veditavyaṃ teṣāṃ tathārūpāṇāṃ bodhisattvayānikānāṃ pudgalānām
tadyathāpi nāma subhūte palagaṇḍo vā palagaṇḍāntevāsī vā vaijayantasya prāsādasya pramāṇena prāsādaṃ kartukāmo nirmātukāmaḥ syāt /
ASāh, 11, 1.77 tadyathāpi nāma subhūte kaścideva puruṣo rājānaṃ ca cakravartinaṃ bhraṣṭukāmo bhavet sa rājānaṃ cakravartinaṃ paśyet /
ASāh, 11, 1.88 bhagavānāha
tadyathāpi nāma subhūte bubhukṣitaḥ puruṣaḥ śatarasaṃ bhojanaṃ labdhvā hitavipākaṃ sukhavipākaṃ yāvadāyuḥparyantaṃ kṣutpipāsānivartakam tadapāsya ṣaṣṭikodanaṃ paryeṣitavyaṃ manyeta /
ASāh, 11, 1.95 tadyathāpi nāma subhūte kaścideva puruṣo 'narghyaṃ maṇiratnaṃ labdhvā alpārghyeṇa alpasāreṇa maṇiratnena sārdhaṃ samīkartavyaṃ manyeta /
ASāh, 11, 12.1 iti hi subhūte māraḥ pāpīyāṃstaistaiḥ prakāraistathā tathā ceṣṭiṣyate
yathemāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ na kaścidudgrahīṣyati na dhārayiṣyati na vācayiṣyati na paryavāpsyati na pravartayiṣyati na deśayiṣyati nopadekṣyati noddekṣyati na svādhyāsyati na lekhayiṣyati na likhiṣyati /
ASāh, 11, 13.1 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat kimatra bhagavan kāraṇaṃ yadiha māraḥ pāpīyānevaṃ mahāntamudyogamāpatsyate tathā tathā copāyena ceṣṭiṣyate
yathemāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ na kaścidudgrahīṣyati na dhārayiṣyati na vācayiṣyati na paryavāpsyati na pravartayiṣyati na deśayiṣyati nopadekṣyati noddekṣyati na svādhyāsyati na lekhayiṣyati na likhiṣyati evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat prajñāpāramitānirjātā hi subhūte buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ sarvajñatā /
ASāh, 11, 13.7 sa mahatodyogena tathā tathopāyena ceṣṭate
yathā na kaścidimāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhedvā paryavāpnuyādveti //
ASāh, 11, 14.3 yathā punarmama sūtrāgataṃ sūtraparyāpannam iyaṃ sā prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 11, 15.2 sa śrāvako bhavati na bodhisattvo
yathāyaṃ bodhisattva iti /
ASāh, 12, 1.1 atha khalu bhagavān punarapyāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimāmantrayate sma
tadyathāpi nāma subhūte striyā bahavaḥ putrā bhaveyuḥ pañca vā daśa vā viṃśatirvā triṃśadvā catvāriṃśadvā pañcāśadvā śataṃ vā sahasraṃ vā /
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Aṣṭādhyāyī, 2, 1, 6.0 avyayaṃ
vibhaktisamīpasamṛddhivyṛddhyarthābhāvātyayāsampratiśabdaprādurbhāvapaścādyathānupūrvyayaugapadyasādṛśyasampattisākalyāntavacaneṣu //
Brahmabindūpaniṣat
Buddhacarita
BCar, 1, 10.1 ūroryathaurvasya pṛthośca hastānmāndhāturindrapratimasya mūrdhnaḥ /
BCar, 1, 12.2 tathātidīpto 'pi nirīkṣyamāṇo jahāra cakṣūṃṣi
yathā śaśāṅkaḥ //
BCar, 1, 35.2 bhūpeṣu rājeta
yathā prakāśaḥ graheṣu sarveṣu ravervibhāti //
BCar, 1, 36.2 matān pṛthivyāṃ bahumānametaḥ rājeta śaileṣu
yathā sumeruḥ //
BCar, 1, 37.1 yathā hiraṇyaṃ śuci dhātumadhye merurgirīṇāṃ sarasāṃ samudraḥ /
BCar, 1, 48.2 bhūyādayaṃ
bhūmipatiryathokto yāyājjarāmetya vanāni ceti //
BCar, 2, 15.2 kṣemaṃ subhikṣaṃ ca babhūva tasya purānaraṇyasya
yathaiva rāṣṭre //
BCar, 2, 35.2 svābhyaḥ prajābhyo hi
yathā tathaiva sarvaprajābhyaḥ śivamāśaśaṃse //
BCar, 2, 39.2 śivaṃ siṣeve vyavahāraśuddhaṃ yajñaṃ hi mene na tathā
yathā tat //
BCar, 2, 45.2 śamātmake cetasi viprasanne prayuktayogasya
yathendriyāṇi //
BCar, 2, 47.2 yathaiva putraprasave nananda tathaiva pautraprasave nananda //
BCar, 5, 19.2 vicarāmyaparigraho nirāśaḥ paramārthāya
yathopapannabhaikṣaḥ //
BCar, 5, 54.1 aparāḥ śayitā
yathopaviṣṭāḥ stanabhārair avanamyamānagātrāḥ /
BCar, 5, 57.2 pratisaṃkucitāravindakośāḥ savitaryastamite
yathā nalinyaḥ //
BCar, 5, 69.1 hṛdi yā mama tuṣṭiradya jātā vyavasāyaśca
yathā matau niviṣṭaḥ /
BCar, 5, 70.1 hriyameva ca saṃnatiṃ ca hitvā śayitā matpramukhe
yathā yuvatyaḥ /
BCar, 5, 70.2 vivṛte ca
yathā svayaṃ kapāṭe niyataṃ yātumato mamādya kālaḥ //
BCar, 5, 77.2 avagacchati me
yathāntarātmā niyataṃ te 'pi janāstadaṃśabhājaḥ //
BCar, 7, 47.2 yāsyāmi hitveti mamāpi duḥkhaṃ
yathaiva bandhūṃstyajatastathaiva //
BCar, 7, 55.2 yathā tu paśyāmi matistathaiṣā tasyāpi yāsyatyavadhūya buddhim //
BCar, 8, 4.2 kṣudhānvito 'pyadhvani śaṣpamambu vā
yathā purā nābhinananda nādade //
BCar, 8, 12.2 jijīviṣā nāsti hi tena no vinā
yathendriyāṇāṃ vigame śarīriṇām //
BCar, 8, 13.2 na śobhate tena hi no vinā puraṃ marutvatā vṛtravadhe
yathā divam //
BCar, 8, 15.2 jajāpa devāyatane narādhipaścakāra tāstāśca
yathāśayāḥ kriyāḥ //
BCar, 8, 19.2 yathā hayaḥ kanthaka eṣa heṣate dhruvaṃ kumāro viśatīti menire //
BCar, 8, 27.2 navāmbukāle 'mbudavṛṣṭitāḍitaiḥ
sravajjalaistāmarasairyathā saraḥ //
BCar, 8, 30.1 yathā ca vakṣāṃsi karairapīḍayaṃstathaiva vakṣobhirapīḍayan karān /
BCar, 9, 9.2 yathā vanasthaṃ sahavāmadevo rāmaṃ didṛkṣur munir aurvaśeyaḥ //
BCar, 9, 12.2 yathopaviṣṭaṃ divi pārijāte bṛhaspatiḥ śakrasutaṃ jayantam //
BCar, 9, 35.1 yathādhvagānamiha saṃgatānāṃ kāle viyogo niyataḥ prajānām /
BCar, 9, 42.1 itthaṃ ca rājyaṃ na sukhaṃ na dharmaḥ pūrve
yathā jātaghṛṇā narendrāḥ /
BCar, 9, 56.1 bhūyaḥ pravṛttiryadi kācidasti raṃsyāmahe tatra
yathopapattau /
BCar, 9, 57.2 agneryathā hyauṣṇyam apāṃ dravatvaṃ tadvatpravṛttau prakṛtiṃ vadanti //
BCar, 10, 15.2 kāṣāyavāsāḥ sa babhau nṛsūryo
yathodayasyopari bālasūryaḥ //
BCar, 11, 8.2 na pāvakebhyo 'nilasaṃhitebhyo
yathā bhayaṃ me viṣayebhya eva //
BCar, 11, 10.2 kāmaiḥ satṛṣṇasya hi nāsti
tṛptiryathendhanairvātasakhasya vahneḥ //
BCar, 11, 63.2 yathā bhaveddharmavataḥ kṛtātmanaḥ pravṛttiriṣṭā vinivṛttireva vā //
BCar, 11, 71.1 himāriketūdbhavasaṃbhavāntare
yathā dvijo yāti vimokṣayaṃstanum /
BCar, 11, 72.1 nṛpo 'bravītsāñjalirāgataspṛho
yatheṣṭamāpnotu bhavānavighnataḥ /
BCar, 12, 117.1 yathā mune tvaccaraṇāvapīḍitā muhurmuhurniṣṭanatīva medinī /
BCar, 12, 117.2 yathā ca te rājati sūryavatprabhā dhruvaṃ tvamiṣṭaṃ phalamadya bhokṣyase //
BCar, 12, 118.1 yathā bhramantyo divi cāṣapaṅktayaḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ tvāṃ kamalākṣa kurvate /
BCar, 12, 118.2 yathā ca saumyā divi vānti vāyavastvamadya buddho niyataṃ bhaviṣyasi //
BCar, 13, 55.1 bhayāvahebhyaḥ pariṣadgaṇebhyo
yathā yathā naiva munirbibhāya /
BCar, 13, 55.1 bhayāvahebhyaḥ pariṣadgaṇebhyo yathā
yathā naiva munirbibhāya /
BCar, 13, 67.2 sthāne tathāsminnupaviṣṭa eṣa
yathaiva pūrve munayastathaiva //
Carakasaṃhitā
Ca, Sū., 4, 7.1 pañcavidhaṃ kaṣāyakalpanamiti
tadyathā svarasaḥ kalkaḥ śṛtaḥ śītaḥ phāṇṭaḥ kaṣāya iti /
Ca, Sū., 4, 8.1 pañcāśanmahākaṣāyā iti yaduktaṃ tadanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ
tadyathā jīvanīyo bṛṃhaṇīyo lekhanīyo bhedanīyaḥ saṃdhānīyo dīpanīya iti ṣaṭkaḥ kaṣāyavargaḥ balyo varṇyaḥ kaṇṭhyo hṛdya iti catuṣkaḥ kaṣāyavargaḥ tṛptighno 'rśoghnaḥ kuṣṭhaghnaḥ kaṇḍūghnaḥ krimighno viṣaghna iti ṣaṭkaḥ kaṣāyavargaḥ stanyajananaḥ stanyaśodhanaḥ śukrajananaḥ śukraśodhana iti catuṣkaḥ kaṣāyavargaḥ snehopagaḥ svedopago vamanopago virecanopaga āsthāpanopago 'nuvāsanopagaḥ śirovirecanopaga iti saptakaḥ kaṣāyavargaḥ chardinigrahaṇastṛṣṇānigrahaṇo hikkānigrahaṇa iti trikaḥ kaṣāyavargaḥ purīṣasaṃgrahaṇīyaḥ purīṣavirajanīyo mūtrasaṃgrahaṇīyo mūtravirajanīyo mūtravirecanīya iti pañcakaḥ kaṣāyavargaḥ kāsaharaḥ śvāsaharaḥ śothaharo jvaraharaḥ śramahara iti pañcakaḥ kaṣāyavargaḥ dāhapraśamanaḥ śītapraśamana udardapraśamano 'ṅgamardapraśamanaḥ śūlapraśamana iti pañcakaḥ kaṣāyavargaḥ śoṇitasthāpano vedanāsthāpanaḥ saṃjñāsthāpanaḥ prajāsthāpano vayaḥsthāpana iti pañcakaḥ kaṣāyavargaḥ iti pañcāśanmahākaṣāyā mahatāṃ ca kaṣāyāṇāṃ lakṣaṇodāharaṇārthaṃ vyākhyātā bhavanti /
Ca, Sū., 4, 9.1 tadyathā jīvakarṣabhakau medā mahāmedā kākolī kṣīrakākolī mudgaparṇīmāṣaparṇyau jīvantī madhukamiti daśemāni jīvanīyāni bhavanti kṣīriṇī rājakṣavakāśvagandhākākolīkṣīrakākolīvāṭyāyanībhadraudanībhāradvājīpayasyarṣyagandhā iti daśemāni bṛṃhaṇīyāni bhavanti mustakuṣṭhaharidrādāruharidrāvacātiviṣākaṭurohiṇīcitrakacirabilvahaimavatya iti daśemāni lekhanīyāni bhavanti suvahārkorubukāgnimukhīcitrācitrakacirabilvaśaṅkhinīśakulādanīsvarṇakṣīriṇya iti daśemāni bhedanīyāni bhavanti madhukamadhuparṇīpṛśniparṇyambaṣṭhakīsamaṅgāmocarasadhātakīlodhrapriyaṅgukaṭphalānīti daśemāni saṃdhānīyāni bhavanti pippalīpippalīmūlacavyacitrakaśṛṅgaverāmlavetasamaricājamodābhallātakāsthihiṅguniryāsā iti daśemāni dīpanīyāni bhavanti iti ṣaṭkaḥ kaṣāyavargaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 4, 22.2 eko 'pi hyanekāṃ saṃjñāṃ labhate kāryāntarāṇi kurvan
tadyathā puruṣo bahūnāṃ karmaṇāṃ karaṇe samartho bhavati sa yadyat karma karoti tasya tasya karmaṇaḥ kartṛkaraṇakāryasamprayuktaṃ tattadgauṇaṃ nāmaviśeṣaṃ prāpnoti tadvadauṣadhadravyamapi draṣṭavyam /
Ca, Sū., 8, 17.1 tatrendriyāṇāṃ samanaskānām anupataptānām anupatāpāya prakṛtibhāve prayatitavyamebhirhetubhiḥ
tadyathā sātmyendriyārthasaṃyogena buddhyā samyagavekṣyāvekṣya karmaṇāṃ samyak pratipādanena deśakālātmaguṇaviparītopāsanena ceti /
Ca, Sū., 8, 18.1 taddhyanutiṣṭhan yugapat sampādayatyarthadvayam ārogyam indriyavijayaṃ ceti tat sadvṛttam akhilenopadekṣyāmo 'gniveśa
tadyathā devagobrāhmaṇaguruvṛddhasiddhācāryānarcayet agnimupacaret oṣadhīḥ praśastā dhārayet dvau kālāvupaspṛśet malāyaneṣvabhīkṣṇaṃ pādayośca vaimalyamādadhyāt triḥ pakṣasya keśaśmaśrulomanakhān saṃhārayet nityam anupahatavāsāḥ sumanāḥ sugandhiḥ syāt sādhuveśaḥ prasiddhakeśaḥ mūrdhaśrotraghrāṇapādatailanityaḥ dhūmapaḥ pūrvābhibhāṣī sumukhaḥ durgeṣvabhyupapattā hotā yaṣṭā dātā catuṣpathānāṃ namaskartā balīnāmupahartā atithīnāṃ pūjakaḥ pitṛbhyaḥ piṇḍadaḥ kāle hitamitamadhurārthavādī vaśyātmā dharmātmā hetāvīrṣyuḥ phale nerṣyuḥ niścintaḥ nirbhīkaḥ hrīmān dhīmān mahotsāhaḥ dakṣaḥ kṣamāvān dhārmikaḥ āstikaḥ vinayabuddhividyābhijanavayovṛddhasiddhācāryāṇām upāsitā chattrī daṇḍī maulī sopānatko yugamātradṛgvicaret maṅgalācāraśīlaḥ kucelāsthikaṇṭakāmedhyakeśatuṣotkarabhasmakapālasnānabalibhūmīnāṃ parihartā prāk śramād vyāyāmavarjī syāt sarvaprāṇiṣu bandhubhūtaḥ syāt kruddhānām anunetā bhītānām āśvāsayitā dīnānām abhyupapattā satyasaṃdhaḥ sāmapradhānaḥ paraparuṣavacanasahiṣṇuḥ amarṣaghnaḥ praśamaguṇadarśī rāgadveṣahetūnāṃ hantā ca //
Ca, Sū., 10, 4.1 neti maitreyaḥ kiṃ kāraṇaṃ dṛśyante hyāturāḥ kecidupakaraṇavantaśca paricārakasampannāścātmavantaśca kuśalaiśca bhiṣagbhiranuṣṭhitāḥ samuttiṣṭhamānāḥ tathāyuktāścāpare mriyamāṇāḥ tasmādbheṣajamakiṃcitkaraṃ bhavati
tadyathā śvabhre sarasi ca prasiktamalpamudakaṃ nadyāṃ vā syandamānāyāṃ pāṃsudhāne vā pāṃsumuṣṭiḥ prakīrṇa iti tathāpare dṛśyante 'nupakaraṇāś cāparicārakāś cānātmavantaś cākuśalaiśca bhiṣagbhiranuṣṭhitāḥ samuttiṣṭhamānāḥ tathāyuktā mriyamāṇāścāpare /
Ca, Sū., 10, 5.1 maitreya mithyā cintyata ityātreyaḥ kiṃ kāraṇaṃ ye hyāturāḥ ṣoḍaśaguṇasamuditenānena bheṣajenopapadyamānā mriyanta ityuktaṃ tadanupapannaṃ na hi bheṣajasādhyānāṃ vyādhīnāṃ bheṣajamakāraṇaṃ bhavati ye punarāturāḥ kevalādbheṣajādṛte samuttiṣṭhante na teṣāṃ sampūrṇabheṣajopapādanāya samutthānaviśeṣo nāsti
yathā hi patitaṃ puruṣaṃ samaratham utthānāyotthāpayan puruṣo balamasyopādadhyāt sa kṣiprataram aparikliṣṭa evottiṣṭhet tadvat sampūrṇabheṣajopalambhādāturāḥ ye cāturāḥ kevalādbheṣajādapi mriyante na ca sarva eva te bheṣajopapannāḥ samuttiṣṭheran nahi sarve vyādhayo bhavantyupāyasādhyāḥ na copāyasādhyānāṃ vyādhīnāmanupāyena siddhirasti na cāsādhyānāṃ vyādhīnāṃ bheṣajasamudāyo 'yamasti na hyalaṃ jñānavān bhiṣaṅmumūrṣumāturamutthāpayituṃ parīkṣyakāriṇo hi kuśalā bhavanti yathā hi yogajño 'bhyāsanitya iṣvāso dhanur ādāyeṣumasyannātiviprakṛṣṭe mahati kāye nāparādhavān bhavati sampādayati ceṣṭakāryaṃ tathā bhiṣak svaguṇasampanna upakaraṇavān vīkṣya karmārabhamāṇaḥ sādhyarogamanaparādhaḥ sampādayatyevāturamārogyeṇa tasmānna bheṣajamabheṣajenāviśiṣṭaṃ bhavati //
Ca, Sū., 10, 5.1 maitreya mithyā cintyata ityātreyaḥ kiṃ kāraṇaṃ ye hyāturāḥ ṣoḍaśaguṇasamuditenānena bheṣajenopapadyamānā mriyanta ityuktaṃ tadanupapannaṃ na hi bheṣajasādhyānāṃ vyādhīnāṃ bheṣajamakāraṇaṃ bhavati ye punarāturāḥ kevalādbheṣajādṛte samuttiṣṭhante na teṣāṃ sampūrṇabheṣajopapādanāya samutthānaviśeṣo nāsti yathā hi patitaṃ puruṣaṃ samaratham utthānāyotthāpayan puruṣo balamasyopādadhyāt sa kṣiprataram aparikliṣṭa evottiṣṭhet tadvat sampūrṇabheṣajopalambhādāturāḥ ye cāturāḥ kevalādbheṣajādapi mriyante na ca sarva eva te bheṣajopapannāḥ samuttiṣṭheran nahi sarve vyādhayo bhavantyupāyasādhyāḥ na copāyasādhyānāṃ vyādhīnāmanupāyena siddhirasti na cāsādhyānāṃ vyādhīnāṃ bheṣajasamudāyo 'yamasti na hyalaṃ jñānavān bhiṣaṅmumūrṣumāturamutthāpayituṃ parīkṣyakāriṇo hi kuśalā bhavanti
yathā hi yogajño 'bhyāsanitya iṣvāso dhanur ādāyeṣumasyannātiviprakṛṣṭe mahati kāye nāparādhavān bhavati sampādayati ceṣṭakāryaṃ tathā bhiṣak svaguṇasampanna upakaraṇavān vīkṣya karmārabhamāṇaḥ sādhyarogamanaparādhaḥ sampādayatyevāturamārogyeṇa tasmānna bheṣajamabheṣajenāviśiṣṭaṃ bhavati //
Ca, Sū., 11, 4.3 tasyānupālanaṃ svasthasya svasthavṛttānuvṛttiḥ āturasya vikārapraśamane'pramādaḥ tadubhayametaduktaṃ vakṣyate ca
tadyathoktam anuvartamānaḥ prāṇānupālanāddīrghamāyuravāpnotīti prathamaiṣaṇā vyākhyātā bhavati //
Ca, Sū., 11, 5.2 tatropakaraṇopāyān anuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ
tadyathā kṛṣipāśupālyavāṇijyarājopasevādīni yāni cānyānyapi satāmavigarhitāni karmāṇi vṛttipuṣṭikarāṇi vidyāttānyārabheta kartuṃ tathā kurvan dīrghajīvitaṃ jīvatyanavamataḥ puruṣo bhavati /
Ca, Sū., 11, 33.1 evaṃ pramāṇaiścaturbhirupadiṣṭe punarbhave dharmadvāreṣv avadhīyeta
tadyathā guruśuśrūṣāyām adhyayane vratacaryāyāṃ dārakriyāyāmapatyotpādane bhṛtyabharaṇe 'tithipūjāyāṃ dāne 'nabhidhyāyāṃ tapasyanasūyāyāṃ dehavāṅmānase karmaṇyakliṣṭe dehendriyamano'rthabuddhyātmaparīkṣāyāṃ manaḥsamādhāviti yāni cānyānyapyevaṃvidhāni karmāṇi satāmavigarhitāni svargyāṇi vṛttipuṣṭikarāṇi vidyāt tānyārabheta kartuṃ tathā kurvanniha caiva yaśo labhate pretya ca svargam /
Ca, Sū., 12, 5.0 tacchrutvā vākyaṃ kumāraśirā bharadvāja uvāca
evametadyathā bhagavānāha eta eva vātaguṇā bhavanti sa tv evaṃguṇair evaṃdravyair evamprabhāvaiśca karmabhirabhyasyamānair vāyuḥ prakopamāpadyate samānaguṇābhyāso hi dhātūnāṃ vṛddhikāraṇamiti //
Ca, Sū., 12, 6.0 tacchrutvā vākyaṃ kāṅkāyano vāhlīkabhiṣag uvāca
evametadyathā bhagavānāha etānyeva vātaprakopaṇāni bhavanti ato viparītāni vātasya praśamanāni bhavanti prakopaṇaviparyayo hi dhātūnāṃ praśamakāraṇamiti //
Ca, Sū., 12, 7.1 tacchrutvā vākyaṃ baḍiśo dhāmārgava uvāca
evametadyathā bhagavānāha etānyeva vātaprakopapraśamanāni bhavanti /
Ca, Sū., 12, 7.2 yathā hy enam asaṃghātam anavasthitamanāsādya prakopaṇapraśamanāni prakopayanti praśamayanti vā tathānuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ vātaprakopaṇāni khalu rūkṣalaghuśītadāruṇakharaviśadaśuṣirakarāṇi śarīrāṇāṃ tathāvidheṣu śarīreṣu vāyurāśrayaṃ gatvāpyāyamānaḥ prakopamāpadyate vātapraśamanāni punaḥ snigdhagurūṣṇaślakṣṇamṛdupicchilaghanakarāṇi śarīrāṇāṃ tathāvidheṣu śarīreṣu vāyur asajyamānaś caran praśāntimāpadyate //
Ca, Sū., 12, 8.1 tacchrutvā baḍiśavacanam avitatham ṛṣigaṇair anumatamuvāca vāyorvido rājarṣiḥ evametat sarvam anapavādaṃ
yathā bhagavānāha /
Ca, Sū., 12, 8.4 prakṛtibhūtasya khalvasya loke carataḥ karmāṇīmāni bhavanti
tadyathā dharaṇīdhāraṇaṃ jvalanojjvālanam ādityacandranakṣatragrahagaṇānāṃ saṃtānagatividhānaṃ sṛṣṭiśca meghānām apāṃ visargaḥ pravartanaṃ srotasāṃ puṣpaphalānāṃ cābhinirvartanam udbhedanaṃ caudbhidānām ṛtūnāṃ pravibhāgaḥ vibhāgo dhātūnāṃ dhātumānasaṃsthānavyaktiḥ bījābhisaṃstāraḥ śasyābhivardhanam avikledopaśoṣaṇe avaikārikavikāraśceti /
Ca, Sū., 12, 8.5 prakupitasya khalvasya lokeṣu carataḥ karmāṇīmāni bhavanti
tadyathā śikhariśikharāvamathanam unmathanamanokahānām utpīḍanaṃ sāgarāṇām udvartanaṃ sarasāṃ pratisaraṇamāpagānām ākampanaṃ ca bhūmeḥ ādhamanam ambudānāṃ nīhāranirhrādapāṃśusikatāmatsyabhekoragakṣārarudhirāśmāśanivisargaḥ vyāpādanaṃ ca ṣaṇṇāmṛtūnāṃ śasyānāmasaṃghātaḥ bhūtānāṃ copasargaḥ bhāvānāṃ cābhāvakaraṇaṃ caturyugāntakarāṇāṃ meghasūryānalānilānāṃ visargaḥ sa hi bhagavān prabhavaścāvyayaśca bhūtānāṃ bhāvābhāvakaraḥ sukhāsukhayor vidhātā mṛtyuḥ yamaḥ niyantā prajāpatiḥ aditiḥ viśvakarmā viśvarūpaḥ sarvagaḥ sarvatantrāṇāṃ vidhātā bhāvānāmaṇuḥ vibhuḥ viṣṇuḥ krāntā lokānāṃ vāyureva bhagavāniti //
Ca, Sū., 12, 11.0 marīciruvāca agnireva śarīre pittāntargataḥ kupitākupitaḥ śubhāśubhāni karoti
tadyathā paktimapaktiṃ darśanamadarśanaṃ mātrāmātratvam ūṣmaṇaḥ prakṛtivikṛtivarṇau śauryaṃ bhayaṃ krodhaṃ harṣaṃ mohaṃ prasādam ityevamādīni cāparāṇi dvaṃdvānīti //
Ca, Sū., 12, 12.0 tacchrutvā marīcivacaḥ kāpya uvāca soma eva śarīre śleṣmāntargataḥ kupitākupitaḥ śubhāśubhāni karoti
tadyathā dārḍhyaṃ śaithilyamupacayaṃ kārśyam utsāhamālasyaṃ vṛṣatāṃ klībatāṃ jñānamajñānaṃ buddhiṃ mohamevamādīni cāparāṇi dvaṃdvānīti //
Ca, Sū., 14, 41.1 tatra vastrāntaritair avastrāntaritair vā
piṇḍairyathoktairupasvedanaṃ saṅkarasveda iti vidyāt //
Ca, Sū., 14, 45.1 vātaharotkvāthakṣīratailaghṛtapiśitarasoṣṇasalilakoṣṭhakāvagāhastu
yathokta evāvagāhaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 15, 4.1 evaṃvādinaṃ bhagavantamātreyamagniveśa uvāca nanu bhagavan ādāveva jñānavatā tathā pratividhātavyaṃ
yathā prativihite sidhyedevauṣadhamekāntena samyakprayoganimittā hi sarvakarmaṇāṃ siddhiriṣṭā vyāpaccāsamyakprayoganimittā atha samyagasamyak ca samārabdhaṃ karma sidhyati vyāpadyate vāniyamena tulyaṃ bhavati jñānam ajñāneneti //
Ca, Sū., 15, 5.1 tamuvāca bhagavānātreyaḥ śakyaṃ tathā pratividhātum asmābhir asmadvidhair vāpyagniveśa
yathā prativihite sidhyedevauṣadhamekāntena tacca prayogasauṣṭhavamupadeṣṭuṃ yathāvat nahi kaścidasti ya etadevamupadiṣṭamupadhārayitumutsaheta upadhārya vā tathā pratipattuṃ prayoktuṃ vā sūkṣmāṇi hi doṣabheṣajadeśakālabalaśarīrāhārasātmyasattvaprakṛtivayasām avasthāntarāṇi yānyanucintyamānāni vimalavipulabuddherapi buddhimākulīkuryuḥ kiṃ punaralpabuddheḥ tasmādubhayametadyathāvadupadekṣyāmaḥ samyakprayogaṃ cauṣadhānāṃ vyāpannānāṃ ca vyāpatsādhanāni siddhiṣūttarakālam //
Ca, Sū., 15, 6.1 idānīṃ tāvat saṃbhārān vividhānapi samāsenopadekṣyāmaḥ
tadyathā dṛḍhaṃ nivātaṃ pravātaikadeśaṃ sukhapravicāram anupatyakaṃ dhūmātapajalarajasām anabhigamanīyam aniṣṭānāṃ ca śabdasparśarasarūpagandhānāṃ sodapānodūkhalamusalavarcaḥsthānasnānabhūmimahānasaṃ vāstuvidyākuśalaḥ praśastaṃ gṛhameva tāvat pūrvamupakalpayet //
Ca, Sū., 15, 8.1 tatastaṃ puruṣaṃ
yathoktābhyāṃ snehasvedābhyāṃ yathārhamupapādayet taṃ cedasminnantare mānasaḥ śārīro vā vyādhiḥ kaścittīvrataraḥ sahasābhyāgacchet tameva tāvadasyopāvartayituṃ yateta tatastamupāvartya tāvantamevainaṃ kālaṃ tathāvidhenaiva karmaṇopācaret //
Ca, Sū., 15, 13.1 tatrāmūnyayogayogātiyogaviśeṣajñānāni bhavanti
tadyathā apravṛttiḥ kutaścit kevalasya vāpyauṣadhasya vibhraṃśo vibandho vegānāmayogalakṣaṇāni bhavanti kāle pravṛttiranatimahatī vyathā yathākramaṃ doṣaharaṇaṃ svayaṃ cāvasthānamiti yogalakṣaṇāni bhavanti yogena tu doṣapramāṇaviśeṣeṇa tīkṣṇamṛdumadhyavibhāgo jñeyaḥ yogādhikyena tu phenilaraktacandrikopagamanam ityatiyogalakṣaṇāni bhavanti /
Ca, Sū., 19, 4.10 viṃśatiḥ kṛmijātaya iti yūkā pipīlikāśceti dvividhā bahirmalajāḥ keśādā lomādā lomadvīpāḥ saurasā audumbarā jantumātaraśceti ṣaṭ śoṇitajāḥ antrādā udarāveṣṭā hṛdayādāścuravo darbhapuṣpāḥ saugandhikā mahāgudāśceti sapta kaphajāḥ kakerukā makerukā lelihāḥ saśūlakāḥ sausurādāśceti pañca purīṣajāḥ viṃśatiḥ pramehā ityudakamehaś cekṣubālikārasamehaśca sāndramehaśca sāndraprasādamehaśca śuklamehaśca śukramehaśca śītamehaśca śanairmehaśca sikatāmehaśca lālāmehaśceti daśa śleṣmanimittāḥ kṣāramehaśca kālamehaśca nīlamehaśca lohitamehaśca mañjiṣṭhāmehaśca haridrāmehaśca hastimehaśca madhumehaśceti catvāro vātanimittāḥ iti viṃśatiḥ pramehāḥ viṃśatiryonivyāpada iti vātikī paittikī ślaiṣmikī sānnipātikī ceti catasro doṣajāḥ doṣadūṣyasaṃsargaprakṛtinirdeśairavaśiṣṭāḥ ṣoḍaśa nirdiśyante
tadyathā raktayoniścārajaskā cācaraṇā cāticaraṇā ca prākcaraṇā copaplutā ca pariplutā codāvartinī ca karṇinī ca putraghnī cāntarmukhī ca sūcīmukhī ca śuṣkā ca vāminī ca ṣaṇḍhayoniśca mahāyoniśceti viṃśatiryonivyāpado bhavanti /
Ca, Sū., 19, 5.1 sarva eva nijā vikārā nānyatra vātapittakaphebhyo nirvartante
yathāhi śakuniḥ sarvaṃ divasamapi paripatan svāṃ chāyāṃ nātivartate tathā svadhātuvaiṣamyanimittāḥ sarve vikārā vātapittakaphānnātivartante /
Ca, Sū., 20, 8.0 teṣāṃ trayāṇāmapi doṣāṇāṃ śarīre sthānavibhāga upadekṣyate
tadyathā vastiḥ purīṣādhānaṃ kaṭiḥ sakthinī pādāvasthīni pakvāśayaśca vātasthānāni tatrāpi pakvāśayo viśeṣeṇa vātasthānaṃ svedo raso lasīkā rudhiram āmāśayaśca pittasthānāni tatrāpyāmāśayo viśeṣeṇa pittasthānam uraḥ śiro grīvā parvāṇyāmāśayo medaśca śleṣmasthānāni tatrāpyuro viśeṣeṇa śleṣmasthānam //
Ca, Sū., 20, 10.3 tadyathā aśītirvātavikārāḥ catvāriṃśat pittavikārāḥ viṃśatiḥ śleṣmavikārāḥ //
Ca, Sū., 20, 11.2 tadyathā nakhabhedaśca vipādikā ca pādaśūlaṃ ca pādabhraṃśaśca pādasuptatā ca vātakhuḍḍatā ca gulphagrahaśca piṇḍikodveṣṭanaṃ ca gṛdhrasī ca jānubhedaśca jānuviśleṣaśca ūrustambhaśca ūrusādaśca pāṅgulyaṃ ca gudabhraṃśaśca gudārtiśca vṛṣaṇākṣepaśca śephastambhaśca vaṅkṣaṇānāhaśca śroṇibhedaśca viḍbhedaśca udāvartaśca khañjatvaṃ ca kubjatvaṃ ca vāmanatvaṃ ca trikagrahaśca pṛṣṭhagrahaśca pārśvāvamardaśca udarāveṣṭaśca hṛnmohaśca hṛddravaśca vakṣauddharṣaśca vakṣauparodhaśca vakṣastodaśca bāhuśoṣaśca grīvāstambhaśca manyāstambhaśca kaṇṭhoddhvaṃsaśca hanubhedaśca oṣṭhabhedaśca akṣibhedaśca dantabhedaśca dantaśaithilyaṃ ca mūkatvaṃ ca vāksaṅgaśca kaṣāyāsyatā ca mukhaśoṣaś ca arasajñatā ca ghrāṇanāśaśca karṇaśūlaṃ ca aśabdaśravaṇaṃ ca uccaiḥśrutiśca bādhiryaṃ ca vartmastambhaśca vartmasaṃkocaśca timiraṃ ca akṣiśūlaṃ ca akṣivyudāsaśca bhrūvyudāsaśca śaṅkhabhedaśca lalāṭabhedaśca śirorukca keśabhūmisphuṭanaṃ ca arditaṃ ca ekāṅgarogaśca sarvāṅgarogaśca pakṣavadhaśca ākṣepakaśca daṇḍakaś ca tamaśca bhramaśca vepathuśca jṛmbhā ca hikkā ca viṣādaśca atipralāpaśca raukṣyaṃ ca pāruṣyaṃ ca śyāvāruṇāvabhāsatā ca asvapnaśca anavasthitacittatvaṃ ca ityaśītirvātavikārā vātavikārāṇāmaparisaṃkhyeyānām āviṣkṛtatamā vyākhyātāḥ //
Ca, Sū., 20, 12.0 sarveṣvapi khalveteṣu vātavikāreṣūkteṣvanyeṣu cānukteṣu vāyor idam ātmarūpam apariṇāmi karmaṇaśca svalakṣaṇaṃ yadupalabhya tadavayavaṃ vā vimuktasaṃdehā vātavikāramevādhyavasyanti kuśalāḥ
tadyathā raukṣyaṃ śaityaṃ lāghavaṃ vaiśadyaṃ gatiramūrtatvam anavasthitatvaṃ ceti vāyorātmarūpāṇi evaṃvidhatvācca vāyoḥ karmaṇaḥ svalakṣaṇamidamasya bhavati taṃ taṃ śarīrāvayavamāviśataḥ tadyathā sraṃsabhraṃśavyāsasaṅgabhedasādaharṣatarṣakampavartacālatodavyathāceṣṭādīni tathā kharaparuṣaviśadasuṣirāruṇavarṇakaṣāyavirasamukhatvaśoṣaśūlasuptisaṃkocanastambhanakhañjatādīni ca vāyoḥ karmāṇi tairanvitaṃ vātavikāram evādhyavasyet //
Ca, Sū., 20, 12.0 sarveṣvapi khalveteṣu vātavikāreṣūkteṣvanyeṣu cānukteṣu vāyor idam ātmarūpam apariṇāmi karmaṇaśca svalakṣaṇaṃ yadupalabhya tadavayavaṃ vā vimuktasaṃdehā vātavikāramevādhyavasyanti kuśalāḥ tadyathā raukṣyaṃ śaityaṃ lāghavaṃ vaiśadyaṃ gatiramūrtatvam anavasthitatvaṃ ceti vāyorātmarūpāṇi evaṃvidhatvācca vāyoḥ karmaṇaḥ svalakṣaṇamidamasya bhavati taṃ taṃ śarīrāvayavamāviśataḥ
tadyathā sraṃsabhraṃśavyāsasaṅgabhedasādaharṣatarṣakampavartacālatodavyathāceṣṭādīni tathā kharaparuṣaviśadasuṣirāruṇavarṇakaṣāyavirasamukhatvaśoṣaśūlasuptisaṃkocanastambhanakhañjatādīni ca vāyoḥ karmāṇi tairanvitaṃ vātavikāram evādhyavasyet //
Ca, Sū., 20, 13.0 taṃ madhurāmlalavaṇasnigdhoṣṇairupakramair upakrameta snehasvedāsthāpanānuvāsananastaḥkarmabhojanābhyaṅgotsādanapariṣekādibhir vātaharair mātrāṃ kālaṃ ca pramāṇīkṛtya tatrāsthāpanānuvāsanaṃ tu khalu sarvatropakramebhyo vāte pradhānatamaṃ manyante bhiṣajaḥ taddhyādita eva pakvāśayamanupraviśya kevalaṃ vaikārikaṃ vātamūlaṃ chinatti tatrāvajite'pi vāte śarīrāntargatā vātavikārāḥ praśāntimāpadyante
yathā vanaspatermūle chinne skandhaśākhāprarohakusumaphalapalāśādīnāṃ niyato vināśastadvat //
Ca, Sū., 20, 15.0 sarveṣvapi khalveteṣu pittavikāreṣūkteṣvanyeṣu cānukteṣu pittasyedamātmarūpamapariṇāmi karmaṇaśca svalakṣaṇaṃ yadupalabhya tadavayavaṃ vā vimuktasaṃdehāḥ pittavikāramevādhyavasyanti kuśalāḥ
tadyathā auṣṇyaṃ taikṣṇyaṃ dravatvam anatisneho varṇaśca śuklāruṇavarjo gandhaśca visro rasau ca kaṭukāmlau saratvaṃ ca pittasyātmarūpāṇi evaṃvidhatvācca pittasya karmaṇaḥ svalakṣaṇamidamasya bhavati taṃ taṃ śarīrāvayavamāviśataḥ tadyathā dāhauṣṇyapākasvedakledakothakaṇḍūsrāvarāgā yathāsvaṃ ca gandhavarṇarasābhinirvartanaṃ pittasya karmāṇi tair anvitaṃ pittavikāram evādhyavasyet //
Ca, Sū., 20, 15.0 sarveṣvapi khalveteṣu pittavikāreṣūkteṣvanyeṣu cānukteṣu pittasyedamātmarūpamapariṇāmi karmaṇaśca svalakṣaṇaṃ yadupalabhya tadavayavaṃ vā vimuktasaṃdehāḥ pittavikāramevādhyavasyanti kuśalāḥ tadyathā auṣṇyaṃ taikṣṇyaṃ dravatvam anatisneho varṇaśca śuklāruṇavarjo gandhaśca visro rasau ca kaṭukāmlau saratvaṃ ca pittasyātmarūpāṇi evaṃvidhatvācca pittasya karmaṇaḥ svalakṣaṇamidamasya bhavati taṃ taṃ śarīrāvayavamāviśataḥ
tadyathā dāhauṣṇyapākasvedakledakothakaṇḍūsrāvarāgā yathāsvaṃ ca gandhavarṇarasābhinirvartanaṃ pittasya karmāṇi tair anvitaṃ pittavikāram evādhyavasyet //
Ca, Sū., 20, 16.0 taṃ madhuratiktakaṣāyaśītair upakramair upakrameta snehavirekapradehapariṣekābhyaṅgādibhiḥ pittaharair mātrāṃ kālaṃ ca pramāṇīkṛtya virecanaṃ tu sarvopakramebhyaḥ pitte pradhānatamaṃ manyante bhiṣajaḥ taddhyādita evāmāśayamanupraviśya kevalaṃ vaikārikaṃ pittamūlamapakarṣati tatrāvajite pitte'pi śarīrāntargatāḥ pittavikārāḥ praśāntim āpadyante
yathāgnau vyapoḍhe kevalamagnigṛhaṃ śītībhavati tadvat //
Ca, Sū., 20, 17.0 śleṣmavikārāṃśca viṃśatimata ūrdhvaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ
tadyathātṛptiśca tandrā ca nidrādhikyaṃ ca staimityaṃ ca gurugātratā ca ālasyaṃ ca mukhamādhuryaṃ ca mukhasrāvaśca śleṣmodgiraṇaṃ ca malasyādhikyaṃ ca balāsakaśca apaktiśca hṛdayopalepaśca kaṇṭhopalepaśca dhamanīpraticayaśca galagaṇḍaśca atisthaulyaṃ ca śītāgnitā ca udardaśca śvetāvabhāsatā ca śvetamūtranetravarcastvaṃ ca iti viṃśatiḥ śleṣmavikārāḥ śleṣmavikārāṇām aparisaṃkhyeyānāmāviṣkṛtatamā vyākhyātā bhavanti //
Ca, Sū., 20, 18.0 sarveṣvapi khalveteṣu śleṣmavikāreṣūkteṣvanyeṣu cānukteṣu śleṣmaṇa idamātmarūpam apariṇāmi karmaṇaśca svalakṣaṇaṃ yadupalabhya tadavayavaṃ vā vimuktasaṃdehāḥ śleṣmavikāramevādhyavasyanti kuśalāḥ
tadyathā snehaśaityaśauklyagauravamādhuryasthairyapaicchilyamārtsnyāni śleṣmaṇa ātmarūpāṇi evaṃvidhatvācca śleṣmaṇaḥ karmaṇaḥ svalakṣaṇamidamasya bhavati taṃ taṃ śarīrāvayavamāviśataḥ tadyathā śvaityaśaityakaṇḍūsthairyagauravasnehasuptikledopadehabandhamādhuryacirakāritvāni śleṣmaṇaḥ karmāṇi tairanvitaṃ śleṣmavikāram evādhyavasyet //
Ca, Sū., 20, 18.0 sarveṣvapi khalveteṣu śleṣmavikāreṣūkteṣvanyeṣu cānukteṣu śleṣmaṇa idamātmarūpam apariṇāmi karmaṇaśca svalakṣaṇaṃ yadupalabhya tadavayavaṃ vā vimuktasaṃdehāḥ śleṣmavikāramevādhyavasyanti kuśalāḥ tadyathā snehaśaityaśauklyagauravamādhuryasthairyapaicchilyamārtsnyāni śleṣmaṇa ātmarūpāṇi evaṃvidhatvācca śleṣmaṇaḥ karmaṇaḥ svalakṣaṇamidamasya bhavati taṃ taṃ śarīrāvayavamāviśataḥ
tadyathā śvaityaśaityakaṇḍūsthairyagauravasnehasuptikledopadehabandhamādhuryacirakāritvāni śleṣmaṇaḥ karmāṇi tairanvitaṃ śleṣmavikāram evādhyavasyet //
Ca, Sū., 20, 19.0 taṃ kaṭukatiktakaṣāyatīkṣṇoṣṇarūkṣair upakramairupakrameta svedavamanaśirovirecanavyāyāmādibhiḥ śleṣmaharair mātrāṃ kālaṃ ca pramāṇīkṛtya vamanaṃ tu sarvopakramebhyaḥ śleṣmaṇi pradhānatamaṃ manyante bhiṣajaḥ taddhyādita evāmāśayam anupraviśyorogataṃ kevalaṃ vaikārikaṃ śleṣmamūlam ūrdhvamutkṣipati tatrāvajite śleṣmaṇyapi śarīrāntargatāḥ śleṣmavikārāḥ praśāntimāpadyante
yathā bhinne kedārasetau śāliyavaṣaṣṭikādīny anabhiṣyandyamānānyambhasā praśoṣamāpadyante tadvaditi //
Ca, Sū., 21, 3.1 iha khalu śarīramadhikṛtyāṣṭau puruṣā ninditā bhavanti
tadyathā atidīrghaśca atihrasvaśca atilomā ca alomā ca atikṛṣṇaśca atigauraśca atisthūlaśca atikṛśaśceti //
Ca, Sū., 25, 35.2 yathā tu khalvetadupadiṣṭaṃ bhūyiṣṭhakalpāḥ sarvabhiṣajo vijñāsyanti tathaitadupadekṣyāmo mātrādīn bhāvān anudāharantaḥ teṣāṃ hi bahuvidhavikalpā bhavanti /
Ca, Sū., 25, 36.1 tadyathā āhāratvam āhārasyaikavidham arthābhedāt sa punardviyoniḥ sthāvarajaṅgamātmakatvāt dvividhaprabhāvaḥ hitāhitodarkaviśeṣāt caturvidhopayogaḥ pānāśanabhakṣyalehyopayogāt ṣaḍāsvādaḥ rasabhedataḥ ṣaḍvidhatvāt viṃśatiguṇaḥ gurulaghuśītoṣṇasnigdharūkṣamandatīkṣṇasthirasaramṛdukaṭhinaviśadapicchilaślakṣṇakharasūkṣmasthūlasāndradravānugamāt aparisaṃkhyeyavikalpaḥ dravyasaṃyogakaraṇabāhulyāt //
Ca, Sū., 25, 38.1 tadyathā lohitaśālayaḥ śūkadhānyānāṃ pathyatamatve śreṣṭhatamā bhavanti mudgāḥ śamīdhānyānām āntarikṣamudakānāṃ saindhavaṃ lavaṇānāṃ jīvantīśākaṃ śākānām aiṇeyaṃ mṛgamāṃsānāṃ lāvaḥ pakṣiṇāṃ godhā bileśayānāṃ rohito matsyānāṃ gavyaṃ sarpiḥ sarpiṣāṃ gokṣīraṃ kṣīrāṇāṃ tilatailaṃ sthāvarajātānāṃ snehānāṃ varāhavasā ānūpamṛgavasānāṃ culukīvasā matsyavasānāṃ pākahaṃsavasā jalacaravihaṅgavasānāṃ kukkuṭavasā viṣkiraśakunivasānāṃ ajamedaḥ śākhādamedasāṃ śṛṅgaveraṃ kandānāṃ mṛdvīkā phalānāṃ śarkarekṣuvikārāṇām iti prakṛtyaiva hitatamānām āhāravikārāṇāṃ prādhānyato dravyāṇi vyākhyātāni bhavanti //
Ca, Sū., 25, 40.2 tadyathā annaṃ vṛttikarāṇāṃ śreṣṭham udakamāśvāsakarāṇāṃ surā śramaharāṇāṃ kṣīraṃ jīvanīyānāṃ māṃsaṃ bṛṃhaṇīyānāṃ rasastarpaṇīyānāṃ lavaṇam annadravyarucikarāṇām amlaṃ hṛdyānāṃ kukkuṭo balyānāṃ nakrareto vṛṣyāṇāṃ madhu śleṣmapittapraśamanānāṃ sarpirvātapittapraśamanānāṃ tailaṃ vātaśleṣmapraśamanānāṃ vamanaṃ śleṣmaharāṇāṃ virecanaṃ pittaharāṇāṃ bastirvātaharāṇāṃ svedo mārdavakarāṇāṃ vyāyāmaḥ sthairyakarāṇāṃ kṣāraḥ puṃstvopaghātināṃ tindukam anannadravyarucikarāṇām āmaṃ kapittham utkaṇṭhyānām āvikaṃ sarpirahṛdyānām ajākṣīraṃ śoṣaghnastanyasātmyaraktasāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānām avikṣīraṃ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ mahiṣīkṣīraṃ svapnajananānāṃ mandakaṃ dadhyabhiṣyandakarāṇāṃ gavedhukānnaṃ karśanīyānām uddālakānnaṃ virūkṣaṇīyānām ikṣurmūtrajananānāṃ yavāḥ purīṣajananānāṃ jāmbavaṃ vātajananānāṃ śaṣkulyaḥ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ kulatthā amlapittajananānāṃ māṣāḥ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ madanaphalaṃ vamanāsthāpanānuvāsanopayogināṃ trivṛt sukhavirecanānāṃ caturaṅgulo mṛduvirecanānāṃ snukpayas tīkṣṇavirecanānāṃ pratyakpuṣpā śirovirecanānāṃ viḍaṅgaṃ krimighnānāṃ śirīṣo viṣaghnānāṃ khadiraḥ kuṣṭhaghnānāṃ rāsnā vātaharāṇām āmalakaṃ vayaḥsthāpanānāṃ harītakī pathyānām eraṇḍamūlaṃ vṛṣyavātaharāṇāṃ pippalīmūlaṃ dīpanīyapācanīyagudaśothārśaḥśūlaharāṇāṃ puṣkaramūlaṃ hikkāśvāsakāsapārśvaśūlaharāṇāṃ mustaṃ sāṃgrāhikadīpanīyapācanīyānām udīcyaṃ nirvāpaṇadīpanīyapācanīyacchardyatīsāraharāṇāṃ kaṭvaṅgaṃ sāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānām amṛtā sāṃgrāhikavātaharadīpanīyaśleṣmaśoṇitavibandhapraśamanānāṃ ativiṣā dīpanīyapācanīyasāṃgrāhikasarvadoṣaharāṇām utpalakumudapadmakiñjalkaḥ sāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānāṃ durālabhā pittaśleṣmapraśamanānāṃ gandhapriyaṅguḥ śoṇitapittātiyogapraśamanānāṃ kuṭajatvak śleṣmapittaraktasāṃgrāhikopaśoṣaṇānāṃ kāśmaryaphalaṃ raktasāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānāṃ pṛśniparṇī sāṃgrāhikavātaharadīpanīyavṛṣyāṇāṃ vidārigandhā vṛṣyasarvadoṣaharāṇāṃ balā sāṃgrāhikabalyavātaharāṇāṃ gokṣurako mūtrakṛcchrānilaharāṇāṃ hiṅguniryāsaś chedanīyadīpanīyānulomikavātakaphapraśamanānām amlavetaso bhedanīyadīpanīyānulomikavātaśleṣmaharāṇāṃ yāvaśūkaḥ sraṃsanīyapācanīyārśoghnānāṃ takrābhyāso grahaṇīdoṣaśophārśoghṛtavyāpatpraśamanānāṃ kravyānmāṃsarasābhyāso grahaṇīdoṣaśoṣārśoghnānāṃ kṣīraghṛtābhyāso rasāyanānāṃ samaghṛtasaktuprāśābhyāso vṛṣyodāvartaharānāṃ tailagaṇḍūṣābhyāso dantabalarucikarāṇāṃ candanaṃ durgandhaharadāhanirvāpaṇalepanānāṃ rāsnāguruṇī śītāpanayanapralepanānāṃ lāmajjakośīraṃ dāhatvagdoṣasvedāpanayanapralepanānāṃ kuṣṭhaṃ vātaharābhyaṅgopanāhopayogināṃ madhukaṃ cakṣuṣyavṛṣyakeśyakaṇṭhyavarṇyavirajanīyaropaṇīyānāṃ vāyuḥ prāṇasaṃjñāpradānahetūnām agnir āmastambhaśītaśūlodvepanapraśamanānāṃ jalaṃ stambhanīyānāṃ mṛdbhṛṣṭaloṣṭranirvāpitam udakaṃ tṛṣṇāchardyatiyogapraśamanānām atimātrāśanamāmapradoṣahetūnāṃ yathāgnyabhyavahāro 'gnisaṃdhukṣaṇānāṃ yathāsātmyaṃ ceṣṭābhyavahārau sevyānāṃ kālabhojanamārogyakarāṇāṃ tṛptirāhāraguṇānāṃ vegasaṃdhāraṇam anārogyakarāṇāṃ madyaṃ saumanasyajananānām madyākṣepo dhīdhṛtismṛtiharāṇāṃ gurubhojanaṃ durvipākakarāṇām ekāśanabhojanaṃ sukhapariṇāmakarāṇāṃ strīṣvatiprasaṅgaḥ śoṣakarāṇāṃ śukraveganigrahaḥ ṣāṇḍhyakarāṇāṃ parāghātanam annāśraddhājananānām anaśanamāyuṣo hrāsakarāṇāṃ pramitāśanaṃ karśanīyānām ajīrṇādhyaśanaṃ grahaṇīdūṣaṇānāṃ viṣamāśanamagnivaiṣamyakarāṇāṃ viruddhavīryāśanaṃ ninditavyādhikarāṇāṃ praśamaḥ pathyānāṃ āyāsaḥ sarvāpathyānāṃ mithyāyogo vyādhikarāṇāṃ rajasvalābhigamanamalakṣmīmukhānāṃ brahmacaryamāyuṣyāṇāṃ paradārābhigamanamanāyuṣyāṇāṃ saṅkalpo vṛṣyāṇāṃ daurmanasyam avṛṣyāṇām ayathābalamārambhaḥ prāṇoparodhināṃ viṣādo rogavardhanānāṃ snānaṃ śramaharāṇāṃ harṣaḥ prīṇanānāṃ śokaḥ śoṣaṇānāṃ nivṛttiḥ puṣṭikarāṇāṃ puṣṭiḥ svapnakarāṇām atisvapnastandrākarāṇāṃ sarvarasābhyāso balakarāṇām ekarasābhyāso daurbalyakarāṇāṃ garbhaśalyamāhāryāṇām ajīrṇamuddhāryāṇāṃ bālo mṛdubheṣajīyānāṃ vṛddho yāpyānāṃ garbhinī tīkṣṇauṣadhavyavāyavyāyāmavarjanīyānāṃ saumanasyaṃ garbhadhāraṇānāṃ sannipāto duścikitsyānām āmo viṣamacikitsyānāṃ jvaro rogāṇāṃ kuṣṭhaṃ dīrgharogāṇāṃ rājayakṣmā rogasamūhānāṃ prameho 'nuṣaṅgiṇāṃ jalaukaso 'nuśastrāṇāṃ bastistantrāṇāṃ himavānauṣadhibhūmīnāṃ soma oṣadhīnāṃ marubhūmirārogyadeśānām anūpo 'hitadeśānām nirdeśakāritvamāturaguṇānāṃ bhiṣak cikitsāṅgānāṃ nāstiko varjyānāṃ laulyaṃ kleśakarāṇām anirdeśakāritvamariṣṭānāṃ anirvedo vārttalakṣaṇānāṃ vaidyasamūho niḥsaṃśayakarāṇāṃ yogo vaidyaguṇānāṃ vijñānamauṣadhīnāṃ śāstrasahitastarkaḥ sādhanānāṃ sampratipattiḥ kālajñānaprayojanānām avyavasāyaḥ kālātipattihetūnāṃ dṛṣṭakarmatā niḥsaṃśayakarāṇām asamarthatā bhayakarāṇāṃ tadvidyasaṃbhāṣā buddhivardhanānām ācāryaḥ śāstrādhigamahetūnām āyurvedo 'mṛtānāṃ sadvacanamanuṣṭheyānām asadgrahaṇaṃ sarvāhitānāṃ sarvasaṃnyāsaḥ sukhānāmiti //
Ca, Sū., 25, 40.2 tadyathā annaṃ vṛttikarāṇāṃ śreṣṭham udakamāśvāsakarāṇāṃ surā śramaharāṇāṃ kṣīraṃ jīvanīyānāṃ māṃsaṃ bṛṃhaṇīyānāṃ rasastarpaṇīyānāṃ lavaṇam annadravyarucikarāṇām amlaṃ hṛdyānāṃ kukkuṭo balyānāṃ nakrareto vṛṣyāṇāṃ madhu śleṣmapittapraśamanānāṃ sarpirvātapittapraśamanānāṃ tailaṃ vātaśleṣmapraśamanānāṃ vamanaṃ śleṣmaharāṇāṃ virecanaṃ pittaharāṇāṃ bastirvātaharāṇāṃ svedo mārdavakarāṇāṃ vyāyāmaḥ sthairyakarāṇāṃ kṣāraḥ puṃstvopaghātināṃ tindukam anannadravyarucikarāṇām āmaṃ kapittham utkaṇṭhyānām āvikaṃ sarpirahṛdyānām ajākṣīraṃ śoṣaghnastanyasātmyaraktasāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānām avikṣīraṃ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ mahiṣīkṣīraṃ svapnajananānāṃ mandakaṃ dadhyabhiṣyandakarāṇāṃ gavedhukānnaṃ karśanīyānām uddālakānnaṃ virūkṣaṇīyānām ikṣurmūtrajananānāṃ yavāḥ purīṣajananānāṃ jāmbavaṃ vātajananānāṃ śaṣkulyaḥ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ kulatthā amlapittajananānāṃ māṣāḥ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ madanaphalaṃ vamanāsthāpanānuvāsanopayogināṃ trivṛt sukhavirecanānāṃ caturaṅgulo mṛduvirecanānāṃ snukpayas tīkṣṇavirecanānāṃ pratyakpuṣpā śirovirecanānāṃ viḍaṅgaṃ krimighnānāṃ śirīṣo viṣaghnānāṃ khadiraḥ kuṣṭhaghnānāṃ rāsnā vātaharāṇām āmalakaṃ vayaḥsthāpanānāṃ harītakī pathyānām eraṇḍamūlaṃ vṛṣyavātaharāṇāṃ pippalīmūlaṃ dīpanīyapācanīyagudaśothārśaḥśūlaharāṇāṃ puṣkaramūlaṃ hikkāśvāsakāsapārśvaśūlaharāṇāṃ mustaṃ sāṃgrāhikadīpanīyapācanīyānām udīcyaṃ nirvāpaṇadīpanīyapācanīyacchardyatīsāraharāṇāṃ kaṭvaṅgaṃ sāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānām amṛtā sāṃgrāhikavātaharadīpanīyaśleṣmaśoṇitavibandhapraśamanānāṃ ativiṣā dīpanīyapācanīyasāṃgrāhikasarvadoṣaharāṇām utpalakumudapadmakiñjalkaḥ sāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānāṃ durālabhā pittaśleṣmapraśamanānāṃ gandhapriyaṅguḥ śoṇitapittātiyogapraśamanānāṃ kuṭajatvak śleṣmapittaraktasāṃgrāhikopaśoṣaṇānāṃ kāśmaryaphalaṃ raktasāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānāṃ pṛśniparṇī sāṃgrāhikavātaharadīpanīyavṛṣyāṇāṃ vidārigandhā vṛṣyasarvadoṣaharāṇāṃ balā sāṃgrāhikabalyavātaharāṇāṃ gokṣurako mūtrakṛcchrānilaharāṇāṃ hiṅguniryāsaś chedanīyadīpanīyānulomikavātakaphapraśamanānām amlavetaso bhedanīyadīpanīyānulomikavātaśleṣmaharāṇāṃ yāvaśūkaḥ sraṃsanīyapācanīyārśoghnānāṃ takrābhyāso grahaṇīdoṣaśophārśoghṛtavyāpatpraśamanānāṃ kravyānmāṃsarasābhyāso grahaṇīdoṣaśoṣārśoghnānāṃ kṣīraghṛtābhyāso rasāyanānāṃ samaghṛtasaktuprāśābhyāso vṛṣyodāvartaharānāṃ tailagaṇḍūṣābhyāso dantabalarucikarāṇāṃ candanaṃ durgandhaharadāhanirvāpaṇalepanānāṃ rāsnāguruṇī śītāpanayanapralepanānāṃ lāmajjakośīraṃ dāhatvagdoṣasvedāpanayanapralepanānāṃ kuṣṭhaṃ vātaharābhyaṅgopanāhopayogināṃ madhukaṃ cakṣuṣyavṛṣyakeśyakaṇṭhyavarṇyavirajanīyaropaṇīyānāṃ vāyuḥ prāṇasaṃjñāpradānahetūnām agnir āmastambhaśītaśūlodvepanapraśamanānāṃ jalaṃ stambhanīyānāṃ mṛdbhṛṣṭaloṣṭranirvāpitam udakaṃ tṛṣṇāchardyatiyogapraśamanānām atimātrāśanamāmapradoṣahetūnāṃ yathāgnyabhyavahāro 'gnisaṃdhukṣaṇānāṃ
yathāsātmyaṃ ceṣṭābhyavahārau sevyānāṃ kālabhojanamārogyakarāṇāṃ tṛptirāhāraguṇānāṃ vegasaṃdhāraṇam anārogyakarāṇāṃ madyaṃ saumanasyajananānām madyākṣepo dhīdhṛtismṛtiharāṇāṃ gurubhojanaṃ durvipākakarāṇām ekāśanabhojanaṃ sukhapariṇāmakarāṇāṃ strīṣvatiprasaṅgaḥ śoṣakarāṇāṃ śukraveganigrahaḥ ṣāṇḍhyakarāṇāṃ parāghātanam annāśraddhājananānām anaśanamāyuṣo hrāsakarāṇāṃ pramitāśanaṃ karśanīyānām ajīrṇādhyaśanaṃ grahaṇīdūṣaṇānāṃ viṣamāśanamagnivaiṣamyakarāṇāṃ viruddhavīryāśanaṃ ninditavyādhikarāṇāṃ praśamaḥ pathyānāṃ āyāsaḥ sarvāpathyānāṃ mithyāyogo vyādhikarāṇāṃ rajasvalābhigamanamalakṣmīmukhānāṃ brahmacaryamāyuṣyāṇāṃ paradārābhigamanamanāyuṣyāṇāṃ saṅkalpo vṛṣyāṇāṃ daurmanasyam avṛṣyāṇām ayathābalamārambhaḥ prāṇoparodhināṃ viṣādo rogavardhanānāṃ snānaṃ śramaharāṇāṃ harṣaḥ prīṇanānāṃ śokaḥ śoṣaṇānāṃ nivṛttiḥ puṣṭikarāṇāṃ puṣṭiḥ svapnakarāṇām atisvapnastandrākarāṇāṃ sarvarasābhyāso balakarāṇām ekarasābhyāso daurbalyakarāṇāṃ garbhaśalyamāhāryāṇām ajīrṇamuddhāryāṇāṃ bālo mṛdubheṣajīyānāṃ vṛddho yāpyānāṃ garbhinī tīkṣṇauṣadhavyavāyavyāyāmavarjanīyānāṃ saumanasyaṃ garbhadhāraṇānāṃ sannipāto duścikitsyānām āmo viṣamacikitsyānāṃ jvaro rogāṇāṃ kuṣṭhaṃ dīrgharogāṇāṃ rājayakṣmā rogasamūhānāṃ prameho 'nuṣaṅgiṇāṃ jalaukaso 'nuśastrāṇāṃ bastistantrāṇāṃ himavānauṣadhibhūmīnāṃ soma oṣadhīnāṃ marubhūmirārogyadeśānām anūpo 'hitadeśānām nirdeśakāritvamāturaguṇānāṃ bhiṣak cikitsāṅgānāṃ nāstiko varjyānāṃ laulyaṃ kleśakarāṇām anirdeśakāritvamariṣṭānāṃ anirvedo vārttalakṣaṇānāṃ vaidyasamūho niḥsaṃśayakarāṇāṃ yogo vaidyaguṇānāṃ vijñānamauṣadhīnāṃ śāstrasahitastarkaḥ sādhanānāṃ sampratipattiḥ kālajñānaprayojanānām avyavasāyaḥ kālātipattihetūnāṃ dṛṣṭakarmatā niḥsaṃśayakarāṇām asamarthatā bhayakarāṇāṃ tadvidyasaṃbhāṣā buddhivardhanānām ācāryaḥ śāstrādhigamahetūnām āyurvedo 'mṛtānāṃ sadvacanamanuṣṭheyānām asadgrahaṇaṃ sarvāhitānāṃ sarvasaṃnyāsaḥ sukhānāmiti //
Ca, Sū., 25, 49.2 tāsveva dravyasaṃyogakaraṇato 'parisaṃkhyeyāsu
yathāpathyatamānām āsavānāṃ caturaśītiṃ nibodha /
Ca, Sū., 25, 49.3 tadyathā surāsauvīratuṣodakamaireyamedakadhānyāmlāḥ ṣaḍ dhānyāsavā bhavanti mṛdvīkākharjūrakāśmaryadhanvanarājādanatṛṇaśūnyaparūṣakābhayāmalakamṛgaliṇḍikājāmbavakapitthakuvalabadarakarkandhūpīlupriyālapanasanyagrodhāśvatthaplakṣakapītanodumbarājamodaśṛṅgāṭakaśaṅkhinīphalāsavāḥ ṣaḍviṃśatirbhavanti vidārigandhāśvagandhākṛṣṇagandhāśatāvarīśyāmātrivṛddantīdravantībilvorubūkacitrakamūlair ekādaśa mūlāsavā bhavanti śālapriyakāśvakarṇacandanasyandanakhadirakadarasaptaparṇārjunāsanārimedatindukakiṇihīśamīśuktiśiṃśapāśirīṣavañjaladhanvanamadhūkaiḥ sārāsavā viṃśatirbhavanti padmotpalanalikakumudasaugandhikapuṇḍarīkaśatapatramadhūkapriyaṅgudhātakīpuṣpair daśa puṣpāsavā bhavanti ikṣukāṇḍekṣvikṣuvālikāpuṇḍrakacaturthāḥ kāṇḍāsavā bhavanti paṭolatāḍakapatrāsavau dvau bhavataḥ tilvakalodhrailavālukakramukacaturthāstvagāsavā bhavanti śarkarāsava eka eveti /
Ca, Sū., 26, 13.0 na tu kevalaṃ guṇaprabhāvādeva dravyāṇi kārmukāṇi bhavanti dravyāṇi hi dravyaprabhāvād guṇaprabhāvād dravyaguṇaprabhāvāc ca tasmiṃstasmin kāle tattadadhikaraṇam āsādya tāṃ tāṃ ca yuktimarthaṃ ca taṃ tamabhipretya yat kurvanti tat karma yena kurvanti tadvīryaṃ yatra kurvanti tadadhikaraṇaṃ yadā kurvanti sa kālaḥ
yathā kurvanti sa upāyaḥ yat sādhayanti tat phalam //
Ca, Sū., 26, 104.2 tadyathā vamanaṃ virecanaṃ ca tadvirodhināṃ ca dravyāṇāṃ saṃśamanārtham upayogaḥ tathāvidhaiśca dravyaiḥ pūrvam abhisaṃskāraḥ śarīrasyeti //
Ca, Sū., 28, 7.1 tamuvāca bhagavānātreyo na hitāhāropayoginām agniveśa tannimittā vyādhayo jāyante na ca kevalaṃ hitāhāropayogādeva sarvavyādhibhayam atikrāntaṃ bhavati santi hy ṛte 'pyahitāhāropayogād anyā rogaprakṛtayaḥ
tadyathā kālaviparyayaḥ prajñāparādhaḥ śabdasparśarūparasagandhāścāsātmyā iti /
Ca, Sū., 30, 27.6 svābhāvikaṃ cāsya svalakṣaṇam akṛtakaṃ yaduktamihādye'dhyāye ca
yathā agnerauṣṇyam apāṃ dravatvam /
Ca, Sū., 30, 27.7 bhāvasvabhāvanityatvam api cāsya
yathoktaṃ gurubhirabhyasyamānair gurūṇāmupacayo bhavatyapacayo laghūnāmiti //
Ca, Sū., 30, 28.0 tasyāyurvedasyāṅgānyaṣṭau
tadyathā kāyacikitsā śālākyaṃ śalyāpahartṛkaṃ viṣagaravairodhikapraśamanaṃ bhūtavidyā kaumārabhṛtyakaṃ rasāyanaṃ vājīkaraṇamiti //
Ca, Sū., 30, 33.1 tantrasyāsyāṣṭau sthānāni
tadyathā ślokanidānavimānaśārīrendriyacikitsitakalpasiddhisthānāni /
Ca, Nid., 1, 12.2 saṃkhyā
tāvadyathā aṣṭau jvarāḥ pañca gulmāḥ sapta kuṣṭhānyevamādiḥ /
Ca, Nid., 1, 17.0 atha khalvaṣṭābhyaḥ kāraṇebhyo jvaraḥ saṃjāyate manuṣyāṇāṃ
tadyathā vātāt pittāt kaphāt vātapittābhyāṃ vātakaphābhyāṃ pittakaphābhyāṃ vātapittakaphebhyaḥ āgantoraṣṭamāt kāraṇāt //
Ca, Nid., 1, 21.0 tasyemāni liṅgāni bhavanti
tadyathā viṣamārambhavisargitvam ūṣmaṇo vaiṣamyaṃ tīvratanubhāvānavasthānāni jvarasya jaraṇānte divasānte niśānte gharmānte vā jvarasyābhyāgamanam abhivṛddhir vā viśeṣeṇa paruṣāruṇavarṇatvaṃ nakhanayanavadanamūtrapurīṣatvacām atyarthaṃ kᄆptībhāvaśca anekavidhopamāś calācalāśca vedanāsteṣāṃ teṣām aṅgāvayavānāṃ tadyathā pādayoḥ suptatā piṇḍikayor udveṣṭanaṃ jānunoḥ kevalānāṃ ca sandhīnāṃ viśleṣaṇam ūrvoḥ sādaḥ kaṭīpārśvapṛṣṭhaskandhabāhvaṃsorasāṃ ca bhagnarugṇamṛditamathitacaṭitāvapāṭitāvanunnatvam iva hanvoścāprasiddhiḥ svanaśca karṇayoḥ śaṅkhayornistodaḥ kaṣāyāsyatā āsyavairasyaṃ vā mukhatālukaṇṭhaśoṣaḥ pipāsā hṛdayagrahaḥ śuṣkacchardiḥ śuṣkakāsaḥ kṣavathūdgāravinigrahaḥ annarasakhedaḥ prasekārocakāvipākāḥ viṣādajṛmbhāvināmavepathuśramabhramapralāpaprajāgararomaharṣadantaharṣāḥ uṣṇābhiprāyatā nidānoktānām anupaśayo viparītopaśayaśceti vātajvarasya liṅgāni bhavanti //
Ca, Nid., 1, 21.0 tasyemāni liṅgāni bhavanti tadyathā viṣamārambhavisargitvam ūṣmaṇo vaiṣamyaṃ tīvratanubhāvānavasthānāni jvarasya jaraṇānte divasānte niśānte gharmānte vā jvarasyābhyāgamanam abhivṛddhir vā viśeṣeṇa paruṣāruṇavarṇatvaṃ nakhanayanavadanamūtrapurīṣatvacām atyarthaṃ kᄆptībhāvaśca anekavidhopamāś calācalāśca vedanāsteṣāṃ teṣām aṅgāvayavānāṃ
tadyathā pādayoḥ suptatā piṇḍikayor udveṣṭanaṃ jānunoḥ kevalānāṃ ca sandhīnāṃ viśleṣaṇam ūrvoḥ sādaḥ kaṭīpārśvapṛṣṭhaskandhabāhvaṃsorasāṃ ca bhagnarugṇamṛditamathitacaṭitāvapāṭitāvanunnatvam iva hanvoścāprasiddhiḥ svanaśca karṇayoḥ śaṅkhayornistodaḥ kaṣāyāsyatā āsyavairasyaṃ vā mukhatālukaṇṭhaśoṣaḥ pipāsā hṛdayagrahaḥ śuṣkacchardiḥ śuṣkakāsaḥ kṣavathūdgāravinigrahaḥ annarasakhedaḥ prasekārocakāvipākāḥ viṣādajṛmbhāvināmavepathuśramabhramapralāpaprajāgararomaharṣadantaharṣāḥ uṣṇābhiprāyatā nidānoktānām anupaśayo viparītopaśayaśceti vātajvarasya liṅgāni bhavanti //
Ca, Nid., 1, 24.1 tasyemāni liṅgāni bhavanti
tadyathā yugapadeva kevale śarīre jvarasyābhyāgamanam abhivṛddhirvā bhuktasya vidāhakāle madhyaṃdine 'rdharātre śaradi vā viśeṣeṇa kaṭukāsyatā ghrāṇamukhakaṇṭhauṣṭhatālupākaḥ tṛṣṇā mado bhramo mūrchā pittacchardanam atīsāraḥ annadveṣaḥ sadanaṃ khedaḥ pralāpaḥ raktakoṭhābhinirvṛttiḥ śarīre haritahāridratvaṃ nakhanayanavadanamūtrapurīṣatvacām atyartham ūṣmaṇastīvrabhāvaḥ atimātraṃ dāhaḥ śītābhiprāyatā nidānoktānupaśayo viparītopaśayaśceti pittajvaraliṅgāni bhavati //
Ca, Nid., 1, 27.0 tasyemāni liṅgāni bhavanti
tadyathā yugapadeva kevale śarīre jvarasyābhyāgamanam abhivṛddhirvā bhuktamātre pūrvāhṇe pūrvarātre vasantakāle vā viśeṣeṇa gurugātratvam anannābhilāṣaḥ śleṣmaprasekaḥ mukhamādhuryaṃ hṛllāsaḥ hṛdayopalepaḥ stimitatvaṃ chardiḥ mṛdvagnitā nidrādhikyaṃ stambhaḥ tandrā kāsaḥ śvāsaḥ pratiśyāyaḥ śaityaṃ śvaityaṃ ca nakhanayanavadanamūtrapurīṣatvacām atyarthaṃ ca śītapiḍakā bhṛśamaṅgebhya uttiṣṭhanti uṣṇābhiprāyatā nidānoktānupaśayo viparītopaśayaśca iti śleṣmajvaraliṅgāni bhavanti //
Ca, Nid., 1, 28.0 viṣamāśanād anaśanād annaparivartād ṛtuvyāpatter asātmyagandhopaghrāṇād viṣopahatasya codakasyopayogād garebhyo girīṇāṃ copaśleṣāt snehasvedavamanavirecanāsthāpanānuvāsanaśirovirecanānām ayathāvatprayogāt mithyāsaṃsarjanādvā strīṇāṃ ca viṣamaprajananāt prajātānāṃ ca mithyopacārād
yathoktānāṃ ca hetūnāṃ miśrībhāvād yathānidānaṃ dvandvānām anyatamaḥ sarve vā trayo doṣā yugapat prakopam āpadyante te prakupitās tayaivānupūrvyā jvaram abhinirvartayanti //
Ca, Nid., 1, 33.0 tasyemāni pūrvarūpāṇi bhavanti
tadyathā mukhavairasyaṃ gurugātratvam anannābhilāṣaḥ cakṣuṣorākulatvam aśrvāgamanaṃ nidrādhikyam aratiḥ jṛmbhā vināmaḥ vepathuḥ śramabhramapralāpajāgaraṇaromaharṣadantaharṣāḥ śabdaśītavātātapasahatvāsahatvam arocakāvipākau daurbalyam aṅgamardaḥ sadanam alpaprāṇatā dīrghasūtratā ālasyam ucitasya karmaṇo hāniḥ pratīpatā svakāryeṣu gurūṇāṃ vākyeṣvabhyasūyā bālebhyaḥ pradveṣaḥ svadharmeṣvacintā mālyānulepanabhojanaparikleśanaṃ madhurebhyaśca bhakṣebhyaḥ pradveṣaḥ amlalavaṇakaṭukapriyatā ca iti jvarasya pūrvarūpāṇi bhavanti prāksaṃtāpāt api cainaṃ saṃtāpārtam anubadhnanti //
Ca, Nid., 1, 35.1 jvarastu khalu maheśvarakopaprabhavaḥ sarvaprāṇabhṛtāṃ prāṇaharo dehendriyamanastāpakaraḥ prajñābalavarṇaharṣotsāhahrāsakaraḥ śramaklamamohāhāroparodhasaṃjananaḥ jvarayati śarīrāṇīti jvaraḥ nānye vyādhayastathā dāruṇā bahūpadravā duścikitsyāśca
yathāyam /
Ca, Nid., 2, 6.1 tasyemāni pūrvarūpāṇi bhavanti
tadyathāanannābhilāṣaḥ bhuktasya vidāhaḥ śuktāmlagandharasa udgāraḥ charderabhīkṣṇamāgamanaṃ charditasya bībhatsatā svarabhedo gātrāṇāṃ sadanaṃ paridāhaḥ mukhāddhūmāgama iva lohalohitamatsyāmagandhitvamiva cāsyasya raktaharitahāridratvam aṅgāvayavaśakṛnmūtrasvedalālāsiṅghāṇakāsyakarṇamalapiḍakolikāpiḍakānām aṅgavedanā lohitanīlapītaśyāvānāmarciṣmatāṃ ca rūpāṇāṃ svapne darśanamabhīkṣṇamiti lohitapittapūrvarūpāṇi bhavanti //
Ca, Nid., 2, 8.2 tadbahuśleṣmaṇi śarīre śleṣmasaṃsargādūrdhvaṃ pratipadyamānaṃ karṇanāsikānetrāsyebhyaḥ pracyavate bahuvāte tu śarīre vātasaṃsargādadhaḥ pratipadyamānaṃ mūtrapurīṣamārgābhyāṃ pracyavate bahuśleṣmavāte tu śarīre śleṣmavātasaṃsargāddvāvapi mārgau pratipadyate tau mārgau pratipadyamānaṃ sarvebhya eva
yathoktebhyaḥ khebhyaḥ pracyavate śarīrasya //
Ca, Nid., 3, 3.1 iha khalu pañca gulmā bhavanti
tadyathāvātagulmaḥ pittagulmaḥ śleṣmagulmo nicayagulmaḥ śoṇitagulma iti //
Ca, Nid., 3, 15.1 eṣāṃ tu khalu pañcānāṃ gulmānāṃ prāg abhinivṛtter imāni pūrvarūpāṇi bhavanti
tadyathānannābhilaṣaṇam arocakāvipākau agnivaiṣamyaṃ vidāho bhuktasya pākakāle cāyuktyā chardyudgārau vātamūtrapurīṣavegānāṃ cāprādurbhāvaḥ prādurbhūtānāṃ cāpravṛttirīṣadāgamanaṃ vā vātaśūlāṭopāntrakūjanāpariharṣaṇātivṛttapurīṣatāḥ abubhukṣā daurbalyaṃ sauhityasya cāsahatvamiti //
Ca, Nid., 4, 3.2 tatra
yathā tridoṣaprakopaḥ pramehānabhinirvartayati tathānuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ //
Ca, Nid., 4, 5.1 tatreme trayo nidānādiviśeṣāḥ śleṣmanimittānāṃ pramehāṇāmāśvabhinirvṛttikarā bhavanti tad
yathā hāyanakayavakacīnakoddālakanaiṣadhetkaṭamukundakamahāvrīhipramodakasugandhakānāṃ navānāmativelamatipramāṇena copayogaḥ tathā sarpiṣmatāṃ navahareṇumāṣasūpyānāṃ grāmyānūpaudakānāṃ ca māṃsānāṃ śākatilapalalapiṣṭānnapāyasakṛśarāvilepīkṣuvikārāṇāṃ kṣīranavamadyamandakadadhidravamadhurataruṇaprāyāṇāṃ copayogaḥ mṛjāvyāyāmavarjanaṃ svapnaśayanāsanaprasaṅgaḥ yaśca kaścidvidhiranyo 'pi śleṣmamedomūtrasaṃjananaḥ sa sarvo nidānaviśeṣaḥ //
Ca, Nid., 4, 9.1 śarīrakledastu śleṣmamedomiśraḥ praviśan mūtrāśayaṃ mūtratvamāpadyamānaḥ ślaiṣmikairebhirdaśabhirguṇairupasṛjyate vaiṣamyayuktaiḥ
tadyathāśvetaśītamūrtapicchilācchasnigdhagurumadhurasāndraprasādamandaiḥ tatra yena guṇenaikenānekena vā bhūyastaramupasṛjyate tatsamākhyaṃ gauṇaṃ nāmaviśeṣaṃ prāpnoti //
Ca, Nid., 4, 10.1 te tu khalvime daśa pramehā nāmaviśeṣeṇa bhavanti
tadyathāudakamehaśca ikṣuvālikārasamehaśca sāndramehaśca sāndraprasādamehaśca śuklamehaśca śukramehaśca śītamehaśca sikatāmehaśca śanairmehaśca ālālamehaśceti //
Ca, Nid., 4, 25.1 teṣāmapi tu khalu pittaguṇaviśeṣeṇaiva nāmaviśeṣā bhavanti
tadyathākṣāramehaśca kālamehaśca nīlamehaśca lohitamehaśca māñjiṣṭhamehaśca hāridramehaśceti //
Ca, Nid., 4, 39.1 teṣāmapi pūrvavadguṇaviśeṣeṇa nāmaviśeṣā bhavanti
tadyathāvasāmehaśca majjamehaśca hastimehaśca madhumehaśceti //
Ca, Nid., 4, 47.1 trayastu khalu doṣāḥ prakupitāḥ pramehānabhinirvartayiṣyanta imāni pūrvarūpāṇi darśayanti
tadyathājaṭilībhāvaṃ keśeṣu mādhuryamāsyasya karapādayoḥ suptatādāhau mukhatālukaṇṭhaśoṣaṃ pipāsām ālasyaṃ malaṃ kāye kāyacchidreṣūpadehaṃ paridāhaṃ suptatāṃ cāṅgeṣu ṣaṭpadapipīlikābhiśca śarīramūtrābhisaraṇaṃ mūtre ca mūtradoṣān visraṃ śarīragandhaṃ nidrāṃ tandrāṃ ca sarvakālamiti //
Ca, Nid., 5, 3.2 tadyathātrayo doṣā vātapittaśleṣmāṇaḥ prakopaṇavikṛtāḥ dūṣyāśca śarīradhātavas tvaṅmāṃsaśoṇitalasīkāś caturdhā doṣopaghātavikṛtā iti /
Ca, Nid., 5, 7.1 teṣāmimāni pūrvarūpāṇi bhavanti
tadyathā asvedanam atisvedanaṃ pāruṣyamatiślakṣṇatā vaivarṇyaṃ kaṇḍūrnistodaḥ suptatā paridāhaḥ pariharṣo lomaharṣaḥ kharatvamūṣmāyaṇaṃ gauravaṃ śvayathur vīsarpāgamanam abhīkṣṇaṃ ca kāye kāyacchidreṣūpadehaḥ pakvadagdhadaṣṭabhagnakṣatopaskhaliteṣvatimātraṃ vedanā svalpānāmapi ca vraṇānāṃ duṣṭir asaṃrohaṇaṃ ceti //
Ca, Nid., 5, 8.1 tato 'nantaraṃ kuṣṭhānyabhinirvartante teṣāmidaṃ vedanāvarṇasaṃsthānaprabhāvanāmaviśeṣavijñānaṃ bhavati
tadyathā rūkṣāruṇaparuṣāṇi viṣamavisṛtāni kharaparyantāni tanūnyudvṛttabahistanūni suptavatsuptāni hṛṣitalomācitāni nistodabahulāny alpakaṇḍūdāhapūyalasīkāny āśugatisamutthānāny āśubhedīni jantumanti kṛṣṇāruṇakapālavarṇāni ca kapālakuṣṭhānīti vidyāt tāmrāṇi tāmrakhararomarājībhiravanaddhāni bahalāni bahubahalapūyaraktalasīkāni kaṇḍūkledakothadāhapākavantyāśugatisamutthānabhedīni sasaṃtāpakrimīṇi pakvodumbaraphalavarṇānyaudumbarakuṣṭhānīti vidyāt snigdhāni gurūṇyutsedhavanti ślakṣṇasthirapītaparyantāni śuklaraktāvabhāsāni śuklaromarājīsantānāni bahubahalaśuklapicchilasrāvīṇi bahukledakaṇḍūkrimīṇi saktagatisamutthānabhedīni parimaṇḍalāni maṇḍalakuṣṭhāni vidyāt paruṣāṇyaruṇavarṇāni bahirantaḥśyāvāni nīlapītatāmrāvabhāsānyāśugatisamutthānānyalpakaṇḍūkledakrimīṇi dāhabhedanistodapākabahulāni śūkopahatopamavedanānyutsannamadhyāni tanuparyantāni karkaśapiḍakācitāni dīrghaparimaṇḍalānyṛṣyajihvākṛtīni ṛṣyajihvānīti vidyāt śuklaraktāvabhāsāni raktaparyantāni raktarājīsirāsaṃtatāny utsedhavanti bahubahalaraktapūyalasīkāni kaṇḍūkrimidāhapākavantyāśugatisamutthānabhedīni puṇḍarīkapalāśasaṃkāśāni puṇḍarīkāṇīti vidyāt paruṣāruṇāni viśīrṇabahistanūnyantaḥsnigdhāni śuklaraktāvabhāsāni bahūnyalpavedanānyalpakaṇḍūdāhapūyalasīkāni laghusamutthānānyalpabhedakrimīṇyalābupuṣpasaṅkāśāni sidhmakuṣṭhānīti vidyāt kākaṇantikāvarṇānyādau paścāttu sarvakuṣṭhaliṅgasamanvitāni pāpīyasā sarvakuṣṭhaliṅgasaṃbhavenānekavarṇāni kākaṇānīti vidyāt /
Ca, Nid., 5, 11.1 asyāṃ caivāvasthāyāmupadravāḥ kuṣṭhinaṃ spṛśanti
tadyathā prasravaṇam aṅgabhedaḥ patanānyaṅgāvayavānāṃ tṛṣṇājvarātīsāradāhadaurbalyārocakāvipākāśca tathāvidhamasādhyaṃ vidyāditi //
Ca, Nid., 6, 3.1 iha khalu catvāri śoṣasyāyatanāni bhavanti
tadyathāsāhasaṃ saṃdhāraṇaṃ kṣayo viṣamāśanamiti //
Ca, Nid., 6, 8.1 kṣayaḥ śoṣasyāyatanamiti yaduktaṃ tadanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥyadā puruṣo 'timātraṃ śokacintāparigatahṛdayo bhavati īrṣyotkaṇṭhābhayakrodhādibhirvā samāviśyate kṛśo vā san rūkṣānnapānasevī bhavati durbalaprakṛtiranāhāro 'lpāhāro vā bhavati tadā tasya hṛdayasthāyī rasaḥ kṣayamupaiti sa tasyopakṣayācchoṣaṃ prāpnoti apratīkārāccānubadhyate yakṣmaṇā
yathopadekṣyamāṇarūpeṇa yadā vā puruṣo 'tiharṣādatiprasaktabhāvaḥ strīṣvatiprasaṅgamārabhate tasyātimātraprasaṅgādretaḥ kṣayameti /
Ca, Nid., 6, 13.1 tasyemāni pūrvarūpāṇi bhavanti
tadyathāpratiśyāyaḥ kṣavathurabhīkṣṇaṃ śleṣmaprasekaḥ mukhamādhuryam anannābhilāṣaḥ annakāle cāyāsaḥ doṣadarśanamadoṣeṣvalpadoṣeṣu vā bhāveṣu pātrodakānnasūpāpūpopadaṃśapariveśakeṣu bhuktavataścāsya hṛllāsaḥ tathollekhanamapyāhārasyāntarāntarā mukhasya pādayośca śophaḥ pāṇyoścāvekṣaṇamatyartham akṣṇoḥ śvetāvabhāsatā cātimātraṃ bāhvośca pramāṇajijñāsā strīkāmatā nirghṛṇitvaṃ bībhatsadarśanatā cāsya kāye svapne cābhīkṣṇaṃ darśanamanudakānāmudakasthānānāṃ śūnyānāṃ ca grāmanagaranigamajanapadānāṃ śuṣkadagdhabhagnānāṃ ca vanānāṃ kṛkalāsamayūravānaraśukasarpakākolūkādibhiḥ saṃsparśanamadhirohaṇaṃ yānaṃ vā śvoṣṭrakharavarāhaiḥ keśāsthibhasmatuṣāṅgārarāśīnāṃ cādhirohaṇamiti śoṣapūrvarūpāṇi bhavanti //
Ca, Nid., 6, 14.1 ata ūrdhvamekādaśarūpāṇi tasya bhavanti
tadyathāśirasaḥ paripūrṇatvaṃ kāsaḥ śvāsaḥ svarabhedaḥ śleṣmaṇaśchardanaṃ śoṇitaṣṭhīvanaṃ pārśvasaṃrojanam aṃsāvamardaḥ jvaraḥ atīsāraḥ arocakaśceti //
Ca, Nid., 7, 3.1 iha khalu pañconmādā bhavanti
tadyathā vātapittakaphasannipātāgantunimittāḥ //
Ca, Nid., 7, 4.1 tatra doṣanimittāś catvāraḥ puruṣāṇām evaṃvidhānāṃ kṣipram abhinirvartante
tadyathā bhīrūṇām upakliṣṭasattvānām utsannadoṣāṇāṃ samalavikṛtopahitāny anucitāny āhārajātāni vaiṣamyayuktenopayogavidhinopayuñjānānāṃ tantraprayogam api viṣamam ācaratām anyāś ca śarīraceṣṭā viṣamāḥ samācaratām atyupakṣīṇadehānāṃ vyādhivegasamudbhramitānām upahatamanasāṃ vā kāmakrodhalobhaharṣabhayamohāyāsaśokacintodvegādibhir bhūyo 'bhighātābhyāhatānāṃ vā manasy upahate buddhau ca pracalitāyām abhyudīrṇā doṣāḥ prakupitā hṛdayam upasṛtya manovahāni srotāṃsy āvṛtya janayanty unmādam //
Ca, Nid., 7, 6.1 tasyemāni pūrvarūpāṇi
tadyathā śirasaḥ śūnyatā cakṣuṣor ākulatā svanaḥ karṇayoḥ ucchvāsasyādhikyam āsyasaṃsravaṇam anannābhilāṣārocakāvipākāḥ hṛdgrahaḥ dhyānāyāsasammohodvegāś cāsthāne satataṃ lomaharṣaḥ jvaraś cābhīkṣṇam unmattacittatvam udarditvam arditākṛtikaraṇaṃ ca vyādheḥ svapne cābhīkṣṇaṃ darśanaṃ bhrāntacalitānavasthitānāṃ rūpāṇām apraśastānāṃ ca tilapīḍakacakrādhirohaṇaṃ vātakuṇḍalikābhiś conmathanaṃ nimajjanaṃ ca kaluṣāṇām ambhasām āvarte cakṣuṣoś cāpasarpaṇam iti //
Ca, Nid., 7, 7.2 tatredam unmādaviśeṣavijñānaṃ bhavati
tadyathā parisaraṇam ajasram akṣibhruvauṣṭhāṃsahanvagrahastapādāṅgavikṣepaṇam akasmāt satatam aniyatānāṃ ca girām utsargaḥ phenāgamanam āsyāt abhīkṣṇaṃ smitahasitanṛtyagītavāditrasaṃprayogāś cāsthāne vīṇāvaṃśaśaṅkhaśamyātālaśabdānukaraṇam asāmnā yānam ayānaiḥ alaṅkaraṇam analaṅkārikair dravyaiḥ lobhaś cābhyavahāryeṣv alabdheṣu labdheṣu cāvamānas tīvramātsaryaṃ ca kārśyaṃ pāruṣyam utpiṇḍitāruṇākṣatā vātopaśayaviparyāsād anupaśayatā ca iti vātonmādaliṅgāni bhavanti /
Ca, Nid., 7, 11.1 devādiprakopanimittenāgantukonmādena puraskṛtasyemāni pūrvarūpāṇi bhavanti
tadyathā devagobrāhmaṇatapasvināṃ hiṃsārucitvaṃ kopanatvaṃ nṛśaṃsābhiprāyatā aratiḥ ojovarṇacchāyābalavapuṣām upataptiḥ svapne ca devādibhir abhibhartsanaṃ pravartanaṃ ceti tato 'nantaram unmādābhinirvṛttiḥ //
Ca, Nid., 7, 12.1 tatrāyam unmādakarāṇāṃ bhūtānām unmādayiṣyatām ārambhaviśeṣo bhavati tad
yathā avalokayanto devā janayanty unmādaṃ guruvṛddhasiddhamaharṣayo 'bhiśapantaḥ pitaro darśayantaḥ spṛśanto gandharvāḥ samāviśanto yakṣāḥ rākṣasās tv ātmagandham āghrāpayantaḥ piśācāḥ punar āruhya vāhayantaḥ //
Ca, Nid., 7, 13.1 tasyemāni rūpāṇi bhavanti tad
yathā atyātmabalavīryapauruṣaparākramagrahaṇadhāraṇasmaraṇajñānavacanavijñānāni aniyataś conmādakālaḥ //
Ca, Nid., 7, 14.1 unmādayiṣyatām api khalu devarṣipitṛgandharvayakṣarākṣasapiśācānāṃ guruvṛddhasiddhānāṃ vā eṣvantareṣv abhigamanīyāḥ puruṣā bhavanti tad
yathā pāpasya karmaṇaḥ samārambhe pūrvakṛtasya vā karmaṇaḥ pariṇāmakāle ekasya vā śūnyagṛhavāse catuṣpathādhiṣṭhāne vā sandhyāvelāyām aprayatabhāve vā parvasandhiṣu vā mithunībhāve rajasvalābhigamane vā viguṇe vādhyayanabalimaṅgalahomaprayoge niyamavratabrahmacaryabhaṅge vā mahāhave vā deśakulapuravināśe vā mahāgrahopagamane vā striyā vā prajananakāle vividhabhūtāśubhāśucisparśane vā vamanavirecanarudhirasrāve aśucer aprayatasya vā caityadevāyatanābhigamane vā māṃsamadhutilaguḍamadyocchiṣṭe vā digvāsasi vā niśi nagaranigamacatuṣpathopavanaśmaśānāghātanābhigamane vā dvijagurusurayatipūjyābhidharṣaṇe vā dharmākhyānavyatikrame vā anyasya vā karmaṇo 'praśastasyārambhe ityabhighātakālā vyākhyātā bhavanti //
Ca, Nid., 7, 15.1 trividhaṃ tu khalūnmādakarāṇāṃ bhūtānām unmādane prayojanaṃ bhavati tad
yathā hiṃsā ratiḥ abhyarcanaṃ ceti /
Ca, Nid., 8, 4.1 ta evaṃvidhānāṃ prāṇabhṛtāṃ kṣipramabhinirvartante tad
yathā rajastamobhyām upahatacetasām udbhrāntaviṣamabahudoṣāṇāṃ samalavikṛtopahitānyaśucīnyabhyavahārajātāni vaiṣamyayuktenopayogavidhinopayuñjānānāṃ tantraprayogamapi ca viṣamamācaratāmanyāśca śarīraceṣṭā viṣamāḥ samācaratāmatyupakṣayādvā doṣāḥ prakupitā rajastamobhyām upahatacetasām antarātmanaḥ śreṣṭhatamamāyatanaṃ hṛdayamupasṛtyopari tiṣṭhante tathendriyāyatanāni ca /
Ca, Nid., 8, 6.1 tasyemāni pūrvarūpāṇi bhavanti
tadyathā bhrūvyudāsaḥ satatamakṣṇorvaikṛtamaśabdaśravaṇaṃ lālāsiṅghāṇaprasravaṇam anannābhilaṣaṇam arocakāvipākau hṛdayagrahaḥ kukṣerāṭopo daurbalyamasthibhedo 'ṅgamardo mohastamaso darśanaṃ mūrcchā bhramaścābhīkṣṇaṃ svapne ca madanartanavyadhanavyathanavepanapatanādīnīti //
Ca, Nid., 8, 8.1 tatredamapasmāraviśeṣavijñānaṃ bhavati
tadyathā abhīkṣṇam apasmarantaṃ kṣaṇena saṃjñāṃ pratilabhamānam utpiṇḍitākṣam asāmnā vilapantam udvamantaṃ phenam atīvādhmātagrīvam āviddhaśiraskaṃ viṣamavinatāṅgulim anavasthitapāṇipādam aruṇaparuṣaśyāvanakhanayanavadanatvacam anavasthitacapalaparuṣarūkṣarūpadarśinaṃ vātalānupaśayaṃ viparītopaśayaṃ ca vātenāpasmarantaṃ vidyāt /
Ca, Nid., 8, 9.2 tasya viśeṣavijñānaṃ
yathoktaliṅgairliṅgādhikyamadoṣaliṅgānurūpaṃ ca kiṃcit //
Ca, Vim., 1, 6.2 tadyathā kaṭutiktakaṣāyā vātaṃ janayanti madhurāmlalavaṇas tv enaṃ śamayanti kaṭvamlalavaṇāḥ pittaṃ janayanti madhuratiktakaṣāyās tv enacchamayanti madhurāmlalavaṇāḥ śleṣmāṇaṃ janayanti kaṭutiktakaṣāyāstvenaṃ śamayanti //
Ca, Vim., 1, 15.0 atha khalu trīṇi dravyāṇi nātyupayuñjītādhikam anyebhyo dravyebhyaḥ
tadyathāpippalī kṣāraḥ lavaṇamiti //
Ca, Vim., 1, 17.2 ye hy enaṃ grāmanagaranigamajanapadāḥ satatam upayuñjate ta āndhyaṣāṇḍhyakhālityapālityabhājo hṛdayāpakartinaśca bhavanti
tadyathā prācyāś cīnāśca tasmātkṣāraṃ nātyupayuñjīta //
Ca, Vim., 1, 18.4 tadyathā vāhlīkasaurāṣṭrikasaindhavasauvīrakāḥ te hi payasāpi saha lavaṇam aśnanti /
Ca, Vim., 1, 21.0 tatra khalvimānyaṣṭāv āhāravidhiviśeṣāyatanāni bhavanti
tadyathā prakṛtikaraṇasaṃyogarāśideśakālopayogasaṃsthopayoktraṣṭamāni bhavanti //
Ca, Vim., 1, 22.1 tatra prakṛtir ucyate svabhāvo yaḥ sa punarāhārauṣadhadravyāṇāṃ svābhāviko gurvādiguṇayogaḥ
tadyathā maṣamudgayoḥ śūkaraiṇayośca /
Ca, Vim., 1, 22.5 saṃyogaḥ punar dvayor bahūnāṃ vā dravyāṇāṃ saṃhatībhāvaḥ sa viśeṣamārabhate yaṃ punar naikaikaśo dravyāṇyārabhante tad
yathā madhusarpiṣoḥ madhumatsyapayasāṃ ca saṃyogaḥ /
Ca, Vim., 2, 3.0 trividhaṃ kukṣau sthāpayed avakāśāṃśam āhārasyāhāram upayuñjānaḥ
tadyathā ekamavakāśāṃśaṃ mūrtānām āhāravikārāṇām ekaṃ dravāṇām ekaṃ punarvātapittaśleṣmaṇām etāvatīṃ hyāhāramātrām upayuñjāno nāmātrāhārajaṃ kiṃcidaśubhaṃ prāpnoti //
Ca, Vim., 2, 6.2 tadyathā kukṣer aprapīḍanam āhāreṇa hṛdayasyānavarodhaḥ pārśvayor avipāṭanam anatigauravam udarasya prīṇanam indriyāṇāṃ kṣutpipāsoparamaḥ sthānāsanaśayanagamanocchvāsapraśvāsahāsyasaṃkathāsu sukhānuvṛttiḥ sāyaṃ prātaścasukhena pariṇamanaṃ balavarṇopacayakaratvaṃ ceti mātrāvato lakṣaṇamāhārasya bhavati //
Ca, Vim., 2, 11.0 tatra visūcikāmūrdhvaṃ cādhaśca pravṛttāmadoṣāṃ
yathoktarūpāṃ vidyāt //
Ca, Vim., 3, 6.2 te tu khalvime bhāvāḥ sāmānyā janapadeṣu bhavanti
tadyathā vāyur udakaṃ deśaḥ kāla iti //
Ca, Vim., 3, 7.0 tatra vātam evaṃvidham anārogyakaraṃ vidyāt
tadyathā yathartuviṣamam atistimitam aticalam atiparuṣam atiśītam atyuṣṇam atirūkṣam atyabhiṣyandinam atibhairavārāvam atipratihataparasparagatim atikuṇḍalinam asātmyagandhabāṣpasikatāpāṃśudhūmopahatam iti udakaṃ tu khalvatyarthavikṛtagandhavarṇarasasparśaṃ kledabahulam apakrāntajalacaravihaṅgam upakṣīṇajaleśayam aprītikaram apagataguṇaṃ vidyāt deśaṃ punaḥ prakṛtivikṛtavarṇagandharasasparśaṃ kledabahulam upasṛṣṭaṃ sarīsṛpavyālamaśakaśalabhamakṣikāmūṣakolūkaśmāśānikaśakunijambūkādibhis tṛṇolūpopavanavantaṃ pratānādibahulam apūrvavadavapatitaśuṣkanaṣṭaśasyaṃ dhūmrapavanaṃ pradhmātapatatrigaṇam utkruṣṭaśvagaṇam udbhrāntavyathitavividhamṛgapakṣisaṅgham utsṛṣṭanaṣṭadharmasatyalajjācāraśīlaguṇajanapadaṃ śaśvatkṣubhitodīrṇasalilāśayaṃ pratatolkāpātanirghātabhūmikampam atibhayārāvarūpaṃ rūkṣatāmrāruṇasitābhrajālasaṃvṛtārkacandratārakam abhīkṣṇaṃ sasaṃbhramodvegam iva satrāsaruditamiva satamaskam iva guhyakācaritam ivākranditaśabdabahulaṃ cāhitaṃ vidyāt kālaṃ tu khalu yathartuliṅgādviparītaliṅgam atiliṅgaṃ hīnaliṅgaṃ cāhitaṃ vyavasyet imān evaṃdoṣayuktāṃścaturo bhāvāñjanapadoddhvaṃsakarān vadanti kuśalāḥ ato'nyathābhūtāṃstu hitān ācakṣate //
Ca, Vim., 3, 20.2 tadyathā yadā vai deśanagaranigamajanapadapradhānā dharmam utkramyādharmeṇa prajāṃ vartayanti tadāśritopāśritāḥ paurajanapadā vyavahāropajīvinaśca tamadharmam abhivardhayanti tataḥ so'dharmaḥ prasabhaṃ dharmam antardhatte tataste 'ntarhitadharmāṇo devatābhirapi tyajyante teṣāṃ tathāntarhitadharmaṇām adharmapradhānānām apakrāntadevatānām ṛtavo vyāpadyante tena nāpo yathākālaṃ devo varṣati na vā varṣati vikṛtaṃ vā varṣati vātā na samyagabhivānti kṣitirvyāpadyate salilānyupaśuṣyanti oṣadhayaḥ svabhāvaṃ parihāyāpadyante vikṛtiṃ tata uddhvaṃsante janapadāḥ spṛśyābhyavahāryadoṣāt //
Ca, Vim., 3, 36.3 na cānabhyastākālamaraṇabhayanivārakāṇām akālamaraṇabhayam āgacchet prāṇināṃ vyarthāścārambhakathāprayogabuddhayaḥ syurmaharṣīṇāṃ rasāyanādhikāre nāpīndro niyatāyuṣaṃ śatruṃ vajreṇābhihanyāt nāśvināvārtaṃ bheṣajenopapādayetāṃ na maharṣayo
yatheṣṭam āyus tapasā prāpnuyuḥ na ca viditaveditavyā maharṣayaḥ sasureśāḥ samyak paśyeyur upadiśeyurācareyurvā /
Ca, Vim., 3, 36.4 api ca sarvacakṣuṣāmetat paraṃ yadaindraṃ cakṣuḥ idaṃ cāpyasmākaṃ tena pratyakṣaṃ
yathā puruṣasahasrāṇām utthāyotthāyāhavaṃ kurvatām akurvatāṃ cātulyāyuṣṭvaṃ tathā jātamātrāṇām apratīkārāt pratīkārācca aviṣaviṣaprāśināṃ cāpy atulyāyuṣṭvam eva na ca tulyo yogakṣema udapānaghaṭānāṃ citraghaṭānāṃ cotsīdatāṃ tasmāddhitopacāramūlaṃ jīvitam ato viparyayānmṛtyuḥ /
Ca, Vim., 3, 38.1 tamuvāca bhagavānātreyaḥ śrūyatāmagniveśa
yathā yānasamāyukto'kṣaḥ prakṛtyaivākṣaguṇairupetaḥ sa ca sarvaguṇopapanno vāhyamāno yathākālaṃ svapramāṇakṣayād evāvasānaṃ gacchet tathāyuḥ śarīropagataṃ balavatprakṛtyā yathāvadupacaryamāṇaṃ svapramāṇakṣayād evāvasānaṃ gacchati sa mṛtyuḥ kāle /
Ca, Vim., 3, 38.2 yathā ca sa evākṣo 'tibhārādhiṣṭhitatvād viṣamapathād apathād akṣacakrabhaṅgād vāhyavāhakadoṣād aṇimokṣād anupāṅgāt paryasanāccāntarāvasānam āpadyate tathāyurapyayathābalam ārambhād ayathāgnyabhyavaharaṇād viṣamābhyavaharaṇād viṣamaśarīranyāsād atimaithunād asatsaṃśrayād udīrṇavegavinigrahād vidhāryavegāvidhāraṇād bhūtaviṣavāyvagnyupatāpād abhighātād āhārapratīkāravivarjanāccāntarāvasānam āpadyate sa mṛtyurakāle tathā jvarādīn apyātaṅkān mithyopacaritān akālamṛtyūn paśyāma iti //
Ca, Vim., 3, 42.0 evamitareṣāmapi vyādhīnāṃ nidānaviparītaṃ bheṣajaṃ bhavati
yathāpatarpaṇanimittānāṃ vyādhīnāṃ nāntareṇa pūraṇamasti śāntiḥ tathā pūraṇanimittānāṃ vyādhīnāṃ nāntareṇāpatarpaṇam //
Ca, Vim., 3, 45.2 tadyathā anapavādapratīkārasyādhanasyāparicārakasya vaidyamāninaścaṇḍasyāsūyakasya tīvrādharmārucer atikṣīṇabalamāṃsaśoṇitasyāsādhyarogopahatasya mumūrṣuliṅgānvitasya ceti /
Ca, Vim., 4, 3.0 trividhaṃ khalu rogaviśeṣavijñānaṃ bhavati
tadyathā āptopadeśaḥ pratyakṣam anumānaṃ ceti //
Ca, Vim., 4, 7.1 pratyakṣatastu khalu rogatattvaṃ bubhutsuḥ sarvairindriyaiḥ sarvānindriyārthān āturaśarīragatān parīkṣeta anyatra rasajñānāt
tadyathā antrakūjanaṃ sandhisphuṭanam aṅgulīparvaṇāṃ ca svaraviśeṣāṃśca ye cānye'pi keciccharīropagatāḥ śabdāḥ syustāñchrotreṇa parīkṣeta varṇasaṃsthānapramāṇacchāyāḥ śarīraprakṛtivikārau cakṣurvaiṣayikāṇi yāni cānyānyanuktāni tāni cakṣuṣā parīkṣeta rasaṃ tu khalvāturaśarīragatam indriyavaiṣayikam apyanumānād avagacchet na hyasya pratyakṣeṇa grahaṇam upapadyate tasmādāturaparipraśnenaivāturamukharasaṃ vidyāt yūkāpasarpaṇena tvasya śarīravairasyaṃ makṣikopasarpaṇena śarīramādhuryaṃ lohitapittasaṃdehe tu kiṃ dhārilohitaṃ lohitapittaṃ veti śvakākabhakṣaṇāddhārilohitam abhakṣaṇāllohitapittam ityanumātavyam evam anyān apyāturaśarīragatān rasānanumimīta gandhāṃstu khalu sarvaśarīragatānāturasya prakṛtivaikārikān ghrāṇena parīkṣeta sparśaṃ ca pāṇinā prakṛtivikṛtiyuktam /
Ca, Vim., 4, 8.2 tadyathāgnijaraṇaśaktyā parīkṣeta balaṃ vyāyāmaśaktyā śrotrādīni śabdādyarthagrahaṇena mano'rthāvyabhicaraṇena vijñānaṃ vyavasāyena rajaḥ saṅgena mohamavijñānena krodhamabhidroheṇa śokaṃ dainyena harṣamāmodena prītiṃ toṣeṇa bhayaṃ viṣādena dhairyamaviṣādena vīryamutthānena avasthānamavibhrameṇa śraddhāmabhiprāyeṇa medhāṃ grahaṇena saṃjñāṃ nāmagrahaṇena smṛtiṃ smaraṇena hriyamapatrapaṇena śīlamanuśīlanena dveṣaṃ pratiṣedhena upadhimanubandhena dhṛtim alaulyena vaśyatāṃ vidheyatayā vayobhaktisātmyavyādhisamutthānāni kāladeśopaśayavedanāviśeṣeṇa gūḍhaliṅgaṃ vyādhimupaśayānupaśayābhyāṃ doṣapramāṇaviśeṣam apacāraviśeṣeṇa āyuṣaḥ kṣayamariṣṭaiḥ upasthitaśreyastvaṃ kalyāṇābhiniveśena amalaṃ sattvamavikāreṇa grahaṇyāstu mṛdudāruṇatvaṃ svapnadarśanamabhiprāyaṃ dviṣṭeṣṭasukhaduḥkhāni cāturaparipraśnenaiva vidyāditi //
Ca, Vim., 5, 5.2 tadyathā prāṇodakānnarasarudhiramāṃsamedosthimajjaśukramūtrapurīṣasvedavahānīti vātapittaśleṣmaṇāṃ punaḥ sarvaśarīracarāṇāṃ sarvāṇi srotāṃsyayanabhūtāni tadvadatīndriyāṇāṃ punaḥ sattvādīnāṃ kevalaṃ cetanāvaccharīram ayanabhūtam adhiṣṭhānabhūtaṃ ca /
Ca, Vim., 5, 6.1 tatra prāṇavahānāṃ srotasāṃ hṛdayaṃ mūlaṃ mahāsrotaśca praduṣṭānāṃ tu khalveṣāmidaṃ viśeṣavijñānaṃ bhavati
tadyathā atisṛṣṭam atibaddhaṃ kupitamalpālpamabhīkṣṇaṃ vā saśabdaśūlam ucchvasantaṃ dṛṣṭvā prāṇavahānyasya srotāṃsi praduṣṭānīti vidyāt /
Ca, Vim., 5, 6.2 udakavahānāṃ srotasāṃ tālumūlaṃ kloma ca praduṣṭānāṃ tu khalveṣāmidaṃ viśeṣavijñānaṃ bhavati
tadyathā jihvātālvoṣṭhakaṇṭhaklomaśoṣaṃ pipāsāṃ cātipravṛddhāṃ dṛṣṭvodakavahānyasya srotāṃsi praduṣṭānīti vidyāt /
Ca, Vim., 5, 6.3 annavahānāṃ srotasāmāmāśayo mūlaṃ vāmaṃ ca pārśvaṃ praduṣṭānāṃ tu khalveṣāmidaṃ viśeṣavijñānaṃ bhavati
tadyathā anannābhilaṣaṇam arocakavipākau chardiṃ ca dṛṣṭvānnavahānyasya srotāṃsi praduṣṭānīti vidyāt /
Ca, Vim., 5, 6.12 mūtravahānāṃ srotasāṃ bastirmūlaṃ vaṅkṣaṇau ca praduṣṭānāṃ tu khalveṣāmidaṃ viśeṣavijñānaṃ bhavati
tadyathā atisṛṣṭam atibaddhaṃ prakupitam alpālpam abhīkṣṇaṃ vā bahalaṃ saśūlaṃ mūtrayantaṃ dṛṣṭvā mūtravahānyasya srotāṃsi praduṣṭānīti vidyāt /
Ca, Vim., 5, 6.13 purīṣavahānāṃ srotasāṃ pakvāśayo mūlaṃ sthūlagudaṃ ca praduṣṭānāṃ tu khalveṣāmidaṃ viśeṣavijñānaṃ bhavati
tadyathā kṛcchreṇālpālpaṃ saśabdaśūlam atidravam atigrathitam atibahu copaviśantaṃ dṛṣṭvā purīṣavahānyasya srotāṃsi praduṣṭānīti vidyāt /
Ca, Vim., 5, 6.14 svedavahānāṃ srotasāṃ medo mūlaṃ lomakūpāśca praduṣṭānāṃ tu khalveṣāmidaṃ viśeṣavijñānaṃ bhavati
tadyathā asvedanam atisvedanaṃ pāruṣyamatiślakṣṇatāmaṅgasya paridāhaṃ lomaharṣaṃ ca dṛṣṭvā svedavahānyasya srotāṃsi praduṣṭānīti vidyāt //
Ca, Vim., 6, 3.4 tatra saṃkhyeyaṃ tāvad
yathoktam aṣṭodarīye aparisaṃkhyeyaṃ punaryathā mahārogādhyāye rugvarṇasamutthānādīnām asaṃkhyeyatvāt //
Ca, Vim., 6, 3.4 tatra saṃkhyeyaṃ tāvad yathoktam aṣṭodarīye aparisaṃkhyeyaṃ
punaryathā mahārogādhyāye rugvarṇasamutthānādīnām asaṃkhyeyatvāt //
Ca, Vim., 6, 5.1 tatra vyādhayo'parisaṃkhyeyā bhavanti atibahutvāt doṣāstu khalu parisaṃkhyeyā bhavanti anatibahutvāt
tasmādyathācitraṃ vikārānudāharaṇārtham anavaśeṣeṇa ca doṣān vyākhyāsyāmaḥ /
Ca, Vim., 6, 6.0 tatra khalveṣāṃ dvayānāmapi doṣāṇāṃ trividhaṃ prakopaṇaṃ
tadyathā asātmyendriyārthasaṃyogaḥ prajñāparādhaḥ pariṇāmaśceti //
Ca, Vim., 6, 11.1 tatrānubandhyānubandhakṛto viśeṣaḥ svatantro vyaktaliṅgo
yathoktasamutthānapraśamo bhavatyanubandhyaḥ tadviparītalakṣaṇas tvanubandhaḥ /
Ca, Vim., 7, 4.6 viditaveditavyāstu bhiṣajaḥ sarvaṃ sarvathā
yathāsaṃbhavaṃ parīkṣyaṃ parīkṣyādhyavasyanto na kvacidapi vipratipadyante yatheṣṭamarthamabhinirvartayanti ceti //
Ca, Vim., 7, 9.1 athāsmai provāca bhagavānātreyaḥiha khalvagniveśa viṃśatividhāḥ krimayaḥ pūrvamuddiṣṭā nānāvidhena pravibhāgenānyatra sahajebhyaḥ te punaḥ prakṛtibhirvibhajyamānāścaturvidhā bhavanti
tadyathāpurīṣajāḥ śleṣmajāḥ śoṇitajā malajāśceti //
Ca, Vim., 7, 15.1 tatrāpakarṣaṇaṃhastenābhigṛhya vimṛśyopakaraṇavatāpanayanamanupakaraṇena vā sthānagatānāṃ tu krimīṇāṃ bheṣajenāpakarṣaṇaṃ nyāyataḥ taccaturvidhaṃ
tadyathā śirovirecanaṃ vamanaṃ virecanam āsthāpanaṃ ca ityapakarṣaṇavidhiḥ /
Ca, Vim., 7, 23.2 atha tasmāddvitīyāt kumbhāt snehamādāya viḍaṅgataṇḍulacūrṇaiḥ snehārdhamātraiḥ pratisaṃsṛjyātape sarvamahaḥ sthāpayitvā tato 'smai mātrāṃ prayacchet pānāya tena sādhu viricyate viriktasya cānupūrvī
yathoktā /
Ca, Vim., 7, 26.5 tato 'smai mātrāṃ prayacchet pānāya tena sādhu viricyate samyagapahṛtadoṣasya cānupūrvī
yathoktā /
Ca, Vim., 7, 27.4 yathoddeśamevamidaṃ krimikoṣṭhacikitsitaṃ yathāvadanuvyākhyātaṃ bhavati //
Ca, Vim., 8, 4.1 tato 'nantaramācāryaṃ parīkṣeta
tadyathā paryavadātaśrutaṃ paridṛṣṭakarmāṇaṃ dakṣaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ śuciṃ jitahastam upakaraṇavantaṃ sarvendriyopapannaṃ prakṛtijñaṃ pratipattijñam anupaskṛtavidyam anahaṅkṛtam anasūyakam akopanaṃ kleśakṣamaṃ śiṣyavatsalamadhyāpakaṃ jñāpanasamarthaṃ ceti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 8.1 athādhyāpanavidhiḥ adhyāpane kṛtabuddhirācāryaḥ śiṣyamevāditaḥ parīkṣeta tad
yathā praśāntam āryaprakṛtikam akṣudrakarmāṇam ṛjucakṣurmukhanāsāvaṃśaṃ tanuraktaviśadajihvam avikṛtadantauṣṭham aminminaṃ dhṛtimantam anahaṅkṛtaṃ medhāvinaṃ vitarkasmṛtisampannam udārasattvaṃ tadvidyakulajamathavā tadvidyavṛttaṃ tattvābhiniveśinam avyaṅgam avyāpannendriyaṃ nibhṛtam anuddhatam arthatattvabhāvakam akopanam avyasaninaṃ śīlaśaucācārānurāgadākṣyaprādakṣiṇyopapannam adhyayanābhikāmam arthavijñāne karmadarśane cānanyakāryam alubdham analasaṃ sarvabhūtahitaiṣiṇam ācāryasarvānuśiṣṭipratikaram anuraktaṃ ca evaṃguṇasamuditam adhyāpyam āhuḥ //
Ca, Vim., 8, 11.1 tamupasthitamājñāya same śucau deśe prākpravaṇe udakpravaṇe vā catuṣkiṣkumātraṃ caturasraṃ sthaṇḍilaṃ gomayodakenopaliptaṃ kuśāstīrṇaṃ suparihitaṃ paridhibhiścaturdiśaṃ
yathoktacandanodakumbhakṣaumahemahiraṇyarajatamaṇimuktāvidrumālaṃkṛtaṃ medhyabhakṣyagandhaśuklapuṣpalājasarṣapākṣatopaśobhitaṃ kṛtvā tatra pālāśībhir aiṅgudībhir audumbarībhir mādhukībhir vā samidbhiragnimupasamādhāya prāṅmukhaḥ śuciradhyayanavidhimanuvidhāya madhusarpirbhyāṃ tristrir juhuyād agnim āśīḥsamprayuktair mantrair brahmāṇamagniṃ dhanvantariṃ prajāpatimaśvināvindramṛṣīṃśca sūtrakārānabhimantrayamāṇaḥ pūrvaṃ svāheti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 14.2 ataḥ paramidaṃ brūyād devatāgnidvijaguruvṛddhasiddhācāryeṣu te nityaṃ samyagvartitavyaṃ teṣu te samyagvartamānasyāyamagniḥ sarvagandharasaratnabījāni
yatheritāśca devatāḥ śivāya syuḥ ato 'nyathā vartamānasyāśivāyeti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 14.5 adhyāpyamadhyāpayan hyācāryo
yathoktaiś cādhyāpanaphalair yogam āpnotyanyaiścānuktaiḥ śreyaskarairguṇaiḥ śiṣyamātmānaṃ ca yunakti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 18.4 parīkṣamāṇastu khalu parāvarāntaramimān jalpakaguṇāñ śreyaskarān doṣavataśca parīkṣeta samyak
tadyathāśrutaṃ vijñānaṃ dhāraṇaṃ pratibhānaṃ vacanaśaktiriti etān guṇān śreyaskarānāhuḥ imān punardoṣavataḥ tad yathā kopanatvam avaiśāradyaṃ bhīrutvamadhāraṇatvamanavahitatvamiti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 18.4 parīkṣamāṇastu khalu parāvarāntaramimān jalpakaguṇāñ śreyaskarān doṣavataśca parīkṣeta samyak tadyathāśrutaṃ vijñānaṃ dhāraṇaṃ pratibhānaṃ vacanaśaktiriti etān guṇān śreyaskarānāhuḥ imān punardoṣavataḥ tad
yathā kopanatvam avaiśāradyaṃ bhīrutvamadhāraṇatvamanavahitatvamiti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 21.2 tatra khalvime pratyavarāṇāmāśu nigrahe bhavantyupāyāḥ
tadyathā śrutahīnaṃ mahatā sūtrapāṭhenābhibhavet vijñānahīnaṃ punaḥ kaṣṭaśabdena vākyena vākyadhāraṇāhīnamāviddhadīrghasūtrasaṃkulairvākyadaṇḍakaiḥ pratibhāhīnaṃ punarvacanenaikavidhenānekārthavācinā vacanaśaktihīnamardhoktasya vākyasyākṣepeṇa aviśāradam apatrapaṇena kopanam āyāsanena bhīruṃ vitrāsanena anavahitaṃ niyamaneneti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 25.1 prāgeva tāvadidaṃ kartuṃ yateta saṃdhāya parṣadāyanabhūtamātmanaḥ prakaraṇam ādeśayitavyaṃ yadvā parasya bhṛśadurgaṃ syāt pakṣamathavā parasya bhṛśaṃ vimukhamānayet pariṣadi copasaṃhitāyāmaśakyamasmābhirvaktum eṣaiva te pariṣadyatheṣṭaṃ yathāyogaṃ
yathābhiprāyaṃ vādaṃ vādamaryādāṃ ca sthāpayiṣyatītyuktvā tūṣṇīmāsīta //
Ca, Vim., 8, 27.1 imāni tu khalu padāni bhiṣagvādamārgajñānārthamadhigamyāni bhavanti
tadyathāvādaḥ dravyaṃ guṇāḥ karma sāmānyaṃ viśeṣaḥ samavāyaḥ pratijñā sthāpanā pratiṣṭhāpanā hetuḥ dṛṣṭāntaḥ upanayaḥ nigamanam uttaraṃ siddhāntaḥ śabdaḥ pratyakṣam anumānam aitihyam aupamyaṃ saṃśayaḥ prayojanaṃ savyabhicāraṃ jijñāsā vyavasāyaḥ arthaprāptiḥ saṃbhavaḥ anuyojyam ananuyojyam anuyogaḥ pratyanuyogaḥ vākyadoṣaḥ vākyapraśaṃsā chalam ahetuḥ atītakālam upālambhaḥ parihāraḥ pratijñāhāniḥ abhyanujñā hetvantaram arthāntaraṃ nigrahasthānamiti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 28.3 yathaikasya pakṣaḥ punarbhavo 'stīti nāstītyaparasya tau ca svasvapakṣahetubhiḥ svasvapakṣaṃ sthāpayataḥ parapakṣamudbhāvayataḥ eṣa jalpaḥ /
Ca, Vim., 8, 30.1 atha pratijñā pratijñā nāma sādhyavacanaṃ
yathā nityaḥ puruṣa iti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 31.2 pūrvaṃ hi pratijñā paścāt sthāpanā kiṃ hyapratijñātaṃ sthāpayiṣyati
yathā nityaḥ puruṣa iti pratijñā hetuḥ akṛtakatvāditi dṛṣṭāntaḥ yathā ākāśamiti upanayaḥ yathā cākṛtakamākāśaṃ tacca nityaṃ tathā puruṣa iti nigamanaṃ tasmānnitya iti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 31.2 pūrvaṃ hi pratijñā paścāt sthāpanā kiṃ hyapratijñātaṃ sthāpayiṣyati yathā nityaḥ puruṣa iti pratijñā hetuḥ akṛtakatvāditi dṛṣṭāntaḥ
yathā ākāśamiti upanayaḥ yathā cākṛtakamākāśaṃ tacca nityaṃ tathā puruṣa iti nigamanaṃ tasmānnitya iti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 31.2 pūrvaṃ hi pratijñā paścāt sthāpanā kiṃ hyapratijñātaṃ sthāpayiṣyati yathā nityaḥ puruṣa iti pratijñā hetuḥ akṛtakatvāditi dṛṣṭāntaḥ yathā ākāśamiti upanayaḥ
yathā cākṛtakamākāśaṃ tacca nityaṃ tathā puruṣa iti nigamanaṃ tasmānnitya iti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 32.2 yathānityaḥ puruṣa iti pratijñā hetuḥ aindriyakatvāditi dṛṣṭāntaḥ yathā ghaṭa iti upanayo yathā ghaṭa aindriyakaḥ sa cānityaḥ tathā cāyamiti nigamanaṃ tasmādanitya iti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 32.2 yathānityaḥ puruṣa iti pratijñā hetuḥ aindriyakatvāditi dṛṣṭāntaḥ
yathā ghaṭa iti upanayo yathā ghaṭa aindriyakaḥ sa cānityaḥ tathā cāyamiti nigamanaṃ tasmādanitya iti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 32.2 yathānityaḥ puruṣa iti pratijñā hetuḥ aindriyakatvāditi dṛṣṭāntaḥ yathā ghaṭa iti upanayo
yathā ghaṭa aindriyakaḥ sa cānityaḥ tathā cāyamiti nigamanaṃ tasmādanitya iti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 34.2 yathāgnir uṣṇaḥ dravamudakaṃ sthirā pṛthivī ādityaḥ prakāśaka iti yathā ādityaḥ prakāśakastathā sāṃkhyajñānaṃ prakāśakamiti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 34.2 yathāgnir uṣṇaḥ dravamudakaṃ sthirā pṛthivī ādityaḥ prakāśaka iti
yathā ādityaḥ prakāśakastathā sāṃkhyajñānaṃ prakāśakamiti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 36.2 yathā hetusadharmāṇo vikārāḥ śītakasya hi vyādherhetubhiḥ sādharmyaṃ himaśiśiravātasaṃsparśāḥ iti bruvataḥ paro brūyāddhetuvidharmāṇo vikārāḥ yathā śarīrāvayavānāṃ dāhauṣṇyakothaprapacane hetuvaidharmyaṃ himaśiśiravātasaṃsparśā iti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 36.2 yathā hetusadharmāṇo vikārāḥ śītakasya hi vyādherhetubhiḥ sādharmyaṃ himaśiśiravātasaṃsparśāḥ iti bruvataḥ paro brūyāddhetuvidharmāṇo vikārāḥ
yathā śarīrāvayavānāṃ dāhauṣṇyakothaprapacane hetuvaidharmyaṃ himaśiśiravātasaṃsparśā iti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 37.3 tatra sarvatantrasiddhānto nāma tasmiṃstasmin sarvasmiṃstantre tattat prasiddhaṃ
yathā santi nidānāni santi vyādhayaḥ santi siddhyupāyāḥ sādhyānāmiti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 37.4 pratitantrasiddhānto nāma tasmiṃstasminnekaikasmiṃstantre tattat prasiddhaṃ
yathānyatrāṣṭau rasāḥ ṣaḍatra pañcendriyāṇyatra ṣaḍindriyāṇyanyatra tantre vātādikṛtāḥ sarve vikārā yathānyatra atra vātādikṛtā bhūtakṛtāśca prasiddhāḥ /
Ca, Vim., 8, 37.4 pratitantrasiddhānto nāma tasmiṃstasminnekaikasmiṃstantre tattat prasiddhaṃ yathānyatrāṣṭau rasāḥ ṣaḍatra pañcendriyāṇyatra ṣaḍindriyāṇyanyatra tantre vātādikṛtāḥ sarve vikārā
yathānyatra atra vātādikṛtā bhūtakṛtāśca prasiddhāḥ /
Ca, Vim., 8, 37.5 adhikaraṇasiddhānto nāma sa yasminnadhikaraṇe prastūyamāne siddhānyanyānyapyadhikaraṇāni bhavanti
yathā na muktaḥ karmānubandhikaṃ kurute nispṛhatvāt iti prastute siddhāḥ karmaphalamokṣapuruṣapretyabhāvā bhavanti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 37.6 abhyupagamasiddhānto nāma sa yamarthamasiddhamaparīkṣitamanupadiṣṭamahetukaṃ vā vādakāle 'bhyupagacchanti bhiṣajaḥ tad
yathā dravyaṃ pradhānamiti kṛtvā vakṣyāmaḥ guṇāḥ pradhānamiti kṛtvā vakṣyāmaḥ vīryaṃ pradhānamiti kṛtvā vakṣyāmaḥ ityevamādiḥ /
Ca, Vim., 8, 40.1 athānumānamanumānaṃ nāma tarko yuktyapekṣaḥ
yathāgniṃ jaraṇaśaktyā balaṃ vyāyāmaśaktyā śrotrādīni śabdādigrahaṇenety evamādi //
Ca, Vim., 8, 42.1 athaupamyamaupamyaṃ nāma yadanyenānyasya sādṛśyamadhikṛtya prakāśanaṃ
yathā daṇḍena daṇḍakasya dhanuṣā dhanuḥstambhasya iṣvāsenārogyadasyeti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 43.1 atha saṃśayaḥ saṃśayo nāma sandehalakṣaṇānusaṃdigdheṣvartheṣvaniścayaḥ
yathā dṛṣṭā hyāyuṣmallakṣaṇairupetāścānupetāśca tathā sakriyāścākriyāśca puruṣāḥ śīghrabhaṅgāścirajīvinaśca etadubhayadṛṣṭatvāt saṃśayaḥ kimasti khalvakālamṛtyuruta nāstīti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 44.1 atha prayojanaṃ prayojanaṃ nāma yadarthamārabhyanta ārambhāḥ
yathā yadyakālamṛtyur asti tato 'ham ātmānam āyuṣyair upacariṣyāmyanāyuṣyāṇi ca parihariṣyāmi kathaṃ māmakālamṛtyuḥ prasaheteti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 45.1 atha savyabhicāraṃ savyabhicāraṃ nāma yadvyabhicaraṇaṃ
yathā bhaved idamauṣadham asmin vyādhau yaugikamathavā neti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 46.1 atha jijñāsā jijñāsā nāma parīkṣā
yathā bheṣajaparīkṣottarakālamupadekṣyate //
Ca, Vim., 8, 47.1 atha vyavasāyaḥ vyavasāyo nāma niścayaḥ
yathā vātika evāyaṃ vyādhiḥ idamevāsya bheṣajaṃ ceti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 48.1 athārthaprāptir arthaprāptirnāma yatraikenārthenoktenāparasyārthasyānuktasyāpi siddhiḥ
yathā nāyaṃ saṃtarpaṇasādhyo vyādhirityukte bhavatyarthaprāptiḥ apatarpaṇasādhyo 'yamiti nānena divā bhoktavyamityukte bhavatyarthaprāptiḥniśi bhoktavyamiti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 49.1 atha saṃbhavaḥ yo yataḥ sambhavati sa tasya saṃbhavaḥ
yathā ṣaḍdhātavo garbhasya vyādherahitaṃ hitamārogyasyeti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 50.2 sāmānyato vyāhṛteṣvartheṣu vā viśeṣagrahaṇārthaṃ yadvākyaṃ tadapyanuyojyaṃ
yathā saṃśodhanasādhyo 'yaṃ vyādhiḥ ityukte kiṃ vamanasādhyo 'yaṃ kiṃvā virecanasādhyaḥ ityanuyujyate //
Ca, Vim., 8, 52.2 yathā nityaḥ puruṣaḥ iti pratijñāte yat paraḥ ko hetuḥ ityāha so 'nuyogaḥ //
Ca, Vim., 8, 53.1 atha pratyanuyogaḥ pratyanuyogo nāmānuyogasyānuyogaḥ
yathāsyānuyogasya punaḥ ko heturiti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 54.1 atha vākyadoṣaḥ vākyadoṣo nāma
yathā khalvasminnarthe nyūnam anarthakam apārthakaṃ viruddhaṃ ceti etāni hyantareṇa na prakṛto 'rthaḥ praṇaśyet /
Ca, Vim., 8, 54.3 athādhikamadhikaṃ nāma yannyūnaviparītaṃ yadvāyurvede bhāṣyamāṇe bārhaspatyamauśanasamanyadvā yatkiṃcid apratisaṃbaddhārthamucyate yadvā sambaddhārthamapi dvirabhidhīyate tat punaruktadoṣatvādadhikaṃ tacca punaruktaṃ dvividham arthapunaruktaṃ śabdapunaruktaṃ ca tatrārthapunaruktaṃ
yathā bheṣajamauṣadhaṃ sādhanamiti śabdapunaruktaṃ punarbheṣajaṃ bheṣajamiti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 54.5 athāpārthakam apārthakaṃ nāma yadarthavacca paraspareṇāsaṃyujyamānārthakaṃ
yathā cakranakravaṃśavajraniśākarā iti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 54.6 atha viruddhaṃ viruddhaṃ nāma yaddṛṣṭāntasiddhāntasamayairviruddhaṃ tatra pūrvaṃ dṛṣṭāntasiddhāntāvuktau samayaḥ punastridhā bhavati
yathāyurvaidikasamayaḥ yājñikasamayaḥ mokṣaśāstrikasamayaśceti tatrāyurvaidikasamayaścatuṣpādaṃ bheṣajamiti yājñikasamayaḥ ālabhyā yajamānaiḥ paśava iti mokṣaśāstrikasamayaḥ sarvabhūteṣvahiṃseti tatra svasamayaviparītamucyamānaṃ viruddhaṃ bhavati /
Ca, Vim., 8, 55.1 atha vākyapraśaṃsā vākyapraśaṃsā nāma
yathā khalvasminnarthe tvanyūnam anadhikam arthavat anapārthakam aviruddham adhigatapadārthaṃ ceti yattadvākyamananuyojyamiti praśasyate //
Ca, Vim., 8, 56.3 tatra vākchalaṃ nāma
yathā kaścid brūyānnavatantro 'yaṃ bhiṣagiti atha bhiṣag brūyānnāhaṃ navatantra ekatantro 'hamiti paro brūyānnāhaṃ bravīmi nava tantrāṇi taveti api tu navābhyastaṃ te tantramiti bhiṣak brūyānna mayā navābhyastaṃ tantram anekadhābhyastaṃ mayā tantramiti etadvākchalam /
Ca, Vim., 8, 56.4 sāmānyacchalaṃ nāma
yathā vyādhipraśamanāyauṣadhamityukte paro brūyāt sat satpraśamanāyeti kiṃ nu bhavānāha san hi rogaḥ sadauṣadhaṃ yadi ca sat satpraśamanāya bhavati tatra sat kāsaḥ sat kṣayaḥ satsāmānyāt kāsaste kṣayapraśamanāya bhaviṣyatīti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 57.2 tatra prakaraṇasamo nāmāhetur
yathānyaḥ śarīrādātmā nitya iti paro brūyād yasmād anyaḥ śarīrādātmā tasmānnityaḥ śarīraṃ hyanityamato vidharmiṇā cātmanā bhavitavyamityeṣa cāhetuḥ nahi ya eva pakṣaḥ sa eva heturiti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 57.3 saṃśayasamo nāmāheturya eva saṃśayahetuḥ sa eva saṃśayacchedahetuḥ
yathāyam āyurvedaikadeśam āha kiṃnvayaṃ cikitsakaḥ syānna veti saṃśaye paro brūyād yasmād ayam āyurvedaikadeśam āha tasmāccikitsako 'yamiti na ca saṃśayacchedahetuṃ viśeṣayati eṣa cāhetuḥ na hi ya eva saṃśayahetuḥ sa eva saṃśayacchedaheturbhavati /
Ca, Vim., 8, 57.4 varṇyasamo nāmāhetuḥyo heturvarṇyāviśiṣṭaḥ
yathā kaścid brūyād asparśatvād buddhir anityā śabdavad iti atra varṇyaḥ śabdo buddhirapi varṇyā tadubhayavarṇyāviśiṣṭatvādvarṇyasamo 'pyahetuḥ //
Ca, Vim., 8, 59.1 athopālambhaḥ upālambho nāma hetordoṣavacanaṃ
yathā pūrvam ahetavo hetvābhāsā vyākhyātāḥ //
Ca, Vim., 8, 60.1 atha parihāraḥ parihāro nāma tasyaiva doṣavacanasya pariharaṇaṃ
yathā nityamātmani śarīrasthe jīvaliṅgānyupalabhyante tasya cāpagamānnopalabhyante tasmādanyaḥ śarīrādātmā nityaśceti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 61.1 atha pratijñāhāniḥ pratijñāhānirnāma sā pūrvaparigṛhītāṃ pratijñāṃ paryanuyukto yat parityajati
yathā prāk pratijñāṃ kṛtvā nityaḥ puruṣa iti paryanuyuktastvāha anitya iti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 82.1 sa yaduttaraṃ brūyāttat samīkṣyottaraṃ vācyaṃ
syādyathoktaṃ ca prativacanavidhimavekṣya samyak yadi tu brūyānna cainaṃ mohayitumicchet prāptaṃ tu vacanakālaṃ manyeta kāmamasmai brūyādāptameva nikhilena //
Ca, Vim., 8, 85.1 tasya yo yo viśeṣo
yathā yathā ca parīkṣitavyaḥ sa tathā tathā vyākhyāsyate //
Ca, Vim., 8, 85.1 tasya yo yo viśeṣo yathā
yathā ca parīkṣitavyaḥ sa tathā tathā vyākhyāsyate //
Ca, Vim., 8, 86.2 sa ca sarvadhātusāmyaṃ cikīrṣannātmānamevāditaḥ parīkṣeta guṇiṣu guṇataḥ kāryābhinirvṛttiṃ paśyan kaccidahamasya kāryasyābhinirvartane samartho na veti tatreme bhiṣagguṇā yairupapanno bhiṣagdhātusāmyābhinirvartane samartho bhavati tad
yathā paryavadātaśrutatā paridṛṣṭakarmatā dākṣyaṃ śaucaṃ jitahastatā upakaraṇavattā sarvendriyopapannatā prakṛtijñatā pratipattijñatā ceti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 87.7 upāyo nāma bhayadarśanavismāpanavismāraṇakṣobhaṇaharṣaṇabhartsanavadhabandhasvapnasaṃvāhanādir amūrto bhāvaviśeṣo
yathoktāḥ siddhyupāyāścopāyābhiplutā iti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 93.3 tad
yathāyaṃ kasmin bhūmideśe jātaḥ saṃvṛddho vyādhito vā tasmiṃśca bhūmideśe manuṣyāṇāmidamāhārajātam idaṃ vihārajātam idamācārajātam etāvacca balam evaṃvidhaṃ sattvam evaṃvidhaṃ sātmyam evaṃvidho doṣaḥ bhaktiriyam ime vyādhayaḥ hitamidam ahitamidamiti prāyograhaṇena /
Ca, Vim., 8, 95.2 tadyathā śukraśoṇitaprakṛtiṃ kālagarbhāśayaprakṛtiṃ āturāhāravihāraprakṛtiṃ mahābhūtavikāraprakṛtiṃ ca garbhaśarīramapekṣate /
Ca, Vim., 8, 102.1 sārataśceti sārāṇyaṣṭau puruṣāṇāṃ balamānaviśeṣajñānārthamupadiśyante
tadyathā tvagraktamāṃsamedo'sthimajjaśukrasattvānīti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 117.1 pramāṇataśceti śarīrapramāṇaṃ
punaryathā svenāṅgulipramāṇenopadekṣyate utsedhavistārāyāmairyathākramam /
Ca, Vim., 8, 127.5 ātyayike punaḥ karmaṇi kāmamṛtuṃ vikalpya kṛtrimaguṇopadhānena
yathartuguṇaviparītena bheṣajaṃ saṃyogasaṃskārapramāṇavikalpenopapādya pramāṇavīryasamaṃ kṛtvā tataḥ prayojayeduttamena yatnenāvahitaḥ //
Ca, Vim., 8, 128.1 āturāvasthāsvapi tu kāryākāryaṃ prati kālākālasaṃjñā
tadyathā asyām avasthāyāmasya bheṣajasyākālaḥ kālaḥ punaranyasyeti etadapi hi bhavatyavasthāviśeṣeṇa tasmādāturāvasthāsvapi hi kālākālasaṃjñā /
Ca, Vim., 8, 130.2 tasya lakṣaṇaṃ bhiṣagādīnāṃ
yathoktaguṇasaṃpat deśakālapramāṇasātmyakriyādibhiśca siddhikāraṇaiḥ samyagupapāditasyauṣadhasyāvacāraṇamiti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 132.2 pratipattirnāma yo vikāro
yathā pratipattavyastasya tathānuṣṭhānajñānam //
Ca, Vim., 8, 135.2 tadyathā phalajīmūtakekṣvākudhāmārgavakuṭajakṛtavedhanaphalāni phalajīmūtakekṣvākudhāmārgavapatrapuṣpāṇi āragvadhavṛkṣakamadanasvādukaṇṭakāpāṭhāpāṭalāśārṅgeṣṭāmūrvāsaptaparṇanaktamālapicumardapaṭolasuṣavīguḍūcīcitrakasomavalkaśatāvarīdvīpīśigrumūlakaṣāyaiḥ madhukamadhūkakovidārakarbudāranīpavidulabimbīśaṇapuṣpīsadāpuṣpāpratyakpuṣpākaṣāyaiśca elāhareṇupriyaṅgupṛthvīkākustumburutagaranaladahrīveratālīśośīrakaṣāyaiśca ikṣukāṇḍekṣvikṣuvālikādarbhapoṭagalakālaṅkṛtakaṣāyaiśca sumanāsaumanasyāyanīharidrādāruharidrāvṛścīrapunarnavāmahāsahākṣudrasahākaṣāyaiśca śālmaliśālmalikabhadraparṇyelāparṇyupodikoddālakadhanvanarājādanopacitrāgopīśṛṅgāṭikākaṣāyaiśca pippalīpippalīmūlacavyacitrakaśṛṅgaverasarṣapaphāṇitakṣīrakṣāralavaṇodakaiśca yathālābhaṃ yatheṣṭaṃ vāpyupasaṃskṛtya vartikriyācūrṇāvalehasnehakaṣāyamāṃsarasayavāgūyūṣakāmbalikakṣīropadheyān modakān anyāṃśca bhakṣyaprakārān vividhānanuvidhāya yathārhaṃ vamanārhāya dadyādvidhivadvamanam /
Ca, Vim., 8, 139.1 tadyathā jīvakarṣabhakau jīvantī vīrā tāmalakī kākolī kṣīrakākolī mudgaparṇī māṣaparṇī śālaparṇī pṛśniparṇyasanaparṇī medā mahāmedā karkaṭaśṛṅgī śṛṅgāṭikā chinnaruhā chattrāticchatrā śrāvaṇī mahāśrāvaṇī sahadevā viśvadevā śuklā kṣīraśuklā balātibalā vidārī kṣīravidārī kṣudrasahā mahāsahā ṛṣyagandhāśvagandhā vṛścīraḥ punarnavā bṛhatī kaṇṭakārikorubūko moraṭaḥ śvadaṃṣṭrā saṃharṣā śatāvarī śatapuṣpā madhūkapuṣpī yaṣṭīmadhu madhūlikā mṛdvīkā kharjūraṃ parūṣakamātmaguptā puṣkarabījaṃ kaśerukaṃ rājakaśerukaṃ rājādanaṃ katakaṃ kāśmaryaṃ śītapākyodanapākī tālakharjūramastakamikṣurikṣuvālikā darbhaḥ kuśaḥ kāśaḥ śālir gundretkaṭakaḥ śaramūlaṃ rājakṣavakaḥ ṛṣyaproktā dvāradā bhāradvājī vanatrapuṣyabhīrupattrī haṃsapādī kākanāsikā kuliṅgākṣī kṣīravallī kapolavallī kapotavallī somavallī gopavallī madhuvallī ceti eṣāmevaṃvidhānāmanyeṣāṃ ca madhuravargaparisaṃkhyātānāmauṣadhadravyāṇāṃ chedyāni khaṇḍaśaśchedayitvā bhedyāni cāṇuśo bhedayitvā prakṣālya pānīyena suprakṣālitāyāṃ sthālyāṃ samāvāpya payasārdhodakenābhyāsicya sādhayeddarvyā satatamavaghaṭṭayan tadupayuktabhūyiṣṭhe 'mbhasi gataraseṣvauṣadheṣu payasi cānupadagdhe sthālīmupahṛtya suparipūtaṃ payaḥ sukhoṣṇaṃ ghṛtatailavasāmajjalavaṇaphāṇitopahitaṃ bastiṃ vātavikāriṇe vidhijño vidhivaddadyāt śītaṃ tu madhusarpirbhyāmupasaṃsṛjya pittavikāriṇe vidhivaddadyāt /
Ca, Vim., 8, 149.2 pracaraṇamiva bhikṣukasya bījamiva karṣakasya sūtraṃ buddhimatāmalpamapyanalpajñānāya bhavati tasmādbuddhimatāmūhāpohavitarkāḥ mandabuddhestu
yathoktānugamanameva śreyaḥ /
Ca, Vim., 8, 149.3 yathoktaṃ hi mārgamanugacchan bhiṣak saṃsādhayati kāryamanatimahattvādvā vinipātayatyanatihrasvatvād udāharaṇasyeti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 151.3 lavaṇakaṭutiktakaṣāyāṇi cendriyopaśayāni tathāparāṇyanuktānyapi dravyāṇi
yathāyogavihitāni śirovirecanārthamupadiśyante iti //
Ca, Śār., 2, 30.2 yathaiva kuryurvikṛtiṃ tathaiva garbhasya kukṣau niyatasya doṣāḥ //
Ca, Śār., 2, 43.1 satyāśraye vā dvividhe
yathokte pūrvaṃ gadebhyaḥ pratikarma nityam /
Ca, Śār., 3, 6.3 yāni khalvasya garbhasya mātṛjāni yāni cāsya mātṛtaḥ sambhavataḥ sambhavanti tānyanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ tad
yathā tvak ca lohitaṃ ca māṃsaṃ ca medaśca nābhiśca hṛdayaṃ ca kloma ca yakṛcca plīhā ca vṛkkau ca bastiśca purīṣādhānaṃ cāmāśayaśca pakvāśayaścottaragudaṃ cādharagudaṃ ca kṣudrāntraṃ ca sthūlāntraṃ ca vapā ca vapāvahanaṃ ceti //
Ca, Śār., 3, 7.3 yāni khalvasya garbhasya pitṛjāni yāni cāsya pitṛtaḥ sambhavataḥ sambhavanti tānyanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ tad
yathā keśaśmaśrunakhalomadantāsthisirāsnāyudhamanyaḥ śukraṃ ceti //
Ca, Śār., 3, 8.5 sato hyavasthāntaragamanamātrameva hi janma cocyate tatra tatra vayasi tasyāṃ tasyāmavasthāyāṃ
yathā satāmeva śukraśoṇitajīvānāṃ prāk saṃyogādgarbhatvaṃ na bhavati tacca saṃyogādbhavati yathā satastasyaiva puruṣasya prāgapatyāt pitṛtvaṃ na bhavati taccāpatyādbhavati tathā satastasyaiva garbhasya tasyāṃ tasyāmavasthāyāṃ jātatvam ajātatvaṃ cocyate //
Ca, Śār., 3, 8.5 sato hyavasthāntaragamanamātrameva hi janma cocyate tatra tatra vayasi tasyāṃ tasyāmavasthāyāṃ yathā satāmeva śukraśoṇitajīvānāṃ prāk saṃyogādgarbhatvaṃ na bhavati tacca saṃyogādbhavati
yathā satastasyaiva puruṣasya prāgapatyāt pitṛtvaṃ na bhavati taccāpatyādbhavati tathā satastasyaiva garbhasya tasyāṃ tasyāmavasthāyāṃ jātatvam ajātatvaṃ cocyate //
Ca, Śār., 3, 10.1 yāni tu khalvasya garbhasyātmajāni yāni cāsyātmataḥ sambhavataḥ sambhavanti tānyanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ
tadyathā tāsu tāsu yoniṣūtpattirāyurātmajñānaṃ mana indriyāṇi prāṇāpānau preraṇaṃ dhāraṇamākṛtisvaravarṇaviśeṣāḥ sukhaduḥkhe icchādveṣau cetanā dhṛtirbuddhiḥ smṛtirahaṅkāraḥ prayatnaśceti //
Ca, Śār., 3, 11.6 yāni khalvasya garbhasya sātmyajāni yāni cāsya sātmyataḥ sambhavataḥ sambhavanti tānyanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ tad
yathārogyam anālasyam alolupatvam indriyaprasādaḥ svaravarṇabījasaṃpat praharṣabhūyastvaṃ ceti //
Ca, Śār., 3, 12.4 yāni tu khalvasya garbhasya rasajāni yāni cāsya rasataḥ sambhavataḥ sambhavanti tānyanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ tad
yathā śarīrasyābhinirvṛttirabhivṛddhiḥ prāṇānubandhastṛptiḥ puṣṭirutsāhaśceti //
Ca, Śār., 3, 13.4 yāni khalvasya garbhasya sattvajāni yānyasya sattvataḥ sambhavataḥ sambhavanti tānyanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ tad
yathā bhaktiḥ śīlaṃ śaucaṃ dveṣaḥ smṛtirmohastyāgo mātsaryaṃ śauryaṃ bhayaṃ krodhastandrotsāhastaikṣṇyaṃ mārdavaṃ gāmbhīryamanavasthitatvamityevamādayaścānye te sattvavikārā yānuttarakālaṃ sattvabhedamadhikṛtyopadekṣyāmaḥ /
Ca, Śār., 3, 14.1 evamayaṃ nānāvidhānāmeṣāṃ garbhakarāṇāṃ bhāvānāṃ samudāyādabhinirvartate garbhaḥ
yathā kūṭāgāraṃ nānādravyasamudāyāt yathā vā ratho nānārathāṅgasamudāyāt tasmād etad avocāma mātṛjaścāyaṃ garbhaḥ pitṛjaśca ātmajaśca sātmyajaśca rasajaśca asti ca sattvamaupapādukamiti //
Ca, Śār., 3, 14.1 evamayaṃ nānāvidhānāmeṣāṃ garbhakarāṇāṃ bhāvānāṃ samudāyādabhinirvartate garbhaḥ yathā kūṭāgāraṃ nānādravyasamudāyāt
yathā vā ratho nānārathāṅgasamudāyāt tasmād etad avocāma mātṛjaścāyaṃ garbhaḥ pitṛjaśca ātmajaśca sātmyajaśca rasajaśca asti ca sattvamaupapādukamiti //
Ca, Śār., 3, 15.1 bharadvāja uvāca yadyayam eṣāṃ nānāvidhānāṃ garbhakarāṇāṃ bhāvānāṃ samudāyādabhinirvartate garbhaḥ kathamayaṃ saṃdhīyate yadi cāpi saṃdhīyate kasmāt samudāyaprabhavaḥ san garbho manuṣyavigraheṇa jāyate manuṣyaśca manuṣyaprabhava ucyate tatra cediṣṭametadyasmānmanuṣyo manuṣyaprabhavastasmādeva manuṣyavigraheṇa jāyate
yathā gaur goprabhavaḥ yathā cāśvo 'śvaprabhava iti evaṃ sati yaduktamagre samudayātmaka iti tadayuktam /
Ca, Śār., 3, 15.1 bharadvāja uvāca yadyayam eṣāṃ nānāvidhānāṃ garbhakarāṇāṃ bhāvānāṃ samudāyādabhinirvartate garbhaḥ kathamayaṃ saṃdhīyate yadi cāpi saṃdhīyate kasmāt samudāyaprabhavaḥ san garbho manuṣyavigraheṇa jāyate manuṣyaśca manuṣyaprabhava ucyate tatra cediṣṭametadyasmānmanuṣyo manuṣyaprabhavastasmādeva manuṣyavigraheṇa jāyate yathā gaur goprabhavaḥ
yathā cāśvo 'śvaprabhava iti evaṃ sati yaduktamagre samudayātmaka iti tadayuktam /
Ca, Śār., 3, 16.4 tatra jarāyujānām aṇḍajānāṃ ca prāṇināmete garbhakarā bhāvā yāṃ yāṃ yonimāpadyante tasyāṃ tasyāṃ yonau tathātathārūpā bhavanti
yathā kanakarajatatāmratrapusīsakānyāsicyamānāni teṣu teṣu madhūcchiṣṭavigraheṣu tāni yadā manuṣyabimbamāpadyante tadā manuṣyavigraheṇa jāyante tasmāt samudāyaprabhavaḥ san garbho manuṣyavigraheṇa jāyate manuṣyaśca manuṣyaprabhava ucyate tadyonitvāt //
Ca, Śār., 4, 8.2 sa guṇopādānakāle 'ntarikṣaṃ pūrvamanyebhyo guṇebhya upādatte
yathā pralayātyaye sisṛkṣurbhūtānyakṣarabhūta ātmā sattvopādānaḥ pūrvataramākāśaṃ sṛjati tataḥ krameṇa vyaktataraguṇān dhātūn vāyvādikāṃścaturaḥ tathā dehagrahaṇe 'pi pravartamānaḥ pūrvataramākāśamevopādatte tataḥ krameṇa vyaktataraguṇān dhātūn vāyvādikāṃścaturaḥ /
Ca, Śār., 4, 14.1 evam asyendriyāṇyaṅgāvayavāśca yaugapadyenābhinirvartante 'nyatra tebhyo bhāvebhyo ye 'sya jātasyottarakālaṃ jāyante tad
yathā dantā vyañjanāni vyaktībhāvastathāyuktāni cāparāṇi /
Ca, Śār., 4, 14.6 tadyathāklaibyaṃ bhīrutvamavaiśāradyaṃ moho 'navasthānamadhogurutvamasahanaṃ śaithilyaṃ mārdavaṃ garbhāśayabījabhāgastathāyuktāni cāparāṇi strīkarāṇi ato viparītāni puruṣakarāṇi ubhayabhāgāvayavā napuṃsakakarāṇi bhavanti //
Ca, Śār., 4, 16.3 tadyathā ārtavādarśanam āsyasaṃsravaṇam anannābhilāṣaśchardir arocako 'mlakāmatā ca viśeṣeṇa śraddhāpraṇayanamuccāvaceṣu bhāveṣu gurugātratvaṃ cakṣuṣorglāniḥ stanayoḥ stanyamoṣṭhayoḥ stanamaṇḍalayośca kārṣṇyamatyarthaṃ śvayathuḥ pādayor īṣallomarājyudgamo yonyāścāṭālatvamiti garbhe paryāgate rūpāṇi bhavati //
Ca, Śār., 4, 18.1 garbhopaghātakarāstvime bhāvā bhavanti tad
yathā sarvam atigurūṣṇatīkṣṇaṃ dāruṇāśca ceṣṭāḥ imāṃścānyānupadiśanti vṛddhāḥ devatārakṣo'nucaraparirakṣaṇārthaṃ na raktāni vāsāṃsi bibhṛyānna madakarāṇi madyānyabhyavaharenna yānamadhirohenna māṃsamaśnīyāt sarvendriyapratikūlāṃśca bhāvān dūrataḥ parivarjayet yaccānyadapi kiṃcit striyo vidyuḥ //
Ca, Śār., 4, 37.1 tad
yathā śuciṃ satyābhisaṃdhaṃ jitātmānaṃ saṃvibhāginaṃ jñānavijñānavacanaprativacanasampannaṃ smṛtimantaṃ kāmakrodhalobhamānamoherṣyāharṣāmarṣāpetaṃ samaṃ sarvabhūteṣu brāhmaṃ vidyāt /
Ca, Śār., 4, 40.1 ityaparisaṃkhyeyabhedānāṃ trayāṇāmapi sattvānāṃ bhedaikadeśo vyākhyātaḥ śuddhasya sattvasya saptavidho brahmarṣiśakrayamavaruṇakuberagandharvasattvānukāreṇa rājasasya ṣaḍvidho daityapiśācarākṣasasarpapretaśakunisattvānukāreṇa tāmasasya trividhaḥ paśumatsyavanaspatisattvānukāreṇa kathaṃca
yathāsattvamupacāraḥ syāditi //
Ca, Śār., 5, 4.2 ṣaḍdhātavaḥ samuditāḥ puruṣa iti śabdaṃ labhante
tadyathā pṛthivyāpastejo vāyurākāśaṃ brahma cāvyaktamiti eta eva ca ṣaḍdhātavaḥ samuditāḥ puruṣa iti śabdaṃ labhante //
Ca, Śār., 5, 5.2 yathā khalu brāhmī vibhūtirloke tathā puruṣe 'pyāntarātmikī vibhūtiḥ brahmaṇo vibhūtirloke prajāpatirantarātmano vibhūtiḥ puruṣe sattvaṃ yastvindro loke sa puruṣe 'haṅkāraḥ ādityastvādānaṃ rudro roṣaḥ somaḥ prasādaḥ vasavaḥ sukham aśvinau kāntiḥ marudutsāhaḥ viśvedevāḥ sarvendriyāṇi sarvendriyārthāśca tamo mohaḥ jyotirjñānaṃ yathā lokasya sargādistathā puruṣasya garbhādhānaṃ yathā kṛtayugamevaṃ bālyaṃ yathā tretā tathā yauvanaṃ yathā dvāparastathā sthāviryaṃ yathā kalirevamāturyaṃ yathā yugāntastathā maraṇamiti /
Ca, Śār., 5, 5.2 yathā khalu brāhmī vibhūtirloke tathā puruṣe 'pyāntarātmikī vibhūtiḥ brahmaṇo vibhūtirloke prajāpatirantarātmano vibhūtiḥ puruṣe sattvaṃ yastvindro loke sa puruṣe 'haṅkāraḥ ādityastvādānaṃ rudro roṣaḥ somaḥ prasādaḥ vasavaḥ sukham aśvinau kāntiḥ marudutsāhaḥ viśvedevāḥ sarvendriyāṇi sarvendriyārthāśca tamo mohaḥ jyotirjñānaṃ
yathā lokasya sargādistathā puruṣasya garbhādhānaṃ yathā kṛtayugamevaṃ bālyaṃ yathā tretā tathā yauvanaṃ yathā dvāparastathā sthāviryaṃ yathā kalirevamāturyaṃ yathā yugāntastathā maraṇamiti /
Ca, Śār., 5, 5.2 yathā khalu brāhmī vibhūtirloke tathā puruṣe 'pyāntarātmikī vibhūtiḥ brahmaṇo vibhūtirloke prajāpatirantarātmano vibhūtiḥ puruṣe sattvaṃ yastvindro loke sa puruṣe 'haṅkāraḥ ādityastvādānaṃ rudro roṣaḥ somaḥ prasādaḥ vasavaḥ sukham aśvinau kāntiḥ marudutsāhaḥ viśvedevāḥ sarvendriyāṇi sarvendriyārthāśca tamo mohaḥ jyotirjñānaṃ yathā lokasya sargādistathā puruṣasya garbhādhānaṃ
yathā kṛtayugamevaṃ bālyaṃ yathā tretā tathā yauvanaṃ yathā dvāparastathā sthāviryaṃ yathā kalirevamāturyaṃ yathā yugāntastathā maraṇamiti /
Ca, Śār., 5, 5.2 yathā khalu brāhmī vibhūtirloke tathā puruṣe 'pyāntarātmikī vibhūtiḥ brahmaṇo vibhūtirloke prajāpatirantarātmano vibhūtiḥ puruṣe sattvaṃ yastvindro loke sa puruṣe 'haṅkāraḥ ādityastvādānaṃ rudro roṣaḥ somaḥ prasādaḥ vasavaḥ sukham aśvinau kāntiḥ marudutsāhaḥ viśvedevāḥ sarvendriyāṇi sarvendriyārthāśca tamo mohaḥ jyotirjñānaṃ yathā lokasya sargādistathā puruṣasya garbhādhānaṃ yathā kṛtayugamevaṃ bālyaṃ
yathā tretā tathā yauvanaṃ yathā dvāparastathā sthāviryaṃ yathā kalirevamāturyaṃ yathā yugāntastathā maraṇamiti /
Ca, Śār., 5, 5.2 yathā khalu brāhmī vibhūtirloke tathā puruṣe 'pyāntarātmikī vibhūtiḥ brahmaṇo vibhūtirloke prajāpatirantarātmano vibhūtiḥ puruṣe sattvaṃ yastvindro loke sa puruṣe 'haṅkāraḥ ādityastvādānaṃ rudro roṣaḥ somaḥ prasādaḥ vasavaḥ sukham aśvinau kāntiḥ marudutsāhaḥ viśvedevāḥ sarvendriyāṇi sarvendriyārthāśca tamo mohaḥ jyotirjñānaṃ yathā lokasya sargādistathā puruṣasya garbhādhānaṃ yathā kṛtayugamevaṃ bālyaṃ yathā tretā tathā yauvanaṃ
yathā dvāparastathā sthāviryaṃ yathā kalirevamāturyaṃ yathā yugāntastathā maraṇamiti /
Ca, Śār., 5, 5.2 yathā khalu brāhmī vibhūtirloke tathā puruṣe 'pyāntarātmikī vibhūtiḥ brahmaṇo vibhūtirloke prajāpatirantarātmano vibhūtiḥ puruṣe sattvaṃ yastvindro loke sa puruṣe 'haṅkāraḥ ādityastvādānaṃ rudro roṣaḥ somaḥ prasādaḥ vasavaḥ sukham aśvinau kāntiḥ marudutsāhaḥ viśvedevāḥ sarvendriyāṇi sarvendriyārthāśca tamo mohaḥ jyotirjñānaṃ yathā lokasya sargādistathā puruṣasya garbhādhānaṃ yathā kṛtayugamevaṃ bālyaṃ yathā tretā tathā yauvanaṃ yathā dvāparastathā sthāviryaṃ
yathā kalirevamāturyaṃ yathā yugāntastathā maraṇamiti /
Ca, Śār., 5, 5.2 yathā khalu brāhmī vibhūtirloke tathā puruṣe 'pyāntarātmikī vibhūtiḥ brahmaṇo vibhūtirloke prajāpatirantarātmano vibhūtiḥ puruṣe sattvaṃ yastvindro loke sa puruṣe 'haṅkāraḥ ādityastvādānaṃ rudro roṣaḥ somaḥ prasādaḥ vasavaḥ sukham aśvinau kāntiḥ marudutsāhaḥ viśvedevāḥ sarvendriyāṇi sarvendriyārthāśca tamo mohaḥ jyotirjñānaṃ yathā lokasya sargādistathā puruṣasya garbhādhānaṃ yathā kṛtayugamevaṃ bālyaṃ yathā tretā tathā yauvanaṃ yathā dvāparastathā sthāviryaṃ yathā kalirevamāturyaṃ
yathā yugāntastathā maraṇamiti /
Ca, Śār., 5, 6.1 evaṃvādinaṃ bhagavantamātreyamagniveśa uvāca evam etat sarvamanapavādaṃ
yathoktaṃ bhagavatā lokapuruṣayoḥ sāmānyam /
Ca, Śār., 5, 12.2 tatra lokadoṣadarśino mumukṣorādita evācāryābhigamanaṃ tasyopadeśānuṣṭhānam agnerevopacaryā dharmaśāstrānugamanaṃ tadārthāvabodhaḥ tenāvaṣṭambhaḥ tatra
yathoktāḥ kriyāḥ satāmupāsanam asatāṃ parivarjanam asaṃgatirjanena satyaṃ sarvabhūtahitam aparuṣam anatikāle parīkṣya vacanaṃ sarvaprāṇiṣu cātmanīvāvekṣā sarvāsām asmaraṇam asaṃkalpanam aprārthanam anabhibhāṣaṇaṃ ca strīṇāṃ sarvaparigrahatyāgaḥ kaupīnaṃ pracchādanārthaṃ dhāturāganivasanaṃ kanthāsīvanahetoḥ sūcīpippalakaṃ śaucādhānahetorjalakuṇḍikā daṇḍadhāraṇaṃ bhaikṣacaryārthaṃ pātraṃ prāṇadhāraṇārthamekakālamagrāmyo yathopapanno 'bhyavahāraḥ śramāpanayanārthaṃ śīrṇaśuṣkaparṇatṛṇāstaraṇopadhānaṃ dhyānahetoḥ kāyanibandhanaṃ vaneṣvaniketavāsaḥ tandrānidrālasyādikarmavarjanaṃ indriyārtheṣvanurāgopatāpanigrahaḥ suptasthitagataprekṣitāhāravihārapratyaṅgaceṣṭādikeṣvārambheṣu smṛtipūrvikā pravṛttiḥ satkārastutigarhāvamānakṣamatvaṃ kṣutpipāsāyāsaśramaśītoṣṇavātavarṣāsukhaduḥkhasaṃsparśasahatvaṃ śokadainyamānodvegamadalobharāgerṣyābhayakrodhādibhir asaṃcalanam ahaṅkārādiṣūpasargasaṃjñā lokapuruṣayoḥ sargādisāmānyāvekṣaṇaṃ kāryakālātyayabhayaṃ yogārambhe satatamanirvedaḥ sattvotsāhaḥ apavargāya dhīdhṛtismṛtibalādhānaṃ niyamanamindriyāṇāṃ cetasi cetasa ātmani ātmanaśca dhātubhedena śarīrāvayavasaṃkhyānamabhīkṣṇaṃ sarvaṃ kāraṇavadduḥkhamasvamanityamityabhyupagamaḥ sarvapravṛttiṣvaghasaṃjñā sarvasaṃnyāse sukhamityabhiniveśaḥ eṣa mārgo 'pavargāya ato 'nyathā badhyate ityudayanāni vyākhyātāni //
Ca, Śār., 5, 12.2 tatra lokadoṣadarśino mumukṣorādita evācāryābhigamanaṃ tasyopadeśānuṣṭhānam agnerevopacaryā dharmaśāstrānugamanaṃ tadārthāvabodhaḥ tenāvaṣṭambhaḥ tatra yathoktāḥ kriyāḥ satāmupāsanam asatāṃ parivarjanam asaṃgatirjanena satyaṃ sarvabhūtahitam aparuṣam anatikāle parīkṣya vacanaṃ sarvaprāṇiṣu cātmanīvāvekṣā sarvāsām asmaraṇam asaṃkalpanam aprārthanam anabhibhāṣaṇaṃ ca strīṇāṃ sarvaparigrahatyāgaḥ kaupīnaṃ pracchādanārthaṃ dhāturāganivasanaṃ kanthāsīvanahetoḥ sūcīpippalakaṃ śaucādhānahetorjalakuṇḍikā daṇḍadhāraṇaṃ bhaikṣacaryārthaṃ pātraṃ prāṇadhāraṇārthamekakālamagrāmyo
yathopapanno 'bhyavahāraḥ śramāpanayanārthaṃ śīrṇaśuṣkaparṇatṛṇāstaraṇopadhānaṃ dhyānahetoḥ kāyanibandhanaṃ vaneṣvaniketavāsaḥ tandrānidrālasyādikarmavarjanaṃ indriyārtheṣvanurāgopatāpanigrahaḥ suptasthitagataprekṣitāhāravihārapratyaṅgaceṣṭādikeṣvārambheṣu smṛtipūrvikā pravṛttiḥ satkārastutigarhāvamānakṣamatvaṃ kṣutpipāsāyāsaśramaśītoṣṇavātavarṣāsukhaduḥkhasaṃsparśasahatvaṃ śokadainyamānodvegamadalobharāgerṣyābhayakrodhādibhir asaṃcalanam ahaṅkārādiṣūpasargasaṃjñā lokapuruṣayoḥ sargādisāmānyāvekṣaṇaṃ kāryakālātyayabhayaṃ yogārambhe satatamanirvedaḥ sattvotsāhaḥ apavargāya dhīdhṛtismṛtibalādhānaṃ niyamanamindriyāṇāṃ cetasi cetasa ātmani ātmanaśca dhātubhedena śarīrāvayavasaṃkhyānamabhīkṣṇaṃ sarvaṃ kāraṇavadduḥkhamasvamanityamityabhyupagamaḥ sarvapravṛttiṣvaghasaṃjñā sarvasaṃnyāse sukhamityabhiniveśaḥ eṣa mārgo 'pavargāya ato 'nyathā badhyate ityudayanāni vyākhyātāni //
Ca, Śār., 6, 10.1 tatreme śarīradhātuguṇāḥ saṃkhyāsāmarthyakarās
tadyathā gurulaghuśītoṣṇasnigdharūkṣamandatīkṣṇasthirasaramṛdukaṭhinaviśadapicchilaślakṣṇakharasūkṣmasthūlasāndradravāḥ /
Ca, Śār., 6, 11.2 tadyathā śukrakṣaye kṣīrasarpiṣorupayogo madhurasnigdhaśītasamākhyātānāṃ cāpareṣāṃ dravyāṇāṃ mūtrakṣaye punar ikṣurasavāruṇīmaṇḍadravamadhurāmlalavaṇopakledināṃ purīṣakṣaye kulmāṣamāṣakuṣkuṇḍājamadhyayavaśākadhānyāmlānāṃ vātakṣaye kaṭukatiktakaṣāyarūkṣalaghuśītānāṃ pittakṣaye'mlalavaṇakaṭukakṣāroṣṇatīkṣṇānāṃ śleṣmakṣaye snigdhagurumadhurasāndrapicchilānāṃ dravyāṇām /
Ca, Śār., 6, 12.0 kārtsnyena śarīravṛddhikarāstvime bhāvā bhavanti
tadyathā kālayogaḥ svabhāvasaṃsiddhiḥ āhārasauṣṭhavam avighātaśceti //
Ca, Śār., 6, 13.2 tadyathā balavatpuruṣe deśe janma balavatpuruṣe kāle ca sukhaśca kālayogaḥ bījakṣetraguṇasaṃpac ca āhārasaṃpac ca śarīrasaṃpac ca sātmyasaṃpac ca sattvasaṃpac ca svabhāvasaṃsiddhiśca yauvanaṃ ca karma ca saṃharṣaśceti //
Ca, Śār., 6, 15.2 tadyathā ūṣmā pacati vāyurapakarṣati kledaḥ śaithilyamāpādayati sneho mārdavaṃ janayati kālaḥ paryāptim abhinirvartayati samayogastveṣāṃ pariṇāmadhātusāmyakaraḥ sampadyate //
Ca, Śār., 6, 17.3 tadyathā śarīracchidreṣūpadehāḥ pṛthagjanmāno bahirmukhāḥ paripakvāśca dhātavaḥ prakupitāśca vātapittaśleṣmāṇaḥ ye cānye'pi keciccharīre tiṣṭhanto bhāvāḥ śarīrasyopaghātāyopapadyante sarvāṃstān male saṃcakṣmahe itarāṃstu prasāde gurvādīṃśca dravāntān guṇabhedena rasādīṃśca śukrāntān dravyabhedena //
Ca, Śār., 6, 21.1 tamevamuktavantamagniveśaṃ bhagavān punarvasurātreya uvāca pūrvam uktam etadgarbhāvakrāntau
yathāyamabhinivartate kukṣau yāsya yadā saṃtiṣṭhate'ṅgajātam /
Ca, Śār., 6, 21.3 sarvāṅgānāṃ hyasya hṛdayaṃ mūlam adhiṣṭhānaṃ ca keṣāṃcid bhāvānām na ca tasmāt pūrvābhinirvṛttireṣāṃ tasmāddhṛdayaprabhṛtīnāṃ sarvāṅgānāṃ tulyakālābhinirvṛttiḥ sarve bhāvā hyanyonyapratibaddhāḥ tasmād
yathābhūtadarśanaṃ sādhu //
Ca, Śār., 6, 28.8 yasya ceṣṭaṃ yo yadā mriyate sa tasya mṛtyukāla iti tasya sarve bhāvā yathāsvaṃ niyatakālā bhaviṣyanti tacca nopapadyate pratyakṣaṃ hyakālāhāravacanakarmaṇāṃ phalamaniṣṭaṃ viparyaye ceṣṭaṃ pratyakṣataścopalabhyate khalu kālākālavyaktistāsu tāsvavasthāsu taṃ tamartham abhisamīkṣya
tadyathā kālo'yamasya vyādherāhārasyauṣadhasya pratikarmaṇo visargasya akālo veti /
Ca, Śār., 7, 4.2 śarīre ṣaṭ tvacaḥ
tadyathā udakadharā tvagbāhyā dvitīyā tvasṛgdharā tṛtīyā sidhmakilāsasaṃbhavādhiṣṭhānā caturthī dadrūkuṣṭhasaṃbhavādhiṣṭhānā pañcamī tvalajīvidradhisaṃbhavādhiṣṭhānā ṣaṣṭhī tu yasyāṃ chinnāyāṃ tāmyatyandha iva ca tamaḥ praviśati yāṃ cāpyadhiṣṭhāyārūṃṣi jāyante parvasu kṛṣṇaraktāni sthūlamūlāni duścikitsyatamāni ca iti ṣaṭ tvacaḥ /
Ca, Śār., 7, 5.0 tatrāyaṃ śarīrasyāṅgavibhāgaḥ
tadyathā dvau bāhū dve sakthinī śirogrīvam antarādhiḥ iti ṣaḍaṅgamaṅgam //
Ca, Śār., 7, 6.2 tadyathā dvātriṃśaddantāḥ dvātriṃśaddantolūkhalāni viṃśatirnakhāḥ ṣaṣṭiḥ pāṇipādāṅgulyasthīni viṃśatiḥ pāṇipādaśalākāḥ catvāri pāṇipādaśalākādhiṣṭhānāni dve pārṣṇyorasthinī catvāraḥ pādayor gulphāḥ dvau maṇikau hastayoḥ catvāryaratnyorasthīni catvāri jaṅghayoḥ dve jānunī dve jānukapālike dvāvūrunalakau dvau bāhunalakau dvāvaṃsau dve aṃsaphalake dvāvakṣakau ekaṃ jatru dve tāluke dve śroṇiphalake ekaṃ bhagāsthi pañcacatvāriṃśat pṛṣṭhagatānyasthīni pañcadaśa grīvāyāṃ caturdaśorasi dvayoḥ pārśvayoścaturviṃśatiḥ parśukāḥ tāvanti sthālakāni tāvanti caiva sthālakārbudāni ekaṃ hanvasthi dve hanumūlabandhane ekāsthi nāsikāgaṇḍakūṭalalāṭaṃ dvau śaṅkhau catvāri śiraḥkapālānīti evaṃ trīṇi saṣaṣṭīni śatāny asthnāṃ saha dantolūkhalanakheneti //
Ca, Śār., 7, 7.1 pañcendriyādhiṣṭhānāni
tadyathā tvag jihvā nāsikā akṣiṇī karṇau ca /
Ca, Śār., 7, 7.2 pañca buddhīndriyāṇi
tadyathā sparśanaṃ rasanaṃ ghrāṇaṃ darśanaṃ śrotramiti /
Ca, Śār., 7, 7.3 pañca karmendriyāṇi
tadyathā hastau pādau pāyuḥ upasthaḥ jihvā ceti //
Ca, Śār., 7, 9.2 daśa prāṇāyatanāni
tadyathā mūrdhā kaṇṭhaḥ hṛdayaṃ nābhiḥ gudaṃ vastiḥ ojaḥ śukraṃ śoṇitaṃ māṃsamiti /
Ca, Śār., 7, 10.0 pañcadaśa koṣṭhāṅgāni
tadyathā nābhiśca hṛdayaṃ ca kloma ca yakṛcca plīhā ca vṛkkau ca vastiśca purīṣādhāraśca āmāśayaśca pakvāśayaśca uttaragudaṃ ca adharagudaṃ ca kṣudrāntraṃ ca sthūlāntraṃ ca vapāvahanaṃ ceti //
Ca, Śār., 7, 11.2 tadyathā dve jaṅghāpiṇḍike dve ūrupiṇḍike dvau sphicau dvau vṛṣaṇau ekaṃ śephaḥ dve ukhe dvau vaṅghaṇau dvau kukundarau ekaṃ vastiśīrṣam ekamudaraṃ dvau stanau dvau śleṣmabhuvau dve bāhupiṇḍike cibukamekaṃ dvāvoṣṭhau dve sṛkkaṇyau dvau dantaveṣṭakau ekaṃ tālu ekā galaśuṇḍikā dve upajihvike ekā gojihvikā dvau gaṇḍau dve karṇaśaṣkulike dvau karṇaputrakau dve akṣikūṭe catvāryakṣivartmāni dve akṣikanīnike dve bhruvau ekāvaṭuḥ catvāri pāṇipādahṛdayāni //
Ca, Śār., 7, 14.2 tadyathā nava snāyuśatāni sapta sirāśatāni dve dhamanīśate catvāri peśīśatāni saptottaraṃ marmaśataṃ dve sandhiśate ekonatriṃśatsahasrāṇi nava ca śatāni ṣaṭpañcāśatkāni sirādhamanīnām aṇuśaḥ pravibhajyamānānāṃ mukhāgraparimāṇaṃ tāvanti caiva keśaśmaśrulomānīti /
Ca, Śār., 7, 15.2 tadyathā daśodakasyāñjalayaḥ śarīre svenāñjalipramāṇena yattu pracyavamānaṃ purīṣamanubadhnātyatiyogena tathā mūtraṃ rudhiramanyāṃśca śarīradhātūn yattu sarvaśarīracaraṃ bāhyā tvagbibharti yattu tvagantare vraṇagataṃ lasīkāśabdaṃ labhate yaccoṣmaṇānubaddhaṃ lomakūpebhyo niṣpatat svedaśabdam avāpnoti tadudakaṃ daśāñjalipramāṇaṃ navāñjalayaḥ pūrvasyāhārapariṇāmadhātoḥ yaṃ rasa ityācakṣate aṣṭau śoṇitasya sapta purīṣasya ṣaṭ śleṣmaṇaḥ pañca pittasya catvāro mūtrasya trayo vasāyāḥ dvau medasaḥ eko majjāyāḥ mastiṣkasyārdhāñjaliḥ śukrasya tāvadeva pramāṇaṃ tāvadeva ślaiṣmikasyaujasa iti /
Ca, Śār., 8, 10.4 tatra praṇīyodapātraṃ pavitrapūtamupasaṃskṛtya sarpirājyārthaṃ
yathoktavarṇān ājāneyādīn samantataḥ sthāpayet //
Ca, Śār., 8, 12.3 putravarṇānurūpastu
yathāśīreva tayoḥ paribarho'nyaḥ kāryaḥ syāt //
Ca, Śār., 8, 17.1 yathoktena vidhinopasaṃskṛtaśarīrayoḥ strīpuruṣayor miśrībhāvam āpannayoḥ śukraṃ śoṇitena saha saṃyogaṃ sametyāvyāpannam avyāpannena yonāvanupahatāyām apraduṣṭe garbhāśaye garbham abhinirvartayatyekāntena /
Ca, Śār., 8, 17.2 yathā nirmale vāsasi suparikalpite rañjanaṃ samuditaguṇam upanipātādeva rāgam abhinirvartayati tadvat yathā vā kṣīraṃ dadhnābhiṣutam abhiṣavaṇād vihāya svabhāvam āpadyate dadhibhāvaṃ śukraṃ tadvat //
Ca, Śār., 8, 17.2 yathā nirmale vāsasi suparikalpite rañjanaṃ samuditaguṇam upanipātādeva rāgam abhinirvartayati tadvat
yathā vā kṣīraṃ dadhnābhiṣutam abhiṣavaṇād vihāya svabhāvam āpadyate dadhibhāvaṃ śukraṃ tadvat //
Ca, Śār., 8, 18.2 yathā hi bījam anupataptam uptaṃ svāṃ svāṃ prakṛtimanuvidhīyate vrīhirvā vrīhitvaṃ yavo vā yavatvaṃ tathā strīpuruṣāvapi yathoktaṃ hetuvibhāgamanuvidhīyete //
Ca, Śār., 8, 21.1 garbhopaghātakarāstvime bhāvā bhavanti
tadyathā utkaṭaviṣamakaṭhināsanasevinyā vātamūtrapurīṣavegān uparundhatyā dāruṇānucitavyāyāmasevinyās tīkṣṇoṣṇātimātrasevinyāḥ pramitāśanasevinyā garbho mriyate'ntaḥ kukṣeḥ akāle vā sraṃsate śoṣī vā bhavati tathābhighātaprapīḍanaiḥ śvabhrakūpaprapātadeśāvalokanair vābhīkṣṇaṃ mātuḥ prapatatyakāle garbhaḥ tathātimātrasaṃkṣobhibhir yānair yānena apriyātimātraśravaṇairvā /
Ca, Śār., 8, 36.0 tasyāstu khalvimāni liṅgāni prajananakālamabhito bhavanti
tadyathā klamo gātrāṇāṃ glānir ānanasya akṣṇoḥ śaithilyaṃ vimuktabandhanatvamiva vakṣasaḥ kukṣer avasraṃsanam adhogurutvaṃ vaṅkṣaṇavastikaṭīkukṣipārśvapṛṣṭhanistodaḥ yoneḥ prasravaṇam anannābhilāṣaśceti tato'nantaramāvīnāṃ prādurbhāvaḥ prasekaśca garbhodakasya //
Ca, Śār., 8, 37.3 tāṃ tataḥ samantataḥ parivārya
yathoktaguṇāḥ striyaḥ paryupāsīrann āśvāsantyo vāgbhir grāhiṇīyābhiḥ sāntvanīyābhiśca //
Ca, Śār., 8, 40.1 tāścaināṃ
yathoktaguṇāḥ striyo'nuśiṣyuḥ anāgatāvīr mā pravāhiṣṭhāḥ yā hyanāgatāvīḥ pravāhate vyarthamevāsyāstat karma bhavati prajā cāsyā vikṛtā vikṛtimāpannā ca śvāsakāsaśoṣaplīhaprasaktā vā bhavati /
Ca, Śār., 8, 40.2 yathā hi kṣavathūdgāravātamūtrapurīṣavegān prayatamāno'pyaprāptakālānna labhate kṛcchreṇa vāpyavāpnoti tathānāgatakālaṃ garbhamapi pravāhamāṇā yathā caiṣāmeva kṣavathvādīnāṃ saṃdhāraṇam upaghātāyopapadyate tathā prāptakālasya garbhasyāpravāhaṇamiti /
Ca, Śār., 8, 40.2 yathā hi kṣavathūdgāravātamūtrapurīṣavegān prayatamāno'pyaprāptakālānna labhate kṛcchreṇa vāpyavāpnoti tathānāgatakālaṃ garbhamapi pravāhamāṇā
yathā caiṣāmeva kṣavathvādīnāṃ saṃdhāraṇam upaghātāyopapadyate tathā prāptakālasya garbhasyāpravāhaṇamiti /
Ca, Śār., 8, 42.1 tasyāstu khalvaparāyāḥ prapatanārthe karmaṇi kriyamāṇe jātamātrasyaiva kumārasya kāryāṇyetāni karmāṇi bhavanti
tadyathā aśmanoḥ saṃghaṭṭanaṃ karṇayor mūle śītodakenoṣṇodakena vā mukhapariṣekaḥ tathā sa kleśavihatān prāṇān punarlabheta /
Ca, Śār., 8, 46.2 tadyathā madhusarpiṣī mantropamantrite yathāmnāyaṃ prathamaṃ prāśituṃ dadyāt /
Ca, Śār., 8, 47.7 striyaścaināṃ
yathoktaguṇāḥ suhṛdaś cānuścānujāgṛyur daśāhaṃ dvādaśāhaṃ vā /
Ca, Śār., 8, 49.0 tasyāstu khalu yo vyādhirutpadyate sa kṛcchrasādhyo bhavatyasādhyo vā garbhavṛddhikṣayitaśithilasarvadhātutvāt pravāhaṇavedanākledanaraktaniḥsrutiviśeṣaśūnyaśarīratvācca tasmāttāṃ
yathoktena vidhinopacaret bhautikajīvanīyabṛṃhaṇīyamadhuravātaharasiddhair abhyaṅgotsādanapariṣekāvagāhanānnapānavidhibhir viśeṣataś copacaret viśeṣato hi śūnyaśarīrāḥ striyaḥ prajātā bhavanti //
Ca, Śār., 8, 51.3 tadyathā ekaikajā mṛdavo'lpāḥ snigdhāḥ subaddhamūlāḥ kṛṣṇāḥ keśāḥ praśasyante sthirā bahalā tvak prakṛtyātisampannam īṣatpramāṇātivṛttam anurūpam ātapatropamaṃ śiraḥ vyūḍhaṃ dṛḍhaṃ samaṃ suśliṣṭaśaṅkhasandhyūrdhvavyañjanasampannam upacitaṃ valibham ardhacandrākṛti lalāṭaṃ bahalau vipulasamapīṭhau samau nīcair vṛddhau pṛṣṭhato'vanatau suśliṣṭakarṇaputrakau mahāchidrau karṇau īṣat pralambinyāvasaṃgate same saṃhate mahatyau bhruvau same samāhitadarśane vyaktabhāgavibhāge balavatī tejasopapanne svaṅgāpāṅge cakṣuṣī ṛjvī mahocchvāsā vaṃśasampanneṣadavanatāgrā nāsikā mahadṛjusuniviṣṭadantam āsyam āyāmavistāropapannā ślakṣṇā tanvī prakṛtivarṇayuktā jihvā ślakṣṇaṃ yuktopacayam ūṣmopapannaṃ raktaṃ tālu mahānadīnaḥ snigdho 'nunādī gambhīrasamuttho dhīraḥ svaraḥ nātisthūlau nātikṛśau vistāropapannāvāsyapracchādanau raktāvoṣṭhau mahatyau hanū vṛttā nātimahatī grīvā vyūḍhamupacitam uraḥ gūḍhaṃ jatru pṛṣṭhavaṃśaśca viprakṛṣṭāntarau stanau asaṃpātinī sthire pārśve vṛttaparipūrṇāyatau bāhū sakthinī aṅgulayaśca mahadupacitaṃ pāṇipādaṃ sthirā vṛttāḥ snigdhāstāmrāstuṅgāḥ kūrmākārāḥ karajāḥ pradakṣiṇāvartā sotsaṅgā ca nābhiḥ urastribhāgahīnā samā samupacitamāṃsā kaṭī vṛttau sthiropacitamāṃsau nātyunnatau nātyavanatau sphicau anupūrvaṃ vṛttāvupacayayuktāvūrū nātyupacite nātyapacite eṇīpade pragūḍhasirāsthisaṃdhī jaṅghe nātyupacitau nātyapacitau gulphau pūrvopadiṣṭaguṇau pādau kūrmākārau prakṛtiyuktāni vātamūtrapurīṣaguhyāni tathā svaprajāgaraṇāyāsasmitaruditastanagrahaṇāni yacca kiṃcid anyad apyanuktam asti tadapi sarvaṃ prakṛtisampannam iṣṭaṃ viparītaṃ punaraniṣṭam /
Ca, Śār., 8, 67.2 tadācaran
yathoktairvidhibhiḥ pūjāṃ yatheṣṭaṃ labhate 'nasūyaka iti //
Ca, Indr., 1, 8.2 tadyathā kṛṣṇaḥśyāmaḥ śyāmāvadātaḥ avadātaśceti prakṛtivarṇāḥ śarīrasya bhavanti yāṃścāparānupekṣamāṇo vidyād anūkato'nyathā vāpi nirdiśyamānāṃstajjñaiḥ //
Ca, Cik., 1, 58.1 yathoktaguṇānām āmalakānāṃ sahasraṃ piṣṭasvedanavidhinā payasa ūṣmaṇā susvinnamanātapaśuṣkamanasthi cūrṇayet /
Ca, Cik., 1, 58.2 tadāmalakasahasrasvarasaparipītaṃ sthirāpunarnavājīvantīnāgabalābrahmasuvarcalāmaṇḍūkaparṇīśatāvarīśaṅkhapuṣpīpippalīvacāviḍaṅgasvayaṅguptāmṛtā candanāgurumadhukamadhūkapuṣpotpalapadmamālatīyuvatīyūthikācūrṇāṣṭabhāgasaṃyuktaṃ punar nāgabalāsahasrapalasvarasaparipītam anātapaśuṣkaṃ dviguṇitasarpiṣā kṣaudrasarpiṣā vā kṣudraguḍākṛtiṃ kṛtvā śucau dṛḍhe ghṛtabhāvite kumbhe bhasmarāśer adhaḥ sthāpayed antarbhūmeḥ pakṣaṃ kṛtarakṣāvidhānam atharvavedavidā pakṣātyaye coddhṛtya kanakarajatatāmrapravālakālāyasacūrṇāṣṭabhāgasaṃyuktam ardhakarṣavṛddhyā
yathoktena vidhinā prātaḥ prātaḥ prayuñjāno 'gnibalam abhisamīkṣya jīrṇe ca ṣaṣṭikaṃ payasā sasarpiṣkam upasevamāno yathoktān guṇān samaśnuta iti //
Ca, Cik., 1, 58.2 tadāmalakasahasrasvarasaparipītaṃ sthirāpunarnavājīvantīnāgabalābrahmasuvarcalāmaṇḍūkaparṇīśatāvarīśaṅkhapuṣpīpippalīvacāviḍaṅgasvayaṅguptāmṛtā candanāgurumadhukamadhūkapuṣpotpalapadmamālatīyuvatīyūthikācūrṇāṣṭabhāgasaṃyuktaṃ punar nāgabalāsahasrapalasvarasaparipītam anātapaśuṣkaṃ dviguṇitasarpiṣā kṣaudrasarpiṣā vā kṣudraguḍākṛtiṃ kṛtvā śucau dṛḍhe ghṛtabhāvite kumbhe bhasmarāśer adhaḥ sthāpayed antarbhūmeḥ pakṣaṃ kṛtarakṣāvidhānam atharvavedavidā pakṣātyaye coddhṛtya kanakarajatatāmrapravālakālāyasacūrṇāṣṭabhāgasaṃyuktam ardhakarṣavṛddhyā yathoktena vidhinā prātaḥ prātaḥ prayuñjāno 'gnibalam abhisamīkṣya jīrṇe ca ṣaṣṭikaṃ payasā sasarpiṣkam upasevamāno
yathoktān guṇān samaśnuta iti //
Ca, Cik., 1, 75.1 athāmalakaharītakīnām āmalakavibhītakānāṃ harītakīvibhītakānām āmalakaharītakīvibhītakānāṃ vā palāśatvagavanaddhānāṃ mṛdāvaliptānāṃ kukūlasvinnānām akulakānāṃ palasahasramulūkhale saṃpothya dadhighṛtamadhupalalatailaśarkarāsaṃyuktaṃ bhakṣayed anannabhug
yathoktena vidhinā tasyānte yavāgvādibhiḥ pratyavasthāpanam abhyaṅgotsādanaṃ sarpiṣā yavacūrṇaiśca ayaṃca rasāyanaprayogaprakarṣo dvistāvadagnibalam abhisamīkṣya pratibhojanaṃ yūṣeṇa payasā vā ṣaṣṭikaḥ sasarpiṣkaḥ ataḥ paraṃ yathāsukhavihāraḥ kāmabhakṣyaḥ syāt /
Ca, Cik., 1, 75.1 athāmalakaharītakīnām āmalakavibhītakānāṃ harītakīvibhītakānām āmalakaharītakīvibhītakānāṃ vā palāśatvagavanaddhānāṃ mṛdāvaliptānāṃ kukūlasvinnānām akulakānāṃ palasahasramulūkhale saṃpothya dadhighṛtamadhupalalatailaśarkarāsaṃyuktaṃ bhakṣayed anannabhug yathoktena vidhinā tasyānte yavāgvādibhiḥ pratyavasthāpanam abhyaṅgotsādanaṃ sarpiṣā yavacūrṇaiśca ayaṃca rasāyanaprayogaprakarṣo dvistāvadagnibalam abhisamīkṣya pratibhojanaṃ yūṣeṇa payasā vā ṣaṣṭikaḥ sasarpiṣkaḥ ataḥ paraṃ
yathāsukhavihāraḥ kāmabhakṣyaḥ syāt /
Ca, Cik., 1, 77.0 harītakyāmalakavibhītakaharidrāsthirābalāviḍaṅgāmṛtavallīviśvabheṣajamadhukapippalīsomavalkasiddhena kṣīrasarpiṣā madhuśarkarābhyāmapi ca saṃnīyāmalakasvarasaśataparipītam āmalakacūrṇam ayaścūrṇacaturbhāgasamprayuktaṃ pāṇitalamātraṃ prātaḥ prātaḥ prāśya
yathoktena vidhinā sāyaṃ mudgayūṣeṇa payasā vā sasarpiṣkaṃ śāliṣaṣṭikānnam aśnīyāt trivarṣaprayogādasya varṣaśatam ajaraṃ vayas tiṣṭhati śrutam avatiṣṭhate sarvāmayāḥ praśāmyanti viṣamaviṣaṃ bhavati gātre gātram aśmavat sthirībhavati adhṛṣyo bhūtānāṃ bhavati //
Ca, Cik., 2, 3.4 tasmādetāndoṣānavekṣamāṇaḥ sarvān
yathoktān ahitān apāsyāhāravihārān rasāyanāni prayoktumarhatītyuktvā bhagavān punarvasur ātreya uvāca //
Ca, Cik., 2, 4.1 āmalakānāṃ subhūmijānāṃ kālajānām anupahatagandhavarṇarasānām āpūrṇasapramāṇavīryāṇāṃ svarasena punarnavākalkapādasamprayuktena sarpiṣaḥ sādhayedāḍhakam ataḥ paraṃ vidārīsvarasena jīvantīkalkasamprayuktena ataḥ paraṃ caturguṇena payasā balātibalākaṣāyeṇa śatāvarīkalkasaṃyuktena anena krameṇaikaikaṃ śatapākaṃ sahasrapākaṃ vā śarkarākṣaudracaturbhāgasamprayuktaṃ sauvarṇe rājate mārttike vā śucau dṛḍhe ghṛtabhāvite kumbhe sthāpayet
tadyathoktena vidhinā yathāgni prātaḥ prātaḥ prayojayet jīrṇe ca kṣīrasarpirbhyāṃ śāliṣaṣṭikam aśnīyāt /
Ca, Cik., 2, 10.0 yathoktaguṇānāmāmalakānāṃ sahasramārdrapalāśadroṇyāṃ sapidhānāyāṃ bāṣpam anudvamantyām āraṇyagomayāgnibhir upasvedayet tāni susvinnaśītāny uddhṛtakulakāny āpothyāḍhakena pippalīcūrṇānāmāḍhakena ca viḍaṅgataṇḍulacūrṇānām adhyardhena cāḍhakena śarkarāyā dvābhyāṃ dvābhyām āḍhakābhyāṃ tailasya madhunaḥ sarpiṣaśca saṃyojya śucau dṛḍhe ghṛtabhāvite kumbhe sthāpayed ekaviṃśatirātram ata ūrdhvaṃ prayogaḥ asya prayogādvarṣaśatam ajaram āyus tiṣṭhatīti samānaṃ pūrveṇa //
Ca, Cik., 1, 3, 3.0 karapracitānāṃ
yathoktaguṇānām āmalakānāmuddhṛtāsthnāṃ śuṣkacūrṇitānāṃ punarmāghe phālgune vā māse triḥsaptakṛtvaḥ svarasaparipītānāṃ punaḥ śuṣkacūrṇīkṛtānām āḍhakam ekaṃ grāhayet atha jīvanīyānāṃ bṛṃhaṇīyānāṃ stanyajananānāṃ śukrajananānāṃ vayaḥsthāpanānāṃ ṣaḍvirecanaśatāśritīyoktānām auṣadhagaṇānāṃ candanāgurudhavatiniśakhadiraśiṃśapāsanasārāṇāṃ cāṇuśaḥ kṛttānām abhayāvibhītakapippalīvacācavyacitrakaviḍaṅgānāṃ ca samastānāmāḍhakamekaṃ daśaguṇenāmbhasā sādhayet tasminnāḍhakāvaśeṣe rase supūte tāny āmalakacūrṇāni dattvā gomayāgnibhir vaṃśavidalaśaratejanāgnibhir vā sādhayed yāvad apanayādrasasya tam anupadagdham upahṛtyāyasīṣu pātrīṣvāstīrya śoṣayet suśuṣkaṃ tat kṛṣṇājinasyopari dṛṣadi ślakṣṇapiṣṭam ayaḥsthālyāṃ nidhāpayet samyak taccūrṇam ayaś cūrṇāṣṭabhāgasamprayuktaṃ madhusarpirbhyām agnibalam abhisamīkṣya prayojayediti //
Ca, Cik., 1, 4, 6.0 athendras tadāyurvedāmṛtam ṛṣibhyaḥ saṃkramyovāca etatsarvamanuṣṭheyam ayaṃ ca śivaḥ kālo rasāyanānāṃ divyāścauṣadhayo himavatprabhavāḥ prāptavīryāḥ
tadyathā aindrī brāhmī payasyā kṣīrapuṣpī śrāvaṇī mahāśrāvaṇī śatāvarī vidārī jīvantī punarnavā nāgabalā sthirā vacā chattrā aticchatrā medā mahāmedā jīvanīyāścānyāḥ payasā prayuktāḥ ṣaṇmāsāt paramāyurvayaśca taruṇamanāmayatvaṃ svaravarṇasampadam upacayaṃ medhāṃ smṛtimuttamabalam iṣṭāṃścāparān bhāvān āvahanti siddhāḥ //
Garbhopaniṣat
Lalitavistara
LalVis, 1, 67.1 tadyathā bhagavatā padmottareṇa ca dharmaketunā ca dīpaṃkareṇa ca guṇaketunā ca mahākareṇa ca ṛṣidevena ca śrītejasā ca satyaketunā ca vajrasaṃhatena ca sarvābhibhuvā ca hemavarṇena ca atyuccagāminā ca pravāhasāgareṇa ca puṣpaketunā ca vararūpeṇa ca sulocanena ca ṛṣiguptena ca jinavaktreṇa ca unnatena ca puṣpitena ca ūrṇatejasā ca puṣkareṇa ca suraśminā ca maṅgalena ca sudarśanena ca mahāsiṃhatejasā ca sthitabuddhidattena ca vasantagandhinā ca satyadharmavipulakīrtinā ca tiṣyeṇa ca puṣyeṇa ca lokasundareṇa ca vistīrṇabhedena ca ratnakīrtinā ca ugratejasā ca brahmatejasā ca sughoṣeṇa ca supuṣpeṇa ca sumanojñaghoṣeṇa ca suceṣṭarūpeṇa ca prahasitanetreṇa ca guṇarāśinā ca meghasvareṇa ca sundaravarṇena ca āyustejasā ca salīlagajagāminā ca lokābhilāṣitena ca jitaśatruṇā ca saṃpūjitena ca vipaśyinā ca śikhinā ca viśvabhuvā ca kakucchandena ca kanakamuninā ca kāśyapena ca tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena bhāṣitapūrvaḥ taṃ bhagavānapyetarhi saṃprakāśayet bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāyai mahato janakāyasyārthāya sukhāya devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca //
LalVis, 2, 1.1 tatra bhikṣavaḥ katamaḥ sulalitavistaro nāma dharmaparyāyaḥ sūtrānto mahāvaipulyaḥ iha bhikṣavo bodhisattvasya tuṣitavarabhavanāvasthitasya pūjyapūjitasyābhiṣekaprāptasya devaśatasahasrastutastaumitavarṇitapraśaṃsitasya labdhābhiṣekasya praṇidhānasamudgatasya sarvabuddhadharmasamudāgatabuddheḥ suvipulapariśuddhajñānanayanasya smṛtimatigatidhṛtyuttaptavipulabuddheḥ dānaśīlakṣāntivīryadhyānaprajñāmahopāyakauśalyaparamapāramitāprāptasya mahāmaitrīkaruṇāmuditopekṣābrahmapathakovidasya mahābhijñāsaṃgaṇāvaraṇajñānasaṃdarśanābhimukhībhūtasya smṛtyupasthānasamyakprahāṇaṛddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgamārgasarvabodhipakṣadharmasuparipūrṇakoṭiprāptasya aparimitapuṇyasaṃbhāralakṣaṇānuvyañjanasamalaṃkṛtakāyasya dīrghānuparivartino
yathāvāditathākāryavitathavākkarmasamudāhārakasya ṛjvakuṭilāvaṅkāpratihatamānasasya sarvamānamadadarpabhayaviṣādāpagatasya sarvasattvasamacittasya aparimitabuddhakoṭinayutaśatasahasraparyupāsitasya bahubodhisattvakoṭinayutaśatasahasrāvalokitāvalokitavadanasya śakrabrahmamaheśvaralokapāladevanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragarākṣasagaṇair abhinanditayaśasaḥ sarvapadaprabhedanirdeśāsaṅgapratisaṃvidavatārajñānakuśalasya sarvabuddhabhāṣitadhāraṇasmṛtibhājanāvikṣepānantāparyantadhāraṇīpratilabdhasya mahādharmanausmṛtyupasthānasamyakprahāṇaṛddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgamārgapāramitopāyakauśalyadharmaratnapuṇyasamudānītamahāsārthavāhasya caturoghapāragāminābhiprāyasya nihatamānapratyarthikasya sarvaparapravādisunigṛhītasya saṃgrāmaśīrṣasupratiṣṭhitasya kleśaripugaṇanisūdanasya jñānavaravajradṛḍhapraharaṇasya bodhicittamūlamahākaruṇādaṇḍādhyāśayodgatasya gambhīravīryasalilābhiṣiktasya upāyakauśalakarṇikasya bodhyaṅgadhyānakeśarasya samādhikiñjalkasya guṇagaṇavimalasarasisujātasya vigatamadamānaparivāhaśaśivimalavistīrṇapatrasya śīlaśrutāprasādadaśadigapratihatagandhino loke jñānavṛddhasyāṣṭābhirlokadharmair anupaliptasya mahāpuruṣapadmasya puṇyajñānasaṃbhāravisṛtasurabhigandhinaḥ prajñājñānadinakarakiraṇair vikasitasuviśuddhaśatapatrapadmatapanasya caturṛddhipādaparamajāpajapitasya caturāryasatyasutīkṣṇanakhadaṃṣṭrasya caturbrahmavihāraniśritadarśanasya catuḥsaṃgrahavastususaṃgṛhītaśirasaḥ dvādaśāṅgapratītyasamutpādānubodhānupūrvasamudgatakāyasya saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣadharmasaṃpratipūrṇasuvijātināvidyājñānakeśariṇastrivimokṣamukhāvajṛmbhitasya śamathavidarśanāsuviśuddhanayanasya dhyānavimokṣasamādhisamāpattigiridarīguhānivāsitasya caturīryāpathavinayanaupavanasuvardhitataror daśabalavaiśāradyābhyāsībhāvitabalasya vigatabhavavibhavabhayalomaharṣasyāsaṃkucitaparākramasya tīrthyaśaśamṛgagaṇasaṃghaśamathanasya nairātmyaghoṣodāhāramahāsiṃhanādanādinaḥ puruṣasiṃhasya vimuktidhyānamaṇḍalaprajñaprabharaśmitīrthakarakhadyotagaṇaniḥprabhaṃkarasya avidyātamo'ndhakāratamaḥpaṭalavitimirakaraṇasyottaptabalavīryasya devamanuṣyeṣu puṇyatejastejitasya mahāpuruṣadinakarasya kṛṣṇapakṣāpagatasya śuklapakṣapratipūrṇasya manāpapriyadarśanasya apratihatacakṣurindriyasya devaśatasahasrajyotirgaṇapratimaṇḍitasya dhyānavimokṣajñānamaṇḍalasya bodhyaṅgasukharaśmiśaśikiraṇasya buddhavibuddhamanujakumudavibodhakasya mahāpuruṣacandrasamacatuṣparṣaddvīpānuparītasya saptabodhyaṅgaratnasamanvāgatasya sarvasattvasamacittaprayogasyāpratihatabuddheḥ daśakuśalakarmapathavratatapasaḥ susamṛddhapratipūrṇaviśeṣagamanābhiprāyasya apratihatadharmarājāvarapravaradharmaratnacakrapravartakasya cakravartivaṃśakulakuloditasya gambhīraduravagāhapratītyasamutpādasarvadharmaratnapratipūrṇasya atṛptaśrutavipulavistīrṇārambhajñānaśīlavelānatikramaṇasya mahāpadmagarbhekṣaṇasya sāgaravaradharavipulabuddheḥ pṛthivyaptejovāyusamacittasya merukalpadṛḍhabalāprakampamānasyānunayapratighāpagatasya gaganatalavimalavipulāsahyavistīrṇabuddheḥ adhyāśayasupariśuddhasya sudattadānasya sukṛtapūrvayogasya sukṛtādhikārasya dattasatyaṃkārasya paryeṣitasarvakuśalamūlasya vāsitavāsanasya niryāṇamiva sarvakuśalamūlasya saptasaṃkhyeyeṣu kalpeṣu samudānītasarvakuśalamūlasyandasya dattasaptavidhadānasya pañcavidhapuṇyakriyāvastvavasevitavatastrividhaṃ kāyikena caturvidhaṃ vācā trividhaṃ manasā sucaritavato daśakulakarmapathādānasevitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyakprayogamāsevitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyakpraṇidhānapraṇihitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagadhyāśayapratipannavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagvimokṣaparipūritavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagadhimuktimṛjīkṛtavataḥ catvāriṃśatsu buddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasreṣvanupravrajitavataḥ pañcapañcāśatsu buddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasreṣu dānāni dattavataḥ ardhacaturtheṣu pratyekabuddhakoṭīśateṣu kṛtādhikāravataḥ aprameyāsaṃkhyeyān sattvān svargamokṣamārgapratipāditavataḥ anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃboddhukāmasyaikajātipratibaddhasya itaścyutvā tuṣitavarabhavane sthitasya śvetaketunāmno devaputrottamasya sarvadevasaṃghaiḥ sampūjyamānasya raśmyāyamaparamitaścyuto martyasya lokotpanno nacirādanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyatīti //
LalVis, 3, 3.6 tadyathā cakraratnaṃ hastiratnaṃ aśvaratnaṃ strīratnaṃ maṇiratnaṃ gṛhapatiratnaṃ pariṇāyakaratnameva saptamam //
LalVis, 3, 14.2 katamāni catvāri
tadyathā kālavilokitaṃ dvīpavilokitaṃ deśavilokitaṃ kulavilokitam //
LalVis, 3, 49.1 yathā ca māyā pratirūpabhājanaṃ yathāryasattvaḥ paramaṃ virājate /
LalVis, 3, 49.1 yathā ca māyā pratirūpabhājanaṃ
yathāryasattvaḥ paramaṃ virājate /
LalVis, 4, 4.95 upāyakauśalaṃ dharmālokamukhaṃ
yathādhimuktasattveryāpathasaṃdarśanāya sarvabuddhadharmāvidhamanatāyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 5, 3.13 tatrogratejo nāma brahmakāyiko devaputraḥ pūrvarṣijanmacyuto 'vaivartiko 'nuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ sa evamāha
yathā brāhmaṇānāṃ mantravedaśāstrapāṭheṣvāgacchati tādṛśenaiva rūpeṇa bodhisattvo mātuḥ kukṣāvavakrāmitavyaḥ /
LalVis, 5, 4.2 katamānyaṣṭau
tadyathā vyapagatatṛṇakhāṇukaṇṭakaśarkarakaḍhalyanirmalaṃ suṣiktaṃ suśodhitam anākulavātatamorajovigatadaṃśakamakṣikāpataṅgasarīsṛpāpagatam avakīrṇakusumaṃ samaṃ pāṇitalajātaṃ tadgṛhaṃ saṃsthitamabhūt /
LalVis, 6, 39.4 nāhaṃ bhagavan idamutsahe evaṃ vaktuṃ
yathaiva pūrve bhagavatā vyākṛtamiti /
LalVis, 6, 47.4 te tadā āhus tena hi devānāmindra tathā kuru
yathāsya kṣipraṃ darśanaṃ bhavet /
LalVis, 6, 48.4 evaṃpramāṇaḥ
tadyathāpi nāma ṣaṇmāsajāto dāraka uccaistvena /
LalVis, 6, 48.5 tasya khalu punaḥ kūṭāgārasya madhye paryaṅkaḥ prajñaptaḥ
tadyathāpi nāma ṣaṇmāsajātasya dārakasya bhittīphalakaḥ /
LalVis, 6, 48.10 tadyathāpi nāma dvinirdhāntaṃ suvarṇaṃ kuśalena karmakāreṇa supariniṣṭhitamapagatakācadoṣam evaṃ tasmin samaye sa kūṭāgāro virājate sma /
LalVis, 6, 48.12 yat khalu mahābrahmaṇā cīvaraṃ prāvṛtamabhūt tattasya bodhisattvaparyaṅkasyāgrato na bhāsate sma
tadyathāpi nāma vātavṛṣṭyābhihataḥ kṛṣṇakambalaḥ /
LalVis, 6, 48.17 tasya khalu punaruragasāracandanasyaivaṃrūpo varṇaḥ
tadyathāpi nāma abhijātasya nīlavaiḍūryasya /
LalVis, 6, 52.5 tadyathāpi nāma kācilindikasukhasaṃsparśo nidarśanamātreṇa na tu tasyopamā saṃvidyate /
LalVis, 6, 54.1 bodhisattvasya khalu punarmātuḥ kukṣigatasya kāyastathāvidho 'bhūt
tadyathāpi nāma parvatamūrdhani rātrāvandhakāratamisrāyāṃ mahānagniskandho yojanādapi dṛśyate sma yāvat pañcabhyo yojanebhyo dṛśyate sma /
LalVis, 6, 54.6 tadyathāpi nāma mahato 'bhrakūṭādvidyuto niḥsṛtya mahāntamavabhāsaṃ saṃjanayanti evameva bodhisattvo mātuḥ kukṣigataḥ śriyā tejasā varṇena ca taṃ prathamaṃ ratnakūṭāgāramavabhāsayati sma /
LalVis, 6, 57.7 niṣīdati sma śakro devānāmindrastadanye ca devaputrā
yathāprajñapteṣvāsaneṣu /
LalVis, 6, 58.2 na khalu punaranyatraivaṃ pariśuddho bodhisattvaparibhogo bhavati
yathā mātuḥ kukṣigatasya bodhisattvasya /
LalVis, 6, 59.6 niṣīdati sma bhikṣavo brahmā sahāpatistadanye ca brahmakāyikā devaputrā
yathāprajñapteṣvāsaneṣu /
LalVis, 6, 61.17 yadā ca māyādevī svaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ pārśvaṃ pratyavekṣate sma tadā paśyati sma bodhisattvaṃ kukṣigataṃ
tadyathāpi nāma supariśuddha ādarśamaṇḍale mukhamaṇḍalaṃ dṛśyate /
LalVis, 7, 25.4 devaiśca tathā tadvanaṃ samalaṃkṛtamabhūt
tadyathāpi nāma miśrakāvanaṃ devānāṃ samalaṃkṛtam //
LalVis, 7, 28.2 sa paripūrṇānāṃ daśānāṃ māsānāmatyayena māturdakṣiṇapārśvānniṣkramati sma smṛtaḥ samprajānannanupalipto
garbhamalairyathā nānyaḥ kaściducyate 'nyeṣāṃ garbhamala iti //
LalVis, 7, 41.27 anuparindiṣyāmo vayamanāgatānāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāmantike te 'smākamapi mitrāṇīti viditvā
yathābhiprāyaṃ paripūrayiṣyanti /
LalVis, 7, 41.28 tadyathāpi nāma ānanda kasyacideva puruṣasyaikaputrako bhavet suvayāḥ pradakṣiṇagrāhī /
LalVis, 7, 70.1 iti hi bhikṣavo jāte bodhisattve mātuḥ
kukṣipārśvamakṣatamanupahatamabhavadyathā pūrvaṃ tathā paścāt /
LalVis, 7, 86.11 tadyathā cakraratnaṃ hastiratnaṃ aśvaratnaṃ maṇiratnaṃ strīratnaṃ gṛhapatiratnaṃ pariṇāyakaratnam /
LalVis, 7, 96.15 tadyathā mahārāja audumbarapuṣpaṃ kadācitkarhicilloke utpadyate evameva mahārāja kadācitkarhicidbahubhiḥ kalpakoṭinayutairbuddhā bhagavanto loke utpadyante /
LalVis, 7, 97.1 yathā hyasmākaṃ mahārāja mantravedaśāstreṣvāgacchati nārhati sarvārthasiddhaḥ kumāro 'gāram adhyāvasitum /
LalVis, 7, 98.3 katamāni ca mahārāja tānyaśītyanuvyañjanāni
tadyathā tuṅganakhaśca mahārāja sarvārthasiddhaḥ kumāraḥ /
LalVis, 7, 125.3 tatkasmāddhetor
yathā mahārāja bodhisattvasya lakṣaṇairanuvyañjanaiśca kāyaḥ samalaṃkṛto yathā ca kumāro 'bhibhavati sadevamānuṣāsuralokaṃ varṇena tejasā ca yaśasā lakṣmyā ca niḥsaṃśayaṃ mahārāja bodhisattvo 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyate //
LalVis, 7, 125.3 tatkasmāddhetor yathā mahārāja bodhisattvasya lakṣaṇairanuvyañjanaiśca kāyaḥ samalaṃkṛto
yathā ca kumāro 'bhibhavati sadevamānuṣāsuralokaṃ varṇena tejasā ca yaśasā lakṣmyā ca niḥsaṃśayaṃ mahārāja bodhisattvo 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyate //
LalVis, 8, 8.6 samanantarapratiṣṭhāpitaśca bodhisattvena dakṣiṇaścaraṇayoḥ kramatalastasmin devakule atha tā acetanyo devapratimāḥ
tadyathā śivaskandanārāyaṇakuberacandrasūryavaiśravaṇaśakrabrahmalokapālaprabhṛtayaḥ pratimāḥ sarvāḥ svebhyaḥ svebhyaḥ sthānebhyo vyutthāya bodhisattvasya kramatalayornipatanti sma /
LalVis, 9, 2.2 tadyathā hastābharaṇāni pādābharaṇāni mūrdhābharaṇāni kaṇṭhābharaṇāni mudrikābharaṇāni karṇikāyākeyūrāṇi mekhalāsuvarṇasūtrāṇi kiṅkiṇījālāni ratnajālāni maṇipratyuptāni pādukā nānāratnasamalaṃkṛtā hārāḥ kaṭakā harṣā mukuṭāni /
LalVis, 9, 3.8 tadyathāpi nāma jāmbūnadasya suvarṇasya purato masipiṇḍa upanikṣipto na bhāsati na tapati na virocate evameva tānyābharaṇāni bodhisattvasya kāyaprabhayā spṛṣṭāni na bhāsante na tapanti na virocante sma /
LalVis, 9, 3.9 evaṃ yā yā ābharaṇavikṛtirbodhisattvasya kāya ābadhyate sma sā sā jihmībhavati sma
tadyathāpi nāma masipiṇḍaḥ //
LalVis, 12, 1.7 tadyathā cakraratnaṃ hastiratnaṃ aśvaratnaṃ maṇiratnaṃ strīratnaṃ gṛhapatiratnaṃ pariṇāyakaratnam /
LalVis, 12, 32.1 iti hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvo
yathāgatābhyastābhyo dārikābhyo 'śokabhāṇḍakānyanuprayacchati sma /
LalVis, 12, 96.1 ye kilbiṣāḥ svahṛdaye madhurāsu vācaṃ kumbho viṣasmi pariṣiktu
yathāmṛtena /
LalVis, 12, 105.1 yathā ca putro mama bhūṣito guṇais tathā ca kanyā svaguṇā prabhāsate /
LalVis, 13, 3.2 evamabhiprāyāścodīkṣamāṇāḥ sthitā abhūvan kadā ca nāma tadbhaviṣyati yadvayaṃ varapravaraṃ śuddhasattvamabhiniṣkrāmantaṃ paśyema abhiniṣkramya ca tasmin mahādrumarājamūle 'bhiniṣadya sabalaṃ māraṃ dharṣayitvā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhaṃ daśabhistathāgatabalaiḥ samanvāgataṃ caturbhiśca tathāgatavaiśāradyaiḥ samanvāgatamaṣṭādaśabhiścāveṇikairbuddhadharmaiḥ samanvāgataṃ triparivartaṃ dvādaśākāramanuttaraṃ dharmacakraṃ pravartayantaṃ mahatā buddhavikrīḍitena sadevamānuṣāsuralokaṃ
yathādhimuktyā subhāṣitena saṃtoṣayantamiti //
LalVis, 13, 15.1 bodhisattvasya khalu punarbhikṣavastasmin gṛhavarapradhāne sarvopakaraṇasamṛddhisamudite
yathābhiprāyasukhavihārānukūle amarapurabhavanaprakāśe vitardiniryūhatoraṇagavākṣaharmyakūṭāgāraprāsādavarapravare sarvaratnavicitrālaṃkāravividhabhaktisuvibhakte ucchritachatradhvajapatākānekaratnakiṅkiṇījālasamalaṃkṛte anekapaṭṭadāmaśatasahasrābhipralambite nānāratnapratyupte muktāhārābhipralambite vicitrapaṭṭaratnasaṃkramopaśobhite avasaktapaṭṭamālyadāmakalāpe gandhaghaṭikānirdhūpite avaśyāyapaṭavitatavitāne sarvartukapuṣpaparamasugandhisurucirābhiprakīrṇapuṣkariṇīpuṇḍarīkanavanalinījālasaṃsthānaparibhogabahule patraguptaśukasārikakokilahaṃsamayūracakravākakunālakalaviṅkajīvajīvakādinānāvidhadvijagaṇamadhurasvaranikūjite nīlavaiḍūryamaye dharaṇītalasaṃsthānaparibhoge sarvarūpapratibhāsasaṃdarśane atṛptanayanābhiramye paramaprītiprāmodyasaṃjanane tasmin gṛhavarapradhāne 'dhyāvasato bodhisattvasyodāravaraśaraṇabhavananivāsino 'malavimalanirmalāṅgasyāmuktamālyābharaṇasya pravarasurabhigandhānulepanānuliptagātrasya śuklaśubhavimalaviśuddhanirmalavastraprāvṛtaśarīrasya anekadivyadūṣyasūkṣmasuvinyastamṛdukācilindikasukhasaṃsparśavarāṅgaracitaśayanatalābhirūḍhasya amaravadhūbhiriva sarvato 'navadyāpratikūladarśanaśubhopacāracaritasya abhirūpāntaḥpuramadhyagatasya śaṅkhabherīmṛdaṅgapaṇavatuṇavavīṇāvallakisaṃpatāḍakipalanakulasughoṣakamadhuraveṇunirnāditaghoṣarutanānātūryasaṃgītisaṃprayogapratibodhitasya ye ca nārīgaṇāḥ snigdhamadhuramanojñasvaraveṇunirnāditanirghoṣarutena bodhisattvaṃ pratisaṃbodhayanti sma teṣāṃ daśadigavasthitānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāmadhisthānena tebhyo veṇutūryaninādanirghoṣarutebhya imā bodhisattvasya saṃcodanā gāthā niścaranti sma //
LalVis, 13, 142.1 tatra bhikṣavo bodhisattvo mahopāyakauśalyavikrīḍitena sarvāntaḥpurasya
yathādhimuktyā īryāpathamupadarśya paurvikāṇāṃ ca bodhisattvānāṃ lokaviṣayasamatikrāntānāṃ lokānuvartanakriyādharmatāmanuvartya dīrgharātraṃ suviditakāmadoṣaḥ sattvaparipākavaśād akāmāt kāmopabhogaṃ saṃdarśya aparimitakuśalamūlopacayapuṇyasaṃbhārabalaviśeṣaṇāsadṛśīṃ lokādhipateyatāṃ saṃdarśya devamanuṣyātikrāntaṃ sārodāravividhavicitrarūpaśabdagandharasasparśaparamaratiramaṇīyaṃ kāmaratirasaukhyamupadarśya sarvakāmaratisvaviṣayeṣvaparyantatvāt svacittavaśavartitāṃ saṃdarśya pūrvapraṇidhānabalasahāyakuśalamūlopacitān sattvān samānasaṃvāsatayā paripācya sarvalokasaṃkleśamalāsaṃkliṣṭacittatayāntaḥpuramadhyagato yathābhinimantritasya sattvadhātoḥ paripākakālamavekṣamāṇo bhūyasyā mātrayā bodhisattvastasmin samaye pūrvapratijñāmanusmarati sma buddhadharmāṃścāmukhīkaroti sma praṇidhānabalaṃ cābhinirharati sma /
LalVis, 13, 142.1 tatra bhikṣavo bodhisattvo mahopāyakauśalyavikrīḍitena sarvāntaḥpurasya yathādhimuktyā īryāpathamupadarśya paurvikāṇāṃ ca bodhisattvānāṃ lokaviṣayasamatikrāntānāṃ lokānuvartanakriyādharmatāmanuvartya dīrgharātraṃ suviditakāmadoṣaḥ sattvaparipākavaśād akāmāt kāmopabhogaṃ saṃdarśya aparimitakuśalamūlopacayapuṇyasaṃbhārabalaviśeṣaṇāsadṛśīṃ lokādhipateyatāṃ saṃdarśya devamanuṣyātikrāntaṃ sārodāravividhavicitrarūpaśabdagandharasasparśaparamaratiramaṇīyaṃ kāmaratirasaukhyamupadarśya sarvakāmaratisvaviṣayeṣvaparyantatvāt svacittavaśavartitāṃ saṃdarśya pūrvapraṇidhānabalasahāyakuśalamūlopacitān sattvān samānasaṃvāsatayā paripācya sarvalokasaṃkleśamalāsaṃkliṣṭacittatayāntaḥpuramadhyagato
yathābhinimantritasya sattvadhātoḥ paripākakālamavekṣamāṇo bhūyasyā mātrayā bodhisattvastasmin samaye pūrvapratijñāmanusmarati sma buddhadharmāṃścāmukhīkaroti sma praṇidhānabalaṃ cābhinirharati sma /
LalVis, 13, 143.1 tatra bhikṣavo bodhisattvaḥ pūrvāntata eva suviditasaṃsāradoṣaḥ saṃskṛtenādhyāśayenānarthikaḥ sarvopādānaparigrahairanarthiko buddhadharmanirvāṇābhimukhaḥ saṃsāraparāṅmukhastathāgatagocarābhirataḥ māraviṣayagocarāsaṃsṛṣṭaḥ ādīptabhavadoṣadarśī traidhātukānniḥśaraṇābhiprāyaḥ saṃsāradoṣādīnavaniḥsaraṇakuśalaḥ pravrajyābhilāṣī niṣkramaṇābhiprāyo vivekanimno vivekapravaṇo vivekaprāgbhāraḥ āraṇyaprāraṇyābhimukhaḥ pravivekapraśamābhikāṅkṣī ātmaparahitapratipannaḥ anuttarapratipattiśūro lokasyārthakāmo hitakāmaḥ sukhakāmo yogakṣemakāmo lokānukampako hitaiṣī maitrīvihārī mahākāruṇikaḥ saṃgrahavastukuśalaḥ satatasamitam aparikhinnamānasaḥ sattvaparipākavinayakuśalaḥ sarvasattveṣvekaputrakapremānugatamanasikāraḥ sarvavastunirapekṣaparityāgī dānasaṃvibhāgarataḥ prayuktatyāgaḥ prayatapāṇiḥ tyāgaśūro yaṣṭayajñaḥ susamṛddhapuṇyaḥ susaṃgṛhītapuṇyaḥ pariṣkāravigatamalāmātsaryasunigṛhītacitto 'nuttaro mahādānapatirdattvā ca vipākāpratikāṅkṣī pradānaśūraḥ icchāmahecchālobhadveṣamadamānamohamātsaryapramukhasarvārikleśagaṇapratyarthikanigrahāyābhyutthitaḥ sarvajñatācittotpādaprabandhāccalitaḥ mahātyāgacittasaṃnāhasusaṃnaddhaḥ lokānukampako hitaiṣīva varmitakavacitavīryaḥ sattvapramokṣālambanamahākaruṇābalavikramaparākramaḥ avaivartikasarvasattvasamacittatyāgapraharaṇo
yathābhiprāyasattvāśayasaṃtoṣaṇo bodhibhājanībhūtaḥ kālākṣuṇṇadharmavedhī bodhipariṇāmapraṇidhiḥ anavanāmitadhvajas trimaṇḍalapariśodhanadānaparityāgī jñānavaravajradṛḍhapraharaṇaḥ sunigṛhītakleśapratyarthikaḥ śīlaguṇacāritrapratipannaḥ svārakṣitakāyavāṅmanaskarmānto 'ṇumātrāvadyabhayadarśī supariśuddhaśīlaḥ amalavimalanirmalacittaḥ sarvaduruktadurāgatavacanapathākrośaparibhāṣaṇakutsanatāḍanatarjanavadhabandhanāvarodhanaparikleśāluḍitacitto 'kṣubhitacittaḥ kṣāntisaurabhyasampannaḥ akṣato 'nupahato 'vyāpannacittaḥ sarvasattvahitārthāyottaptavīryārambhī dṛḍhasamādānasarvakuśalamūladharmasamudānayanāpratyudāvartyasmṛtimān susaṃprajñāsusamāhito 'vikṣiptacitto dhyānaikāgramanasikāro dharmapravicayakuśalo labdhāloko vigatatamo'ndhakāraḥ anityaduḥkhātmāśubhākāraparibhāvitacetāḥ smṛtyupasthānasamyakprahāṇaṛddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgamārgāryasatyasarvabodhipakṣadharmasuparikarmakṛtamanasikāraḥ śamathavipaśyanāsuparyavadātabuddhiḥ pratītyasamutpādasatyadarśī satyānubodhādaparapratyayastrivimokṣasukhavikrīḍito māyāmarīcisvapnodakacandrapratiśrutkāpratibhāsopamasarvadharmanayāvatīrṇaḥ //
LalVis, 14, 42.9 sarvaratikrīḍāścopasaṃhartavyāḥ strīmāyāścopadarśayata nirbandhata kumāraṃ
yathānuraktacitto na nirgacchetpravrajyāyai //
Mahābhārata
MBh, 1, 2, 243.2 śrutvādau bhavati nṛṇāṃ sukhāvagāhaṃ vistīrṇaṃ lavaṇajalaṃ
yathā plavena //
MBh, 1, 3, 100.7 śobhamānā
yathā tābhyāṃ kuṇḍalābhyāṃ tasminn ahani saṃpādayasva /
MBh, 1, 20, 13.1 divākaraḥ parikupito
yathā dahet prajāstathā dahasi hutāśanaprabha /
MBh, 1, 32, 19.2 tvaṃ śeṣa samyak calitāṃ yathāvat saṃgṛhya tiṣṭhasva
yathācalā syāt /
MBh, 1, 32, 20.2 yathāha devo varadaḥ prajāpatir mahīpatir bhūtapatir jagatpatiḥ /
MBh, 1, 32, 23.3 anantabhogaḥ parigṛhya sarvāṃ
yathāham evaṃ balabhid yathā vā //
MBh, 1, 32, 23.3 anantabhogaḥ parigṛhya sarvāṃ yathāham evaṃ balabhid
yathā vā //
MBh, 1, 40, 4.2 bhayāt parityajya diśaḥ prapedire papāta taccāśanitāḍitaṃ
yathā //
MBh, 1, 40, 7.2 śaśāsa rājyaṃ kurupuṃgavāgrajo
yathāsya vīraḥ prapitāmahastathā //
MBh, 1, 40, 10.2 tathā sa rājanyavaro vijahrivān
yathorvaśīṃ prāpya purā purūravāḥ //
MBh, 1, 50, 3.1 yamasya yajño harimedhasaśca
yathā yajño rantidevasya rājñaḥ /
MBh, 1, 50, 5.1 nṛgasya yajñastvajamīḍhasya cāsīd
yathā yajño dāśaratheśca rājñaḥ /
MBh, 1, 50, 8.1 ime hi te sūryahutāśavarcasaḥ samāsate vṛtrahaṇaḥ kratuṃ
yathā /
MBh, 1, 50, 12.1 śakraḥ sākṣād vajrapāṇir
yatheha trātā loke 'smiṃstvaṃ tatheha prajānām /
MBh, 1, 50, 15.2 śriyāṃ nivāso 'si
yathā vasūnāṃ nidhānabhūto 'si tathā kratūnām //
MBh, 1, 50, 16.1 dambhodbhavenāsi samo balena rāmo
yathā śastravid astravic ca /
MBh, 1, 51, 2.5 sarvān kāmāṃstvatta eṣo 'rhate 'dya
yathā ca nastakṣaka eti śīghram //
MBh, 1, 51, 4.2 yathā cedaṃ karma samāpyate me yathā ca nastakṣaka eti śīghram /
MBh, 1, 51, 4.2 yathā cedaṃ karma samāpyate me
yathā ca nastakṣaka eti śīghram /
MBh, 1, 51, 6.2 yathā sūto lohitākṣo mahātmā paurāṇiko veditavān purastāt /
MBh, 1, 51, 6.3 sa rājānaṃ prāha pṛṣṭastadānīṃ
yathāhur viprāstadvad etan nṛdeva //
MBh, 1, 65, 40.2 rakṣāṃ tu me cintaya devarāja
yathā tvadarthaṃ rakṣitāhaṃ careyam //
MBh, 1, 71, 39.3 abrāhmaṇaṃ kartum icchanti raudrās te māṃ
yathā prastutaṃ dānavair hi /
MBh, 1, 71, 42.2 bhavatprasādān na jahāti māṃ smṛtiḥ smare ca sarvaṃ yacca
yathā ca vṛttam /
MBh, 1, 71, 50.3 yaḥ śrotrayor amṛtaṃ saṃniṣiñced vidyām avidyasya
yathā mamāyam /
MBh, 1, 83, 7.1 kastvaṃ yuvā vāsavatulyarūpaḥ svatejasā dīpyamāno
yathāgniḥ /
MBh, 1, 83, 7.2 patasyudīrṇāmbudharāndhakārāt khāt khecarāṇāṃ pravaro
yathārkaḥ //
MBh, 1, 84, 4.3 santo 'satāṃ nānuvartanti caitad
yathā ātmaiṣām anukūlavādī //
MBh, 1, 84, 9.2 dhātā
yathā māṃ vidadhāti loke dhruvaṃ tathāhaṃ bhaviteti matvā //
MBh, 1, 84, 12.2 ye ye lokāḥ pārthivendra pradhānās tvayā bhuktā yaṃ ca kālaṃ
yathā ca /
MBh, 1, 85, 2.2 jñātiḥ suhṛt svajano yo
yatheha kṣīṇe vitte tyajyate mānavair hi /
MBh, 1, 87, 11.3 yathā pradeyaṃ satataṃ dvijebhyas tathādadaṃ pūrvam ahaṃ narendra //
MBh, 1, 87, 17.2 na madvidho dharmabuddhiḥ prajānan kuryād evaṃ kṛpaṇaṃ māṃ
yathāttha /
MBh, 1, 88, 9.2 yathā tvam indrapratimaprabhāvas te cāpyanantā naradeva lokāḥ /
MBh, 1, 178, 2.2 samṛddhadarpā madavegabhinnā mattā
yathā haimavatā gajendrāḥ //
MBh, 1, 178, 8.1 halāyudhastatra ca keśavaśca vṛṣṇyandhakāścaiva
yathā pradhānāḥ /
MBh, 1, 185, 1.3 dhṛṣṭadyumnaḥ somakānāṃ prabarho vṛttaṃ
yathā yena hṛtā ca kṛṣṇā //
MBh, 1, 185, 4.1 kṛṣṇā ca gṛhyājinam anvayāt taṃ nāgaṃ
yathā nāgavadhūḥ prahṛṣṭā /
MBh, 1, 185, 5.2 prakālayann eva sa pārthivaughān kruddho 'ntakaḥ prāṇabhṛto
yathaiva /
MBh, 1, 185, 13.1 yathā hi lakṣyaṃ nihataṃ dhanuśca sajyaṃ kṛtaṃ tena tathā prasahya /
MBh, 1, 185, 13.2 yathā ca bhāṣanti parasparaṃ te channā dhruvaṃ te pracaranti pārthāḥ //
MBh, 1, 189, 20.2 sa tān abhiprekṣya babhūva duḥkhitaḥ kaccin nāhaṃ bhavitā vai
yatheme //
MBh, 1, 190, 3.1 yathaiva kṛṣṇoktavatī purastān naikān patīn me bhagavān dadātu /
MBh, 1, 190, 7.2 draṣṭuṃ vivāhaṃ paramapratītā dvijāśca paurāśca
yathāpradhānāḥ //
MBh, 1, 190, 8.2 mahārharatnaughavicitram ābabhau divaṃ
yathā nirmalatārakācitam //
MBh, 2, 5, 115.1 evaṃ kariṣyāmi
yathā tvayoktaṃ prajñā hi me bhūya evābhivṛddhā /
MBh, 2, 51, 11.2 tad vai pravṛttaṃ tu
yathā kathaṃcid vimokṣayeccāpyasisāyakāṃśca //
MBh, 2, 52, 15.2 iṣṭo hi putrasya pitā sadaiva tad asmi kartā vidurāttha māṃ
yathā //
MBh, 2, 57, 8.2 tenānuśiṣṭaḥ pravaṇād ivāmbho
yathā niyukto 'smi tathā vahāmi //
MBh, 2, 57, 20.2 yathā tathā vo 'stu namaśca vo 'stu mamāpi ca svasti diśantu viprāḥ //
MBh, 2, 58, 23.2 yo no netā yo yudhāṃ naḥ praṇetā
yathā vajrī dānavaśatrur ekaḥ /
MBh, 2, 63, 19.1 svapne
yathaitaddhi dhanaṃ jitaṃ syāt tad evaṃ manye yasya dīvyatyanīśaḥ /
MBh, 2, 68, 7.2 nivāsyantāṃ rurucarmāṇi sarve
yathā glahaṃ saubalasyābhyupetāḥ //
MBh, 3, 3, 33.2 sa mucyate śokadavāgnisāgarāllabheta kāmān manasā
yathepsitān //
MBh, 3, 5, 6.2 yathā putras tava kauravya pāpān mukto loke pratitiṣṭheta sādhu //
MBh, 3, 6, 14.2 yathāturasyeva hi pathyam annaṃ na rocate smāsya tad ucyamānam //
MBh, 3, 6, 16.2 yathā parṇe puṣkarasyeva siktaṃ jalaṃ na tiṣṭhet pathyam uktaṃ tathāsmin //
MBh, 3, 6, 22.2 evaṃ kariṣyāmi
yathā bravīṣi parāṃ buddhim upagamyāpramattaḥ /
MBh, 3, 24, 14.2 prasādya dharmārthavidaś ca vācyā
yathārthasiddhiḥ paramā bhavennaḥ //
MBh, 3, 26, 15.1 sarvāṇi bhūtāni narendra paśya
yathā yathāvad vihitaṃ vidhātrā /
MBh, 3, 46, 18.2 sṛṣṭo 'ntakaḥ sarvaharo vidhātrā bhaved
yathā tadvad apāraṇīyaḥ //
MBh, 3, 48, 39.2 ko jīvitārthī samare pratyudīyāt kruddhān siṃhān kesariṇo
yathaiva //
MBh, 3, 48, 41.1 manye tathā tad bhaviteti sūta
yathā kṣattā prāha vacaḥ purā mām /
MBh, 3, 99, 14.2 yathā mahāñśailavaraḥ purastāt sa mandaro viṣṇukarāt pramuktaḥ //
MBh, 3, 112, 5.2 pāṇyośca tadvat svanavannibaddhau kalāpakāvakṣamālā
yatheyam //
MBh, 3, 113, 19.1 sampūjitas tena nararṣabheṇa dadarśa putraṃ divi devaṃ
yathendram /
MBh, 3, 113, 19.2 śāntāṃ snuṣāṃ caiva dadarśa tatra saudāminīm uccarantīṃ
yathaiva //
MBh, 3, 114, 24.1 ahaṃ ca te svastyayanaṃ prayokṣye
yathā tvam enām adhirokṣyase 'dya /
MBh, 3, 120, 2.2 teṣāṃ tu kāryeṣu bhavanti nāthāḥ śaibyādayo rāma
yathā yayāteḥ //
MBh, 3, 120, 6.2 sa dhārtarāṣṭraṃ jahi sānubandhaṃ vṛtraṃ
yathā devapatir mahendraḥ //
MBh, 3, 120, 11.2 jānāmi vīryaṃ ca tavātmajasya kārṣṇir bhavatyeṣa
yathā raṇasthaḥ //
MBh, 3, 133, 9.2 na jñāyate kāyavṛddhyā vivṛddhir
yathāṣṭhīlā śālmaleḥ sampravṛddhā /
MBh, 3, 161, 3.2 manaḥprasādaḥ paramo babhūva
yathā divaṃ prāpya marudgaṇānām //
MBh, 3, 161, 6.2 maṇipravekān sumanoharāṃś ca
yathā bhaveyur dhanadasya rājñaḥ //
MBh, 3, 173, 5.1 sametya pārthena
yathaikarātram ūṣuḥ samāstatra tadā catasraḥ /
MBh, 3, 173, 16.1 tavārthasiddhyartham abhipravṛttau
yathaiva kṛṣṇaḥ saha yādavais taiḥ /
MBh, 3, 180, 34.1 kāmaṃ tathā tiṣṭha narendra tasmin
yathā kṛtas te samayaḥ sabhāyām /
MBh, 3, 184, 3.2 etat sarvaṃ subhage prabravīhi
yathā lokān virajāḥ saṃcareyam //
MBh, 3, 223, 2.2 yathā patis tasya hi sarvakāmā labhyāḥ prasāde kupitaś ca hanyāt //
MBh, 3, 223, 5.2 asyāḥ priyo 'smīti
yathā viditvā tvām eva saṃśliṣyati sarvabhāvaiḥ //
MBh, 3, 249, 6.2 asau tu yastiṣṭhati kāñcanāṅge rathe huto 'gniścayane
yathaiva /
MBh, 3, 250, 8.1 saṃmānitā yāsyatha tair
yatheṣṭaṃ vimucya vāhān avagāhayadhvam /
MBh, 3, 252, 9.1 yathā ca veṇuḥ kadalī nalo vā phalantyabhāvāya na bhūtaye ''tmanaḥ /
MBh, 3, 253, 5.1 saraḥ suparṇena hṛtoragaṃ
yathā rāṣṭraṃ yathārājakam āttalakṣmi /
MBh, 3, 253, 5.1 saraḥ suparṇena hṛtoragaṃ yathā rāṣṭraṃ
yathārājakam āttalakṣmi /
MBh, 3, 253, 5.2 evaṃvidhaṃ me pratibhāti kāmyakaṃ śauṇḍair
yathā pītarasaś ca kumbhaḥ //
MBh, 3, 253, 14.2 mā tvaṃ śucas tāṃ prati bhīru viddhi
yathādya kṛṣṇā punar eṣyatīti /
MBh, 3, 281, 27.2 dadāni te sarvam anindite varaṃ
yathā tvayoktaṃ bhavitā ca tat tathā /
MBh, 3, 281, 31.3 jahyāt svadharmaṃ na ca me gurur
yathā dvitīyam etaṃ varayāmi te varam //
MBh, 3, 281, 36.2 pipāsitasyeva
yathā bhavet payas tathā tvayā vākyam idaṃ samīritam /
MBh, 3, 281, 50.2 yathā yathā bhāṣasi dharmasaṃhitaṃ mano'nukūlaṃ supadaṃ mahārthavat /
MBh, 3, 281, 50.2 yathā
yathā bhāṣasi dharmasaṃhitaṃ mano'nukūlaṃ supadaṃ mahārthavat /
MBh, 3, 281, 51.3 varaṃ vṛṇe jīvatu satyavān ayaṃ
yathā mṛtā hyevam ahaṃ vinā patim //
MBh, 3, 290, 20.3 prabhāsantaṃ bhānumantaṃ mahāntaṃ
yathādityaṃ rocamānaṃ tathaiva //
MBh, 4, 6, 2.2 mahānubhāvo nararājasatkṛto durāsadastīkṣṇaviṣo
yathoragaḥ //
MBh, 4, 6, 3.1 bālena rūpeṇa nararṣabho mahān athārcirūpeṇa
yathāmarastathā /
MBh, 4, 6, 3.2 mahābhrajālair iva saṃvṛto ravir
yathānalo bhasmavṛtaśca vīryavān //
MBh, 4, 6, 7.2 samīpam āyāti ca me gatavyatho
yathā gajastāmarasīṃ madotkaṭaḥ //
MBh, 4, 6, 9.1 ihāham icchāmi tavānaghāntike vastuṃ
yathā kāmacarastathā vibho /
MBh, 4, 6, 14.3 śṛṇvantu me jānapadāḥ samāgatāḥ kaṅko
yathāhaṃ viṣaye prabhustathā //
MBh, 4, 7, 2.1 sa sūdarūpaḥ parameṇa varcasā ravir
yathā lokam imaṃ prabhāsayan /
MBh, 4, 7, 4.1 adṛṣṭapūrvaḥ puruṣo ravir
yathā vitarkayannāsya labhāmi saṃpadam /
MBh, 4, 7, 10.1 yathā hi kāmastava tat tathā kṛtaṃ mahānase tvaṃ bhava me puraskṛtaḥ /
MBh, 4, 9, 15.3 na cainam anye 'pi viduḥ kathaṃcana prādācca tasmai bharaṇaṃ
yathepsitam //
MBh, 4, 11, 3.2 praveśyatām eṣa samīpam āśu me vibhāti vīro hi
yathāmarastathā //
MBh, 4, 11, 13.1 evaṃ hi matsye nyavasanta pāṇḍavā
yathāpratijñābhir amoghadarśanāḥ /
MBh, 4, 13, 11.2 adhāryamāṇā srag ivottamā
yathā na śobhase sundari śobhanā satī //
MBh, 4, 13, 21.2 kiṃ mātur aṅke śayito
yathā śiśuś candraṃ jighṛkṣur iva manyase hi mām //
MBh, 4, 49, 8.2 vrātān rathānām adahat sa manyur vanaṃ
yathāgniḥ kurupuṃgavānām //
MBh, 4, 49, 15.3 suvarṇakārṣṇāyasavarmanaddhā nāgā
yathā haimavatāḥ pravṛddhāḥ //
MBh, 4, 60, 9.2 vidārya śailapravaraprakāśaṃ
yathāśaniḥ parvatam indrasṛṣṭaḥ //
MBh, 4, 61, 2.2 paryāvavartātha rathena vīro bhogī
yathā pādatalābhimṛṣṭaḥ //
MBh, 4, 61, 6.2 haṃso
yathā megham ivāpatantaṃ dhanaṃjayaḥ pratyapatat tarasvī //
MBh, 4, 61, 7.2 vavarṣur abhyetya śaraiḥ samantān meghā
yathā bhūdharam ambuvegaiḥ //
MBh, 4, 61, 20.1 ayaṃ kathaṃsvid bhavatāṃ vimuktas taṃ vai prabadhnīta
yathā na mucyet /
MBh, 4, 61, 21.1 śāntiṃ parāśvasya
yathā sthito 'bhūr utsṛjya bāṇāṃśca dhanuśca citram /
MBh, 5, 1, 10.2 sarvair bhavadbhir viditaṃ
yathāyaṃ yudhiṣṭhiraḥ saubalenākṣavatyām /
MBh, 5, 1, 12.2 kleśān asahyāṃśca titikṣamāṇair
yathoṣitaṃ tad viditaṃ ca sarvam //
MBh, 5, 1, 15.1 pitryaṃ hi rājyaṃ viditaṃ nṛpāṇāṃ
yathāpakṛṣṭaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭraputraiḥ /
MBh, 5, 2, 1.2 śrutaṃ bhavadbhir gadapūrvajasya vākyaṃ
yathā dharmavad arthavacca /
MBh, 5, 2, 6.2 sthitāśca dharmeṣu
yathā svakeṣu lokapravīrāḥ śrutakālavṛddhāḥ //
MBh, 5, 2, 7.2 bravītu vākyaṃ praṇipātayuktaṃ kuntīsutasyārthakaraṃ
yathā syāt //
MBh, 5, 22, 6.2 yathārhamānārthakarā hi pārthās teṣāṃ dveṣṭā nāstyājamīḍhasya pakṣe //
MBh, 5, 22, 16.2 śyenau
yathā pakṣipūgān rujantau mādrīputrau neha kurūn viśetām //
MBh, 5, 22, 31.2 no cet kurūn saṃjaya nirdahetām indrāviṣṇū daityasenāṃ
yathaiva /
MBh, 5, 22, 33.2 yathā rājñaḥ krodhadīptasya sūta manyor ahaṃ bhītataraḥ sadaiva //
MBh, 5, 24, 1.2 yathārhase pāṇḍava tat tathaiva kurūn kuruśreṣṭha janaṃ ca pṛcchasi /
MBh, 5, 26, 5.1 yathedhyamānasya samiddhatejaso bhūyo balaṃ vardhate pāvakasya /
MBh, 5, 26, 8.2 yathātmanaḥ paśyati vṛttam eva tathā pareṣām api so 'bhyupaiti //
MBh, 5, 26, 9.2 yathā vṛddhaṃ vāyuvaśena śocet kṣemaṃ mumukṣuḥ śiśiravyapāye //
MBh, 5, 26, 21.2 anye ca ye kuravastatra santi
yathārjunānnāstyaparo dhanurdharaḥ //
MBh, 5, 26, 28.1 adyāpi tat tatra tathaiva vartatāṃ śāntiṃ gamiṣyāmi
yathā tvam āttha /
MBh, 5, 29, 4.3 yathākhyātam āvasataḥ kuṭumbaṃ purākalpāt sādhu vilopam āttha //
MBh, 5, 29, 40.1 jānāsi tvaṃ saṃjaya sarvam etad dyūte 'vācyaṃ vākyam evaṃ
yathoktam /
MBh, 5, 30, 19.2 sa bāhlikānām ṛṣabho manasvī purā
yathā mābhivadet prasannaḥ //
MBh, 5, 30, 33.2 yathā ca vaḥ syuḥ patayo 'nukūlās tathā vṛttim ātmanaḥ sthāpayadhvam //
MBh, 5, 30, 47.1 na vidyate yuktir etasya kācin naivaṃvidhāḥ syāma
yathā priyaṃ te /
MBh, 5, 36, 10.2 vāso
yathā raṅgavaśaṃ prayāti tathā sa teṣāṃ vaśam abhyupaiti //
MBh, 5, 37, 7.1 yasmin
yathā vartate yo manuṣyas tasmiṃstathā vartitavyaṃ sa dharmaḥ /
MBh, 5, 42, 14.2 vinaśyate viṣaye tasya mṛtyur mṛtyor
yathā viṣayaṃ prāpya martyaḥ //
MBh, 5, 47, 4.2 yathā samagraṃ vacanaṃ mayoktaṃ sahāmātyaṃ śrāvayethā nṛpaṃ tam //
MBh, 5, 47, 5.1 yathā nūnaṃ devarājasya devāḥ śuśrūṣante vajrahastasya sarve /
MBh, 5, 47, 13.1 kṛṣṇavartmeva jvalitaḥ samiddho
yathā dahet kakṣam agnir nidāghe /
MBh, 5, 47, 18.1 tṛṇaprāyaṃ jvalaneneva dagdhaṃ grāmaṃ
yathā dhārtarāṣṭraḥ samīkṣya /
MBh, 5, 47, 42.2 siṃhasyeva gandham āghrāya gāvaḥ saṃveṣṭante śatravo 'smād
yathāgneḥ //
MBh, 5, 47, 57.2 prajāpateḥ karma
yathārdhaniṣṭhitaṃ tadā dṛṣṭvā tapsyate mandabuddhiḥ //
MBh, 5, 50, 61.1 yathā nidāghe jvalanaḥ samiddho dahet kakṣaṃ vāyunā codyamānaḥ /
MBh, 5, 51, 18.2 sṛṣṭo 'ntakaḥ sarvaharo vidhātrā
yathā bhavet tadvad avāraṇīyaḥ //
MBh, 5, 55, 10.1 yathākāśe śakradhanuḥ prakāśate na caikavarṇaṃ na ca vidma kiṃ nu tat /
MBh, 5, 55, 11.1 yathāgnidhūmo divam eti ruddhvā varṇān bibhrat taijasaṃ taccharīram /
MBh, 5, 55, 15.2 samā vāyor balavantastarasvino vahanti vīraṃ vṛtraśatruṃ
yathendram //
MBh, 5, 61, 6.2 yathāpradhānena balena yātvā pārthān haniṣyāmi mamaiṣa bhāraḥ //
MBh, 5, 61, 7.2 na karṇa jānāsi
yathā pradhāne hate hatāḥ syur dhṛtarāṣṭraputrāḥ //
MBh, 5, 61, 12.2 asaṃśayaṃ vṛṣṇipatir
yathoktas tathā ca bhūyaśca tato mahātmā /
MBh, 5, 64, 12.1 yathā śrutaṃ te vadato mahātmano madhupravīrasya vacaḥ samāhitam /
MBh, 5, 64, 13.2 yathā na homaḥ kriyate mahāmṛdhe tathā sametya prayatadhvam ādṛtāḥ //
MBh, 6, 4, 11.2 yathā bhavān veda tathāsmi vettā bhāvābhāvau viditau me yathāvat /
MBh, 6, 55, 88.2 vyālambipītāntapaṭaścakāśe ghano
yathā khe 'cirabhāpinaddhaḥ //
MBh, 6, 55, 130.3 mahat kṛtaṃ karma dhanaṃjayena kartuṃ
yathā nārhati kaścid anyaḥ //
MBh, 6, 56, 11.1 yathā hi pūrve 'hani dharmarājñā vyūhaḥ kṛtaḥ kauravanandanena /
MBh, 6, 73, 41.2 śarair avarṣan drupadasya putraṃ
yathāmbudā bhūdharaṃ vārijālaiḥ /
MBh, 6, 76, 17.2 nānāraṅgāḥ samare tatra rājan meghair yuktā vidyutaḥ khe
yathaiva //
MBh, 6, 81, 5.3 avīvṛṣan bāṇamahaughavṛṣṭyā
yathā giriṃ toyadharā jalaughaiḥ //
MBh, 6, 81, 16.2 viddhāḥ śaraiste 'tivivṛddhakopair devā
yathā daityagaṇaiḥ sametaiḥ //
MBh, 6, 81, 20.2 śaraughajālair atitigmatejaiḥ kālaṃ
yathā mṛtyukṛtaṃ kṣaṇena //
MBh, 7, 2, 12.1 nipātite śāṃtanave mahārathe divākare bhūtalam āsthite
yathā /
MBh, 7, 2, 13.2 mayā kurūṇāṃ paripālyam āhave balaṃ
yathā tena mahātmanā tathā //
MBh, 7, 25, 56.1 sa nāgarājaḥ pravarāṅkuśāhataḥ purā sapakṣo 'drivaro
yathā nṛpa /
MBh, 7, 25, 56.2 bhayaṃ tathā ripuṣu samādadhad bhṛśaṃ vaṇiggaṇānāṃ kṣubhito
yathārṇavaḥ //
MBh, 7, 25, 59.2 tam ekanāgaṃ gaṇaśo
yathā gajāḥ samantato drutam iva menire janāḥ //
MBh, 7, 35, 12.2 yuyutsayā droṇamukhān mahārathān samāsadat siṃhaśiśur
yathā gajān //
MBh, 7, 36, 36.2 avanitalagataiśca bhūtasaṃghair ativibabhau hutabhug
yathājyasiktaḥ //
MBh, 7, 51, 42.2 jagat sapātālaviyaddigīśvaraṃ prakampayāmāsa yugātyaye
yathā //
MBh, 7, 84, 29.2 ripuṃ nihatyābhinananda vai tadā alambusaṃ pakvam alambusaṃ
yathā //
MBh, 7, 94, 3.2 kiran samantāt sahasā śarān balī samāpatacchyena ivāmiṣaṃ
yathā //
MBh, 7, 94, 15.2 yathā purā vajradharaḥ prasahya balasya saṃkhye 'tibalasya rājan //
MBh, 7, 94, 18.2 yad vartamānān iṣugocare 'rīn dadāha bāṇair hutabhug
yathaiva //
MBh, 7, 121, 49.2 yathā tamāṃsyabhyuditastamoghnaḥ pūrvāṃ pratijñāṃ samavāpya vīraḥ //
MBh, 7, 130, 38.2 vṛkodaraṃ bhṛśam abhipūjayaṃśca te
yathāndhake pratinihate haraṃ surāḥ //
MBh, 7, 138, 34.2 gabhastibhir madhyagato
yathārko varṣātyaye tadvad abhūnnarendra //
MBh, 7, 157, 8.1 yathā varāhasya śunaśca yudhyatos tayor abhāve śvapacasya lābhaḥ /
MBh, 7, 172, 69.1 adbhyaḥ stokā yānti
yathā pṛthaktvaṃ tābhiścaikyaṃ saṃkṣaye yānti bhūyaḥ /
MBh, 8, 4, 97.2 vyavasthitaḥ kurumitro narendra vyabhre sūryo bhrājamāno
yathā vai //
MBh, 8, 4, 105.2 vyavasthito nāgakulasya madhye
yathā mahendraḥ kururājo jayāya //
MBh, 8, 12, 66.2 samāptavidyena
yathābhibhūtau hatau svid etau kim u menire 'nye //
MBh, 8, 13, 5.1 sa māgadhānāṃ pravaro 'ṅkuśagraho graheṣv asahyo vikaco
yathā grahaḥ /
MBh, 8, 13, 5.2 sapatnasenāṃ pramamātha dāruṇo mahīṃ samagrāṃ vikaco
yathā grahaḥ //
MBh, 8, 13, 8.2 vyapothayad dantivareṇa śuṣmiṇā saśabdavat sthūlanaḍān
yathā tathā //
MBh, 8, 13, 14.2 tathā cakāśe niśi parvato
yathā davāgninā prajvalitauṣadhidrumaḥ //
MBh, 8, 13, 15.2 papāta rugṇaḥ saniyantṛkas tathā
yathā girir vajranipātacūrṇitaḥ //
MBh, 8, 13, 18.2 gajāt patantau yugapad virejatur
yathādriśṛṅgāt patitau mahoragau //
MBh, 8, 13, 20.2 bibheda pārthaḥ sa papāta nānadan himādrikūṭaḥ kuliśāhato
yathā //
MBh, 8, 13, 21.2 tathā kṛtās tena
yathaiva tau dvipau tataḥ prabhagnaṃ sumahad ripor balam //
MBh, 8, 13, 24.2 tathābhaviṣyad dviṣatāṃ pramodanaṃ
yathā hateṣv eṣv iha no 'riṣu tvayā //
MBh, 8, 15, 35.2 tam adhyatiṣṭhan malayeśvaro mahān
yathādriśṛṅgaṃ harir unnadaṃs tathā //
MBh, 8, 15, 38.2 mahendravajrābhihataṃ mahāvanaṃ
yathādriśṛṅgaṃ dharaṇītale tathā //
MBh, 8, 15, 39.1 tataḥ prajajvāla pareṇa manyunā padāhato nāgapatir
yathā tathā /
MBh, 8, 15, 42.2 kṣitau vibabhrāja patat sakuṇḍalaṃ viśākhayor madhyagataḥ śaśī
yathā //
MBh, 8, 27, 33.1 bālaś candraṃ mātur aṅke śayāno
yathā kaścit prārthayate 'pahartum /
MBh, 8, 29, 14.2 megho bhūtvā śaravarṣair
yathāgniṃ tathā pārthaṃ śamayiṣyāmi yuddhe //
MBh, 8, 47, 4.2 sasarja śikṣāstrabalaprayatnais tathā
yathā prāvṛṣi kālameghaḥ //
MBh, 8, 47, 9.2 sarve pāñcālā hy udvijante sma karṇād gandhād gāvaḥ kesariṇo
yathaiva //
MBh, 8, 49, 63.3 yathā jīvet pāṇḍavo 'haṃ ca kṛṣṇa tathā buddhiṃ dātum adyārhasi tvam //
MBh, 8, 49, 75.1 suduṣkaraṃ karma karoti vīraḥ kartuṃ
yathā nārhasi tvaṃ kadācit /
MBh, 8, 49, 102.1 kṛtaṃ mayā pārtha
yathā na sādhu yena prāptaṃ vyasanaṃ vaḥ sughoram /
MBh, 8, 53, 1.3 garjanti bherīninadonmukhāni meghair
yathā meghagaṇās tapānte //
MBh, 8, 53, 13.2 taṃ drauṇir āvārya rathaṃ kṛpaṃ sma samujjahre paṅkagatāṃ
yathā gām //
MBh, 8, 53, 14.2 atāpayat sainyam atīva bhīmaḥ kāle śucau madhyagato
yathārkaḥ //
MBh, 8, 54, 7.2 yathāntakāle kṣapayan didhakṣur bhūtāntakṛtkāla ivāttadaṇḍaḥ //
MBh, 8, 54, 8.2 vyāttānanasyāpatato
yathaiva kālasya kāle harataḥ prajā vai //
MBh, 8, 54, 9.2 bhītaṃ diśo 'kīryata bhīmanunnaṃ mahānilenābhragaṇo
yathaiva //
MBh, 8, 55, 5.2 trailokyahetor asurair
yathāsīd devasya viṣṇor jayatāṃ varasya //
MBh, 8, 55, 7.2 te petur urvyāṃ bahudhā virūpā vātaprabhagnāni
yathā vanāni //
MBh, 8, 55, 8.2 suvarṇapuṅkhair iṣubhiḥ samācitāś cakāśire prajvalitā
yathācalāḥ //
MBh, 8, 55, 9.2 drutaṃ yayau karṇajighāṃsayā tathā
yathā marutvān balabhedane purā //
MBh, 8, 57, 40.1 gṛhṇāty anekān api kaṅkapatrān ekaṃ
yathā tān kṣitipān pramathya /
MBh, 8, 57, 52.2 yathā bhavadbhir bhṛśavikṣatāv ubhau sukhena hanyām aham adya bhūmipāḥ //
MBh, 8, 57, 53.2 nadīnadān bhūrijalo mahārṇavo
yathā tathā tān samare 'rjuno 'grasat //
MBh, 8, 57, 55.2 na kauravāḥ śekur udīkṣituṃ jayaṃ
yathā raviṃ vyādhitacakṣuṣo janāḥ //
MBh, 8, 57, 57.2 śarograraśmiḥ śuciśukramadhyago
yathaiva sūryaḥ pariveṣagas tathā //
MBh, 8, 57, 60.2 subandhanaṃ kārmukam anyad ādade
yathā mahāhipravaraṃ gires tathā //
MBh, 8, 57, 64.2 tataḥ prakīrṇaṃ sumahad balaṃ tava pradāritaṃ setur ivāmbhasā
yathā /
MBh, 8, 57, 65.1 tataḥ prayāntaṃ tvaritaṃ dhanaṃjayaṃ śatakratuṃ vṛtranijaghnuṣaṃ
yathā /
MBh, 8, 57, 67.2 kurupravīrāḥ saha sṛñjayair
yathāsurāḥ purā devavarair ayodhayan //
MBh, 8, 60, 19.2 babhau raṇe dīptamarīcimaṇḍalo
yathāṃśumālī pariveṣavāṃs tathā //
MBh, 8, 60, 21.2 nirudyamās tasthur amitramardanā
yathendriyārthātmavatā parājitāḥ //
MBh, 8, 60, 22.1 nimajjatas tān atha karṇasāgare vipannanāvo vaṇijo
yathārṇave /
MBh, 8, 60, 24.2 sa taiś caturbhir yuyudhe yadūttamo digīśvarair daityapatir
yathā tathā //
MBh, 8, 60, 25.2 babhūva durdharṣataraḥ sa sātyakiḥ śarannabhomadhyagato
yathā raviḥ //
MBh, 8, 60, 27.2 rathāśvamātaṅgavināśanaṃ tathā
yathā surāṇām asuraiḥ purābhavat //
MBh, 8, 60, 30.2 paraspareṇābhiniviṣṭaroṣayor udagrayoḥ śambaraśakrayor
yathā //
MBh, 8, 62, 24.2 te prāpatann asinā gāṃ viśastā
yathāśvamedhe paśavaḥ śamitrā //
MBh, 8, 62, 36.2 suvarṇajālāvatatā babhur gajās tathā
yathā vai jaladāḥ savidyutaḥ //
MBh, 8, 62, 41.2 yathā savidyutstanitā balāhakāḥ samāsthitā digbhya ivogramārutaiḥ //
MBh, 8, 62, 43.2 nipetur urvyāṃ vyasavaḥ prapātitās tathā
yathā vajrahatā mahācalāḥ //
MBh, 8, 62, 45.2 śacīśavajraprahato 'mbudāgame
yathā jalaṃ gairikaparvatas tathā //
MBh, 8, 62, 46.2 tato 'patat krāthaśarābhidāritaḥ saheśvaro vajrahato
yathā giriḥ //
MBh, 8, 62, 51.2 suparṇavātaprahatā
yathā nagās tathā gatā gām avaśā vicūrṇitāḥ //
MBh, 8, 62, 56.2 abhyāpatat karṇasuto mahāratho
yathaiva cendraṃ namuciḥ purātane //
MBh, 8, 64, 7.2 ghanāndhakāre vitate tamonudau
yathoditau tadvad atīva rejatuḥ //
MBh, 8, 64, 11.2 mahāhave vīravarau samīyatur
yathendrajambhāv iva karṇapāṇḍavau //
MBh, 8, 64, 13.2 sanāgapattyaśvarathā diśo gatās tathā
yathā siṃhabhayād vanaukasaḥ //
MBh, 8, 64, 24.3 yathā na kuryād balabhinna cāntako na ca pracetā bhagavān na yakṣarāṭ //
MBh, 8, 64, 29.2 yathā bhavān āha sakhe tathaiva tan mamāpi ca jñāpayato vacaḥ śṛṇu //
MBh, 8, 65, 2.1 yathā gajau haimavatau prabhinnau pragṛhya dantāv iva vāśitārthe /
MBh, 8, 65, 3.1 balāhakeneva
yathā balāhako yadṛcchayā vā giriṇā girir yathā /
MBh, 8, 65, 3.1 balāhakeneva yathā balāhako yadṛcchayā vā giriṇā girir
yathā /
MBh, 8, 65, 4.2 yathācalau vā galitau mahābalau tathā mahāstrair itaretaraṃ ghnataḥ //
MBh, 8, 65, 5.1 sa saṃnipātas tu tayor mahān abhūt sureśavairocanayor
yathā purā /
MBh, 8, 65, 6.2 susaṃnikṛṣṭāv aniloddhatau
yathā tathā rathau tau dhvajinau samīyatuḥ //
MBh, 8, 65, 41.2 adṛśya āsīt kupite dhanaṃjaye tuṣāranīhāravṛtaṃ
yathā nabhaḥ //
MBh, 8, 66, 17.2 gireḥ sujātāṅkurapuṣpitadrumaṃ mahendravajraḥ śikharaṃ
yathottamam //
MBh, 8, 66, 18.1 mahī viyad dyauḥ salilāni vāyunā
yathā vibhinnāni vibhānti bhārata /
MBh, 8, 66, 30.2 paraṃ śaraiḥ patribhir indravikramas tathā
yathendro balam ojasāhanat //
MBh, 8, 66, 31.2 śarair bhṛśāyastatanuḥ pravivyathe tathā
yathā vajravidārito 'calaḥ //
MBh, 8, 66, 34.2 sa vivyathe 'tyartham ariprahārito
yathāturaḥ pittakaphānilavraṇaiḥ //
MBh, 8, 66, 39.2 mahīruhair ācitasānukandaro
yathā mahendraḥ śubhakarṇikāravān //
MBh, 8, 66, 40.2 salohito raktagabhastimaṇḍalo divākaro 'stābhimukho
yathā tathā //
MBh, 8, 67, 26.2 sravadvraṇaṃ gairikatoyavisravaṃ girer
yathā vajrahataṃ śiras tathā //
MBh, 8, 67, 37.2 sahasraraśmir dinasaṃkṣaye
yathā tathāpatat tasya śiro vasuṃdharām //
MBh, 8, 68, 4.2 pare tvadīyāś ca paraspareṇa
yathā yathaiṣāṃ prakṛtis tathābhavan //
MBh, 8, 68, 4.2 pare tvadīyāś ca paraspareṇa yathā
yathaiṣāṃ prakṛtis tathābhavan //
MBh, 8, 68, 9.1 naitādṛśaṃ bhārata yuddham āsīd
yathādya karṇārjunayor babhūva /
MBh, 8, 68, 39.1 itīva saṃcintya surarṣisaṃghāḥ samprasthitā yānti
yathāniketam /
MBh, 8, 68, 60.2 tadānvamodanta janārdanaṃ ca prabhākarāv abhyuditau
yathaiva //
MBh, 8, 68, 61.2 tamo nihatyābhyuditau
yathāmalau śaśāṅkasūryāv iva raśmimālinau //
MBh, 9, 16, 21.2 śalyaṃ tu viddhvā niśitaiḥ samantād
yathā mahendro namuciṃ śitāgraiḥ //
MBh, 9, 16, 30.1 taṃ cāpi rājānam athotpatantaṃ kruddhaṃ
yathaivāntakam āpatantam /
MBh, 9, 16, 34.2 yudhiṣṭhirasyābhimukhaṃ javena siṃho
yathā mṛgahetoḥ prayātaḥ //
MBh, 9, 16, 41.2 praikṣanta sarve kuravaḥ sametā
yathā yugānte mahatīm ivolkām //
MBh, 9, 16, 50.2 saṃsiktagātro rudhireṇa so 'bhūt krauñco
yathā skandahato mahādriḥ //
MBh, 9, 16, 87.1 yudhiṣṭhiraṃ ca praśaśaṃsur ājau purā surā vṛtravadhe
yathendram /
MBh, 9, 19, 4.1 tam āsthito rājavaro babhūva
yathodayasthaḥ savitā kṣapānte /
MBh, 9, 19, 5.2 nāsyāntaraṃ dadṛśuḥ sve pare vā
yathā purā vajradharasya daityāḥ //
MBh, 9, 19, 6.2 sahasraśo vai vicarantam ekaṃ
yathā mahendrasya gajaṃ samīpe //
MBh, 9, 19, 11.2 jambho
yathā śakrasamāgame vai nāgendram airāvaṇam indravāhyam //
MBh, 9, 19, 20.1 tataḥ pṛṣatkān pravavarṣa rājā sūryo
yathā raśmijālaṃ samantāt /
MBh, 9, 23, 61.1 yathā vanānte vanapair visṛṣṭaḥ kakṣaṃ dahet kṛṣṇagatiḥ saghoṣaḥ /
MBh, 9, 56, 61.2 tataḥ sutaste pratilabhya cetanāṃ samutpapāta dvirado
yathā hradāt //
MBh, 12, 49, 80.3 rathena tenāśu yayau
yathārko viśan prabhābhir bhagavāṃstrilokam //
MBh, 12, 52, 32.2 puraśca paścācca
yathā mahānadī purarkṣavantaṃ girim etya narmadā //
MBh, 12, 65, 7.2 yathā nītiṃ gamayatyarthalobhācchreyāṃstasmād āśramaḥ kṣatradharmaḥ //
MBh, 12, 71, 14.3 tadā vavande ca pitāmahaṃ nṛpo
yathoktam etacca cakāra buddhimān //
MBh, 12, 74, 21.2 yathaikagehe jātavedāḥ pradīptaḥ kṛtsnaṃ grāmaṃ pradahet sa tvarāvān /
MBh, 12, 139, 85.3 tasmād abhakṣye bhakṣaṇād vā dvijendra doṣaṃ na paśyāmi
yathedam āttha //
MBh, 12, 169, 5.2 pitastad ācakṣva
yathārthayogaṃ mamānupūrvyā yena dharmaṃ careyam //
MBh, 12, 195, 8.1 yathā ca kaścit sukṛtair manuṣyaḥ śubhāśubhaṃ prāpnute 'thāvirodhāt /
MBh, 12, 287, 13.1 yathā tilānām iha puṣpasaṃśrayāt pṛthak pṛthag yāti guṇo 'tisaumyatām /
MBh, 12, 296, 39.2 prasādya yatnena tam ugratejasaṃ sanātanaṃ brahma
yathādya vai tvayā //
MBh, 13, 15, 12.2 candraṃ
yathā pariviṣṭaṃ sasaṃdhyaṃ varṣātyaye tadvad apaśyam enam //
MBh, 13, 76, 8.2 yathā hi gaṅgā saritāṃ variṣṭhā tathārjunīnāṃ kapilā variṣṭhā //
MBh, 14, 10, 5.3 mitradrohe niṣkṛtir vai
yathaiva nāstīti lokeṣu sadaiva vādaḥ //
MBh, 14, 10, 31.1 tataḥ saṃvartaś cityagato mahātmā
yathā vahniḥ prajvalito dvitīyaḥ /
MBh, 14, 22, 28.2 prāṇakṣaye śāntim upaiti nityaṃ dārukṣaye 'gnir jvalito
yathaiva //
MBh, 14, 26, 1.2 ekaḥ śāstā na dvitīyo 'sti śāstā
yathā niyukto 'smi tathā carāmi /
MBh, 14, 27, 18.2 ūrdhvaṃ rasānāṃ dadate prajābhyaḥ sarvān
yathā sarvam anityatāṃ ca //
MBh, 14, 51, 56.2 yathā nihatyārigaṇāñ śatakratur divaṃ tathānartapurīṃ pratāpavān //
MBh, 15, 21, 12.2 yathā pūrvaṃ gacchatāṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ dyūte rājan kauravāṇāṃ sabhāyām //
Manusmṛti
ManuS, 7, 1.2 sambhavaś ca
yathā tasya siddhiś ca paramā yathā //
ManuS, 7, 1.2 sambhavaś ca yathā tasya siddhiś ca paramā
yathā //
Mūlamadhyamakārikāḥ
Nyāyasūtra
NyāSū, 1, 2, 2.0 yathoktopapannaś chalajātinigrahasthānasādhanopālambho jalpaḥ //
NyāSū, 2, 1, 6.0 yathoktādhyavasāyāt eva tadviśeṣāpekṣāt saṃśaye nāsaṃśayo nātyantasaṃśayo vā //
Rāmāyaṇa
Rām, Ay, 10, 41.2 papāta devyāś caraṇau prasāritāv ubhāv asaṃspṛśya
yathāturas tathā //
Rām, Ay, 13, 28.2 avāryamāṇaḥ praviveśa sārathiḥ prabhūtaratnaṃ makaro
yathārṇavam //
Rām, Ay, 14, 26.2 mahīyamānaḥ pravaraiś ca vādakair abhiṣṭuto vaiśravaṇo
yathā yayau //
Rām, Ay, 15, 14.2 pratīkṣate tasya punaḥ sma nirgamaṃ
yathodayaṃ candramasaḥ saritpatiḥ //
Rām, Ay, 20, 35.2 yathā taveyaṃ vasudhā vaśe bhavet tathaiva māṃ śādhi tavāsmi kiṃkaraḥ //
Rām, Ay, 23, 34.2 yathā vyalīkaṃ kuruṣe na kasyacit tathā tvayā kāryam idaṃ vaco mama //
Rām, Ay, 31, 34.2 śivāṃ susīmām anuśāstu kevalaṃ tvayā yad uktaṃ nṛpate
yathāstu tat //
Rām, Ay, 31, 35.2 yathā nideśe tava śiṣṭasaṃmate vyapaitu duḥkhaṃ tava matkṛte 'nagha //
Rām, Ay, 33, 19.2 yathā vanasthe mayi śokakarśitā na jīvitaṃ nyasya yamakṣayaṃ vrajet //
Rām, Ay, 38, 20.2 mahīm imāṃ raśmibhir uttamaprabho
yathā nidāghe bhagavān divākaraḥ //
Rām, Ay, 96, 27.2 śriyā jvalantaṃ bharataḥ kṛtāñjalir
yathā mahendraḥ prayataḥ prajāpatim //
Rām, Ay, 96, 29.2 vṛtāḥ suhṛdbhiś ca virejur adhvare
yathā sadasyaiḥ sahitās trayo 'gnayaḥ //
Rām, Ār, 17, 25.2 upetya taṃ bhrātaram ugratejasaṃ papāta bhūmau gaganād
yathāśaniḥ //
Rām, Ār, 21, 26.1 pravṛddhamanyus tu kharaḥ kharasvano ripor vadhārthaṃ tvarito
yathāntakaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 25, 38.2 rumāṃ ca bhāryāṃ pratilabhya vīryavān avāpa rājyaṃ tridaśādhipo
yathā //
Rām, Ki, 27, 46.1 yathoktam etat tava sarvam īpsitaṃ narendra kartā nacirāddharīśvaraḥ /
Rām, Ki, 40, 47.2 manujapatisutāṃ
yathā labhadhvaṃ tad adhiguṇaṃ puruṣārtham ārabhadhvam //
Rām, Su, 4, 4.1 haṃso
yathā rājatapañjarasthaḥ siṃho yathā mandarakandarasthaḥ /
Rām, Su, 4, 4.1 haṃso yathā rājatapañjarasthaḥ siṃho
yathā mandarakandarasthaḥ /
Rām, Su, 4, 4.2 vīro
yathā garvitakuñjarasthaś candro 'pi babhrāja tathāmbarasthaḥ //
Rām, Su, 6, 1.2 yathā mahat prāvṛṣi meghajālaṃ vidyutpinaddhaṃ savihaṃgajālam //
Rām, Su, 6, 8.1 yathā nagāgraṃ bahudhātucitraṃ yathā nabhaśca grahacandracitram /
Rām, Su, 6, 8.1 yathā nagāgraṃ bahudhātucitraṃ
yathā nabhaśca grahacandracitram /
Rām, Su, 10, 2.2 dhruvaṃ nu sītā mriyate
yathā na me vicinvato darśanam eti maithilī //
Rām, Su, 26, 7.2 baddhasya vadhyasya
yathā niśānte rājāparādhād iva taskarasya //
Rām, Su, 45, 5.2 satūṇam aṣṭāsinibaddhabandhuraṃ
yathākramāveśitaśaktitomaram //
Rām, Su, 58, 22.2 yathā tu rāmasya matir niviṣṭā tathā bhavān paśyatu kāryasiddhim //
Rām, Yu, 19, 34.2 tataḥ prayatnaḥ paramo vidhīyatāṃ
yathā jayaḥ syānna paraiḥ parājayaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 44, 37.2 mahāsuraṃ bhīmam amitranāśanaṃ
yathaiva viṣṇur balinaṃ camūmukhe //
Rām, Yu, 45, 42.2 vivṛddhavegāṃ ca viveśa tāṃ camūṃ
yathā mumūrṣuḥ śalabho vibhāvasum //
Rām, Yu, 58, 41.2 petuḥ śirāṃsīndraripor dharaṇyāṃ jyotīṃṣi muktāni
yathārkamārgāt //
Rām, Yu, 66, 38.2 dadṛśur atha ca devatāḥ prahṛṣṭā girim iva vajrahataṃ
yathā viśīrṇam //
Rām, Yu, 71, 21.2 tvam atisṛja ripor vadhāya vāṇīm asurapuronmathane
yathā mahendraḥ //
Rām, Yu, 97, 33.2 raghukulanṛpanandano mahaujās tridaśagaṇair abhisaṃvṛto
yathendraḥ //
Rām, Utt, 4, 31.2 cacāra sarvatra mahāmatiḥ khagaḥ khagaṃ puraṃ prāpya puraṃdaro
yathā //
Rām, Utt, 84, 16.2 samutsukau tau sukham ūṣatur niśāṃ
yathāśvinau bhārgavanītisaṃskṛtau //
Saundarānanda
SaundĀ, 3, 17.2 vastumatiśuci śivopavanaṃ sa dadarśa niḥspṛhatayā
yathā vanam //
SaundĀ, 4, 25.1 avāṅmukho niṣpraṇayaśca tasthau bhrāturgṛhe 'nyasya gṛhe
yathaiva /
SaundĀ, 5, 10.2 tādṛṅnimittaṃ sugataścakāra nāhārakṛtyaṃ sa
yathā viveda //
SaundĀ, 5, 31.1 yathauṣadhairhastagataiḥ savidyo na daśyate kaścana pannagena /
SaundĀ, 5, 42.1 praṇīyamānaśca
yathā vadhāya matto hasecca pralapecca vadhyaḥ /
SaundĀ, 5, 47.1 bālasya dhātrī vinigṛhya loṣṭaṃ
yathoddharatyāsyapuṭapraviṣṭam /
SaundĀ, 5, 50.2 kartāsmi sarvaṃ bhagavan vacaste tathā
yathājñāpayasītyuvāca //
SaundĀ, 7, 20.1 buddhvāsanaṃ parvatanirjharasthaḥ svastho
yathā dhyāyati bhikṣureṣaḥ /
SaundĀ, 7, 21.2 śāstraṃ
yathābhyasyati caiṣa yuktaḥ śaṅke priyākarṣati nāsya cetaḥ //
SaundĀ, 8, 56.2 upagamya
yathā tathā punarna hi bhettuṃ niyamaṃ tvamarhasi //
SaundĀ, 8, 58.1 baddhvā
yathā hi kavacaṃ pragṛhītacāpo nindyo bhavatyapasṛtaḥ samarād rathasthaḥ /
SaundĀ, 8, 59.1 hāsyo
yathā ca paramābharaṇāmbarasrag bhaikṣaṃ caran dhṛtadhanuścalacitramauliḥ /
SaundĀ, 8, 60.1 yathā svannaṃ bhuktvā paramaśayanīye 'pi śayito varāho nirmuktaḥ punaraśuci dhāvet paricitam /
SaundĀ, 8, 61.1 yatholkā hastasthā dahati pavanapreritaśikhā yathā pādākrānto daśati bhujagaḥ krodharabhasaḥ /
SaundĀ, 8, 61.1 yatholkā hastasthā dahati pavanapreritaśikhā
yathā pādākrānto daśati bhujagaḥ krodharabhasaḥ /
SaundĀ, 8, 61.2 yathā hanti vyāghraḥ śiśurapi gṛhīto gṛhagataḥ tathā strīsaṃsargo bahuvidhamanarthāya bhavati //
SaundĀ, 9, 2.1 yathā hi vaidyasya cikīrṣataḥ śivaṃ vaco na gṛhṇāti mumūrṣurāturaḥ /
SaundĀ, 9, 5.1 balaṃ ca rūpaṃ ca navaṃ ca yauvanaṃ tathāvagacchāmi
yathāvagacchasi /
SaundĀ, 9, 5.2 ahaṃ tvidaṃ te trayamavyavasthitaṃ
yathāvabudhye na tathāvabudhyase //
SaundĀ, 9, 10.1 yathā ghaṭaṃ mṛnmayamāmamāśrito narastitīrṣet kṣubhitaṃ mahārṇavam /
SaundĀ, 9, 23.2 yathā matā vīratarā manīṣiṇo jayanti lolāni ṣaḍindriyāṇi ye //
SaundĀ, 9, 25.1 yathā mayūraścalacitracandrako bibharti rūpaṃ guṇavat svabhāvataḥ /
SaundĀ, 9, 31.1 yathekṣuratyantarasaprapīḍito bhuvi praviddho dahanāya śuṣyate /
SaundĀ, 9, 32.1 yathā hi nṛbhyāṃ karapatramīritaṃ samucchritaṃ dāru bhinattyanekadhā /
SaundĀ, 9, 38.1 yathā prajābhyaḥ kunṛpo balād balīn haratyaśeṣaṃ ca na cābhirakṣati /
SaundĀ, 9, 39.1 yathā prarohanti tṛṇānyayatnataḥ kṣitau prayatnāt tu bhavanti śālayaḥ /
SaundĀ, 9, 41.1 yathānapekṣyāgryam apīpsitaṃ sukhaṃ prabādhate duḥkhamupetamaṇvapi /
SaundĀ, 9, 43.2 yathā yathā kāmasukheṣu vartate tathā tathecchā viṣayeṣu vardhate //
SaundĀ, 9, 43.2 yathā
yathā kāmasukheṣu vartate tathā tathecchā viṣayeṣu vardhate //
SaundĀ, 9, 44.1 yathā ca kuṣṭhavyasanena duḥkhitaḥ pratāpanānnaiva śamaṃ nigacchati /
SaundĀ, 9, 45.1 yathā hi bhaiṣajyasukhābhikāṅkṣayā bhajeta rogānna bhajeta tatkṣamam /
SaundĀ, 9, 46.2 anarthamūlā viṣayāśca kevalā nanu praheyā viṣamā
yathārayaḥ //
SaundĀ, 9, 48.1 yathopayuktaṃ rasavarṇagandhavad vadhāya kimpākaphalaṃ na puṣṭaye /
SaundĀ, 10, 51.1 āsthā
yathā pūrvamabhūnna kācidanyāsu me strīṣu niśāmya bhāryām /
SaundĀ, 10, 57.1 sthite viśiṣṭe tvayi saṃśraye śraye
yathā na yāmīha vasan diśaṃ diśam /
SaundĀ, 10, 57.2 yathā ca labdhvā vyasanakṣayaṃ kṣayaṃ vrajāmi tanme kuru śaṃsataḥ sataḥ //
SaundĀ, 10, 63.2 ahaṃ ca te 'tra pratibhūḥ sthire vrate
yathā tvamābhirniyataṃ sameṣyasi //
SaundĀ, 11, 59.1 sūtreṇa baddho hi
yathā vihaṃgo vyāvartate dūragato 'pi bhūyaḥ /
SaundĀ, 11, 60.1 kṛtvā kālavilakṣaṇaṃ pratibhuvā mukto
yathā bandhanād bhuktvā veśmasukhānyatītya samayaṃ bhūyo viśed bandhanaṃ /
SaundĀ, 11, 61.1 antarjālagatāḥ pramattamanaso mīnāstaḍāge
yathā jānanti vyasanaṃ na rodhajanitaṃ svasthāścarantyambhasi /
SaundĀ, 15, 66.1 suvarṇahetorapi pāṃsudhāvakau vihāya pāṃsūn bṛhato
yathāditaḥ /
SaundĀ, 15, 68.1 krameṇādbhiḥ śuddhaṃ kanakamiha pāṃsuvyavahitaṃ
yathāgnau karmāraḥ pacati bhṛśamāvartayati ca /
SaundĀ, 15, 69.1 yathā ca svacchandādupanayati karmāśrayasukhaṃ suvarṇaṃ karmāro bahuvidhamalaṅkāravidhiṣu /
SaundĀ, 16, 9.1 sad vāpyasad vā viṣamiśramannaṃ
yathā vināśāya na dhāraṇāya /
SaundĀ, 16, 12.2 yathā svabhāvo hi tathā svabhāvo duḥkhaṃ śarīrasya ca cetasaśca //
SaundĀ, 16, 14.2 yathā ca tadduḥkhamidaṃ ca duḥkhaṃ duḥkhaṃ tathānāgatamapyavehi //
SaundĀ, 16, 15.1 bījasvabhāvo hi
yatheha dṛṣṭo bhūto 'pi bhavyo 'pi tathānumeyaḥ /
SaundĀ, 16, 15.2 pratyakṣataśca jvalano
yathoṣṇo bhūto 'pi bhavyo 'pi tathoṣṇa eva //
SaundĀ, 16, 74.1 yathā kṣudhārto 'pi viṣeṇa pṛktaṃ jijīviṣurnecchati bhoktumannam /
SaundĀ, 16, 79.1 yathā hi bhīto niśi taskarebhyo dvāraṃ priyebhyo 'pi na dātumicchet /
SaundĀ, 16, 81.2 yathā naraḥ saṃśrayate tathaiva prājñena doṣeṣvapi vartitavyam //
SaundĀ, 16, 93.1 dravyaṃ
yathā syāt kaṭukaṃ rasena taccopayuktaṃ madhuraṃ vipāke /
SaundĀ, 17, 45.1 kṣobhaṃ prakurvanti
yathormayo hi dhīraprasannāmbuvahasya sindhoḥ /
SaundĀ, 17, 46.1 khinnasya suptasya ca nirvṛtasya bādhaṃ
yathā saṃjanayanti śabdāḥ /
SaundĀ, 17, 48.2 prītau tu tatrāpi sa doṣadarśī
yathā vitarkeṣvabhavattathaiva //
SaundĀ, 18, 22.2 abhyarcanaṃ me na tathā praṇāmo dharme
yathaiṣā pratipattireva //
SaundĀ, 18, 38.2 na vetti taccaiva tathā
yathā syāt prāptaṃ tvayādyāsulabhaṃ yathāvat //
SaundĀ, 18, 46.1 yathā hi ratnākarametya durmatirvihāya ratnānyasato maṇīn haret /
SaundĀ, 18, 51.1 avaiti buddhaṃ naradamyasārathiṃ kṛtī
yathārhannupaśāntamānasaḥ /
Saṅghabhedavastu
SBhedaV, 1, 8.1 upasaṃkramya bhagavantam etam evārthaṃ paripṛcchāmaḥ
yathā cāsmākaṃ bhagavān vyākaroti tathainaṃ dhārayiṣyāmaḥ iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 17.2 yathā cāsmākaṃ bhagavān vyākariṣyati tathainaṃ dhārayiṣyāma iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 23.1 yaḥ khalu ekodakāyā mahāpṛthivyā ekārṇavāyā upari vāyunā saraḥ saṃgacchati saṃmūrchati saṃtanoti
tadyathā payasaḥ pakvasya śītībhūtasya upari vāyunā saraḥ saṃgacchati saṃmūrchati saṃtanoti /
SBhedaV, 1, 24.1 sa bhavati pṛthivīraso varṇasampanno gandhasampanno rasasampannaḥ evaṃrūpo varṇena
tadyathā navanītam evaṃrūpo rasena tadyathā kṣaudramadhv aneḍakam //
SBhedaV, 1, 24.1 sa bhavati pṛthivīraso varṇasampanno gandhasampanno rasasampannaḥ evaṃrūpo varṇena tadyathā navanītam evaṃrūpo rasena
tadyathā kṣaudramadhv aneḍakam //
SBhedaV, 1, 29.1 athānyatamo lolupajātīyaḥ sattvaḥ pṛthivīrasam aṅgulyagreṇāsvādayati
yathā yathāsvādayati tathā tathā rocayate yathā yathā rocayate tathā tathā kavaḍīkārāhāropakrameṇa paribhuṅkte //
SBhedaV, 1, 29.1 athānyatamo lolupajātīyaḥ sattvaḥ pṛthivīrasam aṅgulyagreṇāsvādayati yathā
yathāsvādayati tathā tathā rocayate yathā yathā rocayate tathā tathā kavaḍīkārāhāropakrameṇa paribhuṅkte //
SBhedaV, 1, 29.1 athānyatamo lolupajātīyaḥ sattvaḥ pṛthivīrasam aṅgulyagreṇāsvādayati yathā yathāsvādayati tathā tathā rocayate
yathā yathā rocayate tathā tathā kavaḍīkārāhāropakrameṇa paribhuṅkte //
SBhedaV, 1, 29.1 athānyatamo lolupajātīyaḥ sattvaḥ pṛthivīrasam aṅgulyagreṇāsvādayati yathā yathāsvādayati tathā tathā rocayate yathā
yathā rocayate tathā tathā kavaḍīkārāhāropakrameṇa paribhuṅkte //
SBhedaV, 1, 30.1 adrākṣur anye'pi sattvāstaṃ sattvaṃ pṛthivīrasam aṅgulyagreṇāsvādayamānam
yathā yathāsvādayati tathā tathā rocayate yathā yathā rocayate tathā tathā kavaḍīkāropakrameṇa paribhuktavān iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 30.1 adrākṣur anye'pi sattvāstaṃ sattvaṃ pṛthivīrasam aṅgulyagreṇāsvādayamānam yathā
yathāsvādayati tathā tathā rocayate yathā yathā rocayate tathā tathā kavaḍīkāropakrameṇa paribhuktavān iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 30.1 adrākṣur anye'pi sattvāstaṃ sattvaṃ pṛthivīrasam aṅgulyagreṇāsvādayamānam yathā yathāsvādayati tathā tathā rocayate
yathā yathā rocayate tathā tathā kavaḍīkāropakrameṇa paribhuktavān iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 30.1 adrākṣur anye'pi sattvāstaṃ sattvaṃ pṛthivīrasam aṅgulyagreṇāsvādayamānam yathā yathāsvādayati tathā tathā rocayate yathā
yathā rocayate tathā tathā kavaḍīkāropakrameṇa paribhuktavān iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 31.1 dṛṣṭvā ca punas te sattvāḥ pṛthivīrasam aṅgulyagreṇa āsvādayitum ārabdhāḥ
yathā yathāsvādayanti tathā tathā rocayante yathā yathā rocayante tataḥ kavaḍīkāropakrameṇa paribhuktavantaḥ yataś ca te sattvāḥ pṛthivīrasaṃ kavaḍīkārāhāropakrameṇa paribhuktās tatas teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ kharatvaṃ ca gurutvaṃ ca kāye 'vakrāntam //
SBhedaV, 1, 31.1 dṛṣṭvā ca punas te sattvāḥ pṛthivīrasam aṅgulyagreṇa āsvādayitum ārabdhāḥ yathā
yathāsvādayanti tathā tathā rocayante yathā yathā rocayante tataḥ kavaḍīkāropakrameṇa paribhuktavantaḥ yataś ca te sattvāḥ pṛthivīrasaṃ kavaḍīkārāhāropakrameṇa paribhuktās tatas teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ kharatvaṃ ca gurutvaṃ ca kāye 'vakrāntam //
SBhedaV, 1, 31.1 dṛṣṭvā ca punas te sattvāḥ pṛthivīrasam aṅgulyagreṇa āsvādayitum ārabdhāḥ yathā yathāsvādayanti tathā tathā rocayante
yathā yathā rocayante tataḥ kavaḍīkāropakrameṇa paribhuktavantaḥ yataś ca te sattvāḥ pṛthivīrasaṃ kavaḍīkārāhāropakrameṇa paribhuktās tatas teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ kharatvaṃ ca gurutvaṃ ca kāye 'vakrāntam //
SBhedaV, 1, 31.1 dṛṣṭvā ca punas te sattvāḥ pṛthivīrasam aṅgulyagreṇa āsvādayitum ārabdhāḥ yathā yathāsvādayanti tathā tathā rocayante yathā
yathā rocayante tataḥ kavaḍīkāropakrameṇa paribhuktavantaḥ yataś ca te sattvāḥ pṛthivīrasaṃ kavaḍīkārāhāropakrameṇa paribhuktās tatas teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ kharatvaṃ ca gurutvaṃ ca kāye 'vakrāntam //
SBhedaV, 1, 41.1 tadyathaitarhi manuṣyāḥ kiṃcid eva svādu subhojanaṃ bhuktvā tad eva purāṇam akṣarapadavyañjanam anusmaranta evam āhur aho rasa aho rasa iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 45.1 antarhite pṛthivīrase teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ pṛthivīparpaṭakaḥ prādurbhūto varṇasampanno gandhasampanno rasasampanna evaṃrūpo varṇena
tadyathā karṇikārapuṣpam evaṃrūpo rasena tadyathā kṣaudramadhvaneḍakam //
SBhedaV, 1, 45.1 antarhite pṛthivīrase teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ pṛthivīparpaṭakaḥ prādurbhūto varṇasampanno gandhasampanno rasasampanna evaṃrūpo varṇena tadyathā karṇikārapuṣpam evaṃrūpo rasena
tadyathā kṣaudramadhvaneḍakam //
SBhedaV, 1, 52.1 tadyathaitarhi manuṣyāḥ kenacid eva duḥkhadaurmanasyena spṛṣṭāḥ tāny eva purāṇāny akṣarapadavyañjanāny anuvyavaharanta evam āhur aho bata aho bateti //
SBhedaV, 1, 56.0 antarhite pṛthivīparpaṭake teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ vanalatā prādurbhūtā varṇasampannā gandhasampannā rasasampannā evaṃrūpā varṇena
tadyathā kadambakāpuṣpam evaṃrūpā rasena tadyathā kṣaudramadhvaneḍakam //
SBhedaV, 1, 56.0 antarhite pṛthivīparpaṭake teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ vanalatā prādurbhūtā varṇasampannā gandhasampannā rasasampannā evaṃrūpā varṇena tadyathā kadambakāpuṣpam evaṃrūpā rasena
tadyathā kṣaudramadhvaneḍakam //
SBhedaV, 1, 73.1 ye
yathā cakṣuṣā cakṣur upanidhyāya paśyanti tathā tathā saṃraktāḥ /
SBhedaV, 1, 73.2 yathā yathā saṃraktās tathā tathāvadīrṇā yathā yathāvadīrṇās tathā tathā vipratipannāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 73.2 yathā
yathā saṃraktās tathā tathāvadīrṇā yathā yathāvadīrṇās tathā tathā vipratipannāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 73.2 yathā yathā saṃraktās tathā tathāvadīrṇā
yathā yathāvadīrṇās tathā tathā vipratipannāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 73.2 yathā yathā saṃraktās tathā tathāvadīrṇā yathā
yathāvadīrṇās tathā tathā vipratipannāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 75.1 tadyathaitarhi manuṣyā vadhukāyām udvāhyamānāyāṃ cūrṇam api kṣipanti gandham api mālyam api vastrajālāny api kṣipanti //
SBhedaV, 1, 135.0 upoṣadhasya rājño mūrdhni piṭako jātaḥ mṛduḥ sumṛduḥ
tadyathā tūlapicur vā karpāsapicur vā na kadācid ābādhāṃ janayati //
SBhedaV, 1, 147.0 māndhātur gautamā rājño dakṣiṇe ūrau piṭako jāto mṛduḥ sumṛduḥ
tadyathā tūlapicur vā karpāsapicur vā sa na kāṃcid ābādhāṃ janayati //
SBhedaV, 1, 151.0 cāror gautamā vāme ūrau piṭako jātaḥ mṛduḥ sumṛdus
tadyathā tūlapicur vā karpāsapicur vā na kāṃcid ābādhāṃ janayati paripākānvayāt sphuṭitaḥ kumāro jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādiko dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaḥ vāmād ūror jātaḥ upacārur upacārur iti saṃjñā udapādi //
SBhedaV, 1, 153.0 upacāror gautamā rājño dakṣiṇe caraṇe piṭako jāto mṛduḥ sumṛdus
tadyathā tūlapicur vā karpāsapicur vā na kāṃcid ābādhāṃ janayati paripākānvayāt sphuṭitaḥ kumāro jāto 'bhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādiko dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaḥ dakṣiṇāccaraṇājjātaḥ cārumāṃś cārumān iti saṃjñā udapādi //
SBhedaV, 1, 155.0 cārumato gautamā rājño vāme caraṇe piṭako jātaḥ mṛduḥ sumṛdus
tadyathā tūlapicur vā karpāsapicur vā na kāṃcid ābādhāṃ janayati paripākānvayāt sphuṭitaḥ kumāro jāto 'bhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādiko dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaḥ vāmāccaraṇājjāta upacārumān upacārumān iti saṃjñā udapādi //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi
yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa
yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto
yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 201.1 tena khalu samayena kapilavastuni nagare siṃhahanur nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca devadṛśe nagare suprabuddho rājyaṃ rājā kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca suprabuddhasya rājño lumbinī nāmāgramahiṣī abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā janapadakalyāṇī devadṛśe 'nyatamo gṛhapatiḥ prativasaty āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī tasyārāmaḥ puṣpasampannaḥ phalasampannaḥ śālisampanno nānāvihaganikūjitaḥ tasyābhirāmatayā rājā kālānukālaṃ tatra gatvā sārdham antaḥpureṇa ratikrīḍāṃ pratyanubhavati lumbinyās taṃ dṛṣṭvā spṛhā utpannā sā kathayati deva mamaitam ārāmam anuprayaccheti rājā kathayati gṛhapatisantako 'yam ārāmaḥ katham anuprayacchāmi yadi tvam ārāmeṇārthinī anyaṃ tavārthāya śobhanataraṃ kārayāmīti tato rājñā suprabuddhena lumbinyā arthāya tadviśiṣṭatara ārāmaḥ kāritaḥ tasya lumbinīvanaṃ lumbinīvanam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā siṃhahanor dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me kule cakravartī utpadyeta iti suprabuddhasyāpi rājño dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me siṃhahanunā sārdhaṃ saṃbandhaḥ syād iti yāvat tasyāpareṇa samayena devyā sārdhaṃ krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārikā jātā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetā tasyā rūpaśobhayā suprabuddho rājā sāntaḥpuro devadṛśanivāsī janakāyaś ca paraṃ vismayam upagataḥ saṃdigdhamanāś ca saṃvṛttaḥ kim iyaṃ dārikā āhosvid viśvakarmanirmiteyaṃ māyeti tasyās trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃśatidivasān vistareṇa jātāyā jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikāyā nāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti deva devadṛśanivāsijanakāyā rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu vipravadante kecit kathayanti dārikā evāsau pūrvakarmavipākābhiniṣpannā evaṃ varṇarūpaśobheti apare kathayanti nāsau dārikā kiṃ tarhi viśvakarmanirmitā sā māyeti tasmād bhavatu dārikāyā māyeti nāma tasyā māyeti nāma kṛtaṃ māyā dārikā aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradattā pūrvavad yāvan mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyaty anekalakṣaṇasampannaṃ rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartī bhūyo 'py asya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ duhitā jātā pratirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā paramayā varṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgatā tasyā janmani sarvaṃ tan nagaram udāreṇāvabhāsenāvabhāsitaṃ na cāsyāḥ śakyate sarvathā rūpaśobhāṃ varṇayituṃ
yathā māyāyās tasyā api vistareṇa jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikānāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti asyā rūpaśobhā yan māyāṃ vyatiricya vartate tasmād bhavatu mahāmāyeti sāpy unnītā vardhitā mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti suprabuddhena rājñā siṃhahanor dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ dve duhitarau jāte māyā mahāmāyā ca tatraikā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati lakṣaṇasampannaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartīti dvitīyā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti anayor yābhipretā śuddhodanasya kumārasyārthāyānayeti siṃhahanunā pratisandeśo dattaḥ dvābhyām api kumārasya prayojanaṃ kiṃtu na dve sadṛśe bhārye ekasyopasthāpayitavye iti yaivaṃ vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti eṣā tāvat pratīṣṭā dvitīyāyā arthāya gaṇam avalokayiṣyāmīti tena sā pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā tena khalu samayena śākyānāṃ pāṇḍavā nāma khaṣāḥ prativiruddhāḥ śākyāḥ sambhūya rājñaḥ siṃhahanoḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva pāṇḍavaiḥ khaṣair upadrutāḥ sma sāhāyyaṃ kalpayeti sa kathayati bhavanto vṛddho 'haṃ na śaknomi taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayituṃ deva śuddhodanaṃ kumāram anupreṣaya samayato 'nupreṣayāmi yadi kumārasya yathābhipretaṃ varaṃ prārthayato 'nuprayacchata te kathayanti deva evaṃ bhavatu prayacchāmaḥ rājñā caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ dattvā śuddhodanaḥ kumāraḥ preṣitaḥ tena te khaṣāḥ hataprahatavidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ tataḥ śākyāḥ parituṣṭāḥ siṃhahano rājñaḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva kumāreṇa pāṇḍavāḥ khaṣāḥ hataprahatāḥ vidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ parituṣṭā smaḥ vada kumārasya kaṃ varam anuprayacchāmaḥ bhavantaḥ śākyaiḥ kriyākāraḥ kṛtaḥ na kenacid dve sadṛśe bhārye upasthāpayitavye iti deva kiṃ mucyatāṃ kriyākāraḥ sa kathayati sutarāṃ baddhavyo na moktavyaḥ kiṃtu kumārasyaikaṃ varam anuprayacchatha dvitīyāṃ sadṛśīṃ bhāryām upasthāpayituṃ deva śobhanam evaṃ kriyatāṃ tataḥ siṃhahanunā suprabuddhasya lekho 'nupreṣitaḥ avalokito mayā gaṇaḥ dvitīyāṃ duhitaram anupreṣayeti tena sāpi pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā śuddhodanena kumāreṇa dve api pariṇīte //
SBhedaV, 1, 201.1 tena khalu samayena kapilavastuni nagare siṃhahanur nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca devadṛśe nagare suprabuddho rājyaṃ rājā kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca suprabuddhasya rājño lumbinī nāmāgramahiṣī abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā janapadakalyāṇī devadṛśe 'nyatamo gṛhapatiḥ prativasaty āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī tasyārāmaḥ puṣpasampannaḥ phalasampannaḥ śālisampanno nānāvihaganikūjitaḥ tasyābhirāmatayā rājā kālānukālaṃ tatra gatvā sārdham antaḥpureṇa ratikrīḍāṃ pratyanubhavati lumbinyās taṃ dṛṣṭvā spṛhā utpannā sā kathayati deva mamaitam ārāmam anuprayaccheti rājā kathayati gṛhapatisantako 'yam ārāmaḥ katham anuprayacchāmi yadi tvam ārāmeṇārthinī anyaṃ tavārthāya śobhanataraṃ kārayāmīti tato rājñā suprabuddhena lumbinyā arthāya tadviśiṣṭatara ārāmaḥ kāritaḥ tasya lumbinīvanaṃ lumbinīvanam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā siṃhahanor dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me kule cakravartī utpadyeta iti suprabuddhasyāpi rājño dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me siṃhahanunā sārdhaṃ saṃbandhaḥ syād iti yāvat tasyāpareṇa samayena devyā sārdhaṃ krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārikā jātā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetā tasyā rūpaśobhayā suprabuddho rājā sāntaḥpuro devadṛśanivāsī janakāyaś ca paraṃ vismayam upagataḥ saṃdigdhamanāś ca saṃvṛttaḥ kim iyaṃ dārikā āhosvid viśvakarmanirmiteyaṃ māyeti tasyās trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃśatidivasān vistareṇa jātāyā jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikāyā nāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti deva devadṛśanivāsijanakāyā rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu vipravadante kecit kathayanti dārikā evāsau pūrvakarmavipākābhiniṣpannā evaṃ varṇarūpaśobheti apare kathayanti nāsau dārikā kiṃ tarhi viśvakarmanirmitā sā māyeti tasmād bhavatu dārikāyā māyeti nāma tasyā māyeti nāma kṛtaṃ māyā dārikā aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradattā pūrvavad yāvan mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyaty anekalakṣaṇasampannaṃ rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartī bhūyo 'py asya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ duhitā jātā pratirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā paramayā varṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgatā tasyā janmani sarvaṃ tan nagaram udāreṇāvabhāsenāvabhāsitaṃ na cāsyāḥ śakyate sarvathā rūpaśobhāṃ varṇayituṃ yathā māyāyās tasyā api vistareṇa jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikānāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti asyā rūpaśobhā yan māyāṃ vyatiricya vartate tasmād bhavatu mahāmāyeti sāpy unnītā vardhitā mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti suprabuddhena rājñā siṃhahanor dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ dve duhitarau jāte māyā mahāmāyā ca tatraikā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati lakṣaṇasampannaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartīti dvitīyā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti anayor yābhipretā śuddhodanasya kumārasyārthāyānayeti siṃhahanunā pratisandeśo dattaḥ dvābhyām api kumārasya prayojanaṃ kiṃtu na dve sadṛśe bhārye ekasyopasthāpayitavye iti yaivaṃ vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti eṣā tāvat pratīṣṭā dvitīyāyā arthāya gaṇam avalokayiṣyāmīti tena sā pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā tena khalu samayena śākyānāṃ pāṇḍavā nāma khaṣāḥ prativiruddhāḥ śākyāḥ sambhūya rājñaḥ siṃhahanoḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva pāṇḍavaiḥ khaṣair upadrutāḥ sma sāhāyyaṃ kalpayeti sa kathayati bhavanto vṛddho 'haṃ na śaknomi taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayituṃ deva śuddhodanaṃ kumāram anupreṣaya samayato 'nupreṣayāmi yadi kumārasya
yathābhipretaṃ varaṃ prārthayato 'nuprayacchata te kathayanti deva evaṃ bhavatu prayacchāmaḥ rājñā caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ dattvā śuddhodanaḥ kumāraḥ preṣitaḥ tena te khaṣāḥ hataprahatavidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ tataḥ śākyāḥ parituṣṭāḥ siṃhahano rājñaḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva kumāreṇa pāṇḍavāḥ khaṣāḥ hataprahatāḥ vidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ parituṣṭā smaḥ vada kumārasya kaṃ varam anuprayacchāmaḥ bhavantaḥ śākyaiḥ kriyākāraḥ kṛtaḥ na kenacid dve sadṛśe bhārye upasthāpayitavye iti deva kiṃ mucyatāṃ kriyākāraḥ sa kathayati sutarāṃ baddhavyo na moktavyaḥ kiṃtu kumārasyaikaṃ varam anuprayacchatha dvitīyāṃ sadṛśīṃ bhāryām upasthāpayituṃ deva śobhanam evaṃ kriyatāṃ tataḥ siṃhahanunā suprabuddhasya lekho 'nupreṣitaḥ avalokito mayā gaṇaḥ dvitīyāṃ duhitaram anupreṣayeti tena sāpi pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā śuddhodanena kumāreṇa dve api pariṇīte //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti
tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame
tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame
tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame
tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe
yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 203.1 tuṣitakāyikābhir devatābhiḥ sarvavādyāni prahatāni bodhisatvenāpi śaṅkham āpūryābhihitaṃ kataro 'tra mārṣāḥ odārikaḥ śabdaḥ śaṅkhaśabdo bhagavan
yathāyaṃ mārṣāḥ śaṅkhaśabdaḥ sarvavādyāny abhibhūyāvasthitaḥ evam evāhaṃ jambūdvīpam avatīrya ṣaṭ tārkikān ṣaḍ ānuśravikān ṣaṭ ca pratipattṝn abhibhūyāmṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi amṛtena jagat saṃtarpayiṣyāmi anityatāśaṅkham āpūrayiṣyāmi śūnyatābherīṃ tāḍayiṣyāmīti nairātmyasiṃhanādaṃ nadiṣyāmīti viditvā gāthāṃ bhāṣate /
SBhedaV, 1, 205.1 tathā hi mahāmāyā caturaḥ svapnān paśyati ṣaḍdanto me śveto hastināgaḥ kukṣiṃ bhittvā praviṣṭaḥ upari vihāyasā gacchāmi mahāśailaparvatam abhiruhāmi mahājanakāyo me praṇāmaṃ karotīti tayā rājñe śuddhodanāyārocitam rājñā amātyānām ājñā dattā bhavantaḥ āhūyantāṃ svapnādhyāyavidaḥ naimittikāś ca brāhmaṇā iti taiś ca svapnādhyāyavido naimittikāś ca brāhmaṇā āhūtāḥ tato rājñā teṣām svapnāni niveditāni te kathayanti deva
yathā śāstre dṛṣṭaṃ putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśanmahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtam sa ced gṛhī agāram adhyāvatsyati rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartī sa cet keśaśmaśrūṇy avatārya kāṣāyāṇi vastrāṇy ācchādya samyag eva śraddhayā agārād anagārikāṃ pravrajiṣyati tathāgato bhaviṣyaty arhan samyaksaṃbuddho vighuṣṭaśabdo loka iti /
Vaiśeṣikasūtra
Vṛddhayamasmṛti
Yogasūtra
Śira'upaniṣad
ŚiraUpan, 1, 35.3 atha kasmād ucyate sarvavyāpī yasmād uccāryamāṇa eva
yathā snehena palalapiṇḍam iva śāntarūpam otaprotam anuprāpto vyatiṣaktaś ca tasmād ucyate sarvavyāpī /
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
ŚvetU, 1, 13.1 vahner
yathā yonigatasya mūrtir na dṛśyate naiva ca liṅganāśaḥ /
ŚvetU, 2, 14.1 yathaiva bimbaṃ mṛdayopaliptaṃ tejomayaṃ bhrājate tat sudhautam /
Abhidharmakośa
AbhidhKo, 1, 1.3 tasmai namaskṛtya
yathārthaśāstre śāstraṃ pravakṣyāmyabhidharmakośam //
Abhidharmakośabhāṣya
Agnipurāṇa
Amaruśataka
AmaruŚ, 1, 11.2 adhvanyena vimuktakaṇṭhamakhilāṃ rātriṃ tathā kranditaṃ grāmīṇairvrajato janasya vasatirgrāme niṣiddhā
yathā //
AmaruŚ, 1, 27.2 tava
yathā tathābhūtaṃ prema prapannamimāṃ daśāṃ prakṛticapale kā naḥ pīḍā gate hatajīvite //
AmaruŚ, 1, 39.2 kathamapi dine dīrghe yāte niśāmadhirūḍhayoḥ prasarati kathā bahvī yūnor
yathā na tathā ratiḥ //
AmaruŚ, 1, 43.2 prārabdhā purato
yathā manasijasyājñā tathā vartituṃ premṇo maugdhyavibhūṣaṇasya sahajaḥ ko'pyeṣa kāntaḥ kramaḥ //
AmaruŚ, 1, 97.1 santyevātra gṛhe gṛhe yuvatayastāḥ pṛccha gatvādhunā preyāṃsaḥ praṇamanti kiṃ tava punardāso
yathā vartate /
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 6.2 yathaiva śakuniḥ sarvataḥ paripatan divasaṃ svāṃ chāyāṃ nātivartate /
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 6.3 yathā vā kṛtsnaṃ vikārajātaṃ vaiśvarūpyeṇa vyavasthitaṃ guṇatrayam avyatiricya vartate tathaivedamapi kṛtsnaṃ vikārajātaṃ doṣatrayamiti /
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 6.4 yathā ca vidyudvarṣādayo nabhasi bhavanti na tvavaśyaṃ nimittatastvavaśyamapi /
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 12.12 tathānyaḥ pradhāna eva rogo'nyasya heturbhavati
yathā jvaro raktapittasya raktapittaṃ vā jvarasya /
ASaṃ, 1, 23, 2.6 tadyathā kimāhāreṇa kupito vāyuḥ kiṃ vihāreṇa tathā rūkṣeṇa laghunā śiśireṇa vā sāhasena vegarodhena vā bhayena śokena veti /
Bhallaṭaśataka
BhallŚ, 1, 61.1 bhūyāṃsy asya mukhāni nāma viditaivāste mahāprāṇatā kadravāḥ satprasavo 'yam atra kupite cintyaṃ
yathedaṃ jagat /
BhallŚ, 1, 94.2 antaḥ krauryam aho śaṭhasya madhuraṃ hā hāri geyaṃ mukhe vyādhasyāsya
yathā bhaviṣyati tathā manye vanaṃ nirmṛgam //
Bodhicaryāvatāra
BoCA, 1, 5.1 rātrau
yathā meghaghanāndhakāre vidyutkṣaṇaṃ darśayati prakāśam /
BoCA, 1, 17.2 na tv avicchinnapuṇyatvaṃ
yathā prasthānacetasaḥ //
BoCA, 4, 48.1 evaṃ viniścitya karomi yatnaṃ
yathoktaśikṣāpratipattihetoḥ /
BoCA, 6, 123.1 ādīptakāyasya
yathā samantān na sarvakāmairapi saumanasyam /
BoCA, 7, 1.2 na hi vīryaṃ vinā puṇyaṃ
yathā vāyuṃ vināgatiḥ //
BoCA, 7, 50.2 tasmānmayaiṣāṃ kartavyaṃ nāśakto'haṃ
yathā janaḥ //
BoCA, 7, 68.1 tatra khaḍgaṃ
yathā bhraṣṭaṃ gṛhṇīyāt sabhayas tvaram /
BoCA, 8, 91.1 hastādibhedena bahuprakāraḥ kāyo
yathaikaḥ paripālanīyaḥ /
BoCA, 9, 9.1 māyopamāj jināt puṇyaṃ sadbhāve'pi kathaṃ
yathā /
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
BKŚS, 4, 3.1 aiśvaryaṃ durlabhaṃ labdham idam āyuṣmatā
yathā /
BKŚS, 4, 3.2 svīkṛtāś ca
yathā vadhvas tathā naḥ kathyatām iti //
BKŚS, 12, 84.2 yācñāvṛttikadarthitair bahubhir apy āptair na hi prārthakāḥ prītiṃ yānti tathā
yathā tanubhir apy arthaiḥ sukhābhyāgataiḥ //
BKŚS, 22, 9.2 prītir naḥ sthiratāṃ yāyād
yathā saṃpādyatāṃ tathā //
Daśakumāracarita
DKCar, 1, 5, 21.9 madudantamevamākhyāya śirīṣakusumasukumārāyā
yathā śarīrabādhā na jāyeta tathāvidhamupāyamācara iti //
DKCar, 2, 1, 75.1 devo 'pi
yathā te rocate iti tamābhāṣya gatvā ca tannirdiṣṭena mārgeṇa nagarād bahir atimahato rohiṇadrumasya kasyacitkṣaumāvadātasaikate gaṅgātaraṅgapavanapātaśītale tale dviradādavatatara //
DKCar, 2, 2, 34.1 tattvadarśanopabṛṃhitaśca
yathākathaṃcid apy anuṣṭhīyamānābhyāṃ nārthakāmābhyāṃ bādhyate //
DKCar, 2, 2, 93.1 nijena dyumnenāsāveva veśyā
yathā tvāṃ yojayiṣyati tathā yatiṣye //
DKCar, 2, 2, 144.1 ato 'syāmeva yāminyāṃ deśam imaṃ jihāsāmi ko vāham
yathā tvamājñapayasīti //
DKCar, 2, 2, 272.1 asmiṃśca pure lubdhasamṛddhavargastathā muṣito
yathā kapālapāṇiḥ svaireva dhanairmadviśrāṇitaiḥ samṛddhīkṛtasyārthavargasya gṛheṣu bhikṣārtham abhramat //
DKCar, 2, 2, 301.1 yathā tvayādiśye tathā dhanamitram etyābravam ārya tavaivamāpannaḥ suhṛdityuvāca ahamadya veśasaṃsargasulabhātpānadoṣād baddhaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 2, 311.1 athāhaṃ tvadabhijñānapratyāyitāyā rāgamañjaryāḥ sakāśād
yathepsitāni vasūni labhamānā rājaduhiturambālikāyā dhātrīṃ māṅgalikāṃ tvadādiṣṭena mārgeṇānvarañjayam //
DKCar, 2, 2, 315.1 so 'pi tena dhanyaṃmanyaḥ kiṃcid unmukhaḥ smayamāno matkarmaprahāsitāyā rājaduhitur vilāsaprāyam ākāram ātmābhilāṣamūlam iva
yathā saṃkalpayettathā mayāpi saṃjñayaiva kimapi caturam āceṣṭitam //
DKCar, 2, 3, 30.1 śakyaśca mayāsau vikaṭavarmā
yathākathaṃcid upaśliṣya vyāpādayitum //
DKCar, 2, 3, 44.1 keṣuciddineṣu gateṣvācaṣṭa māṃ madambā vatsa mādhavīva picumandāśleṣiṇī
yathāsau śocyamātmānaṃ manyeta tathopapādya sthāpitā //
DKCar, 2, 3, 63.1 tato na kiṃcillapsyate na cedayaṃ vipralambhas tasyāmuṣya darśanānubhavena
yathedaṃ cakṣuścaritārthaṃ bhavettathānugrahaḥ kāryaḥ iti //
DKCar, 2, 3, 100.1 aśapyata mayā ca
yatheha bahubhogyā tathā prāpyāpi mānuṣyakam anekasādhāraṇī bhava iti //
DKCar, 2, 3, 143.1 tvaṃ tu bhaviṣyasi
yathāpurākāraiva yadi bhavatyai bhavatpriyāya caivaṃ roceta na cāsminvidhau visaṃvādaḥ kāyaḥ iti //
DKCar, 2, 4, 35.0 rājajñayā niśīthe 'ham ākrīḍanagiridarīgṛhe viśrabdhaprasuptas tayopadarśito
yathopapannarajjubaddhaḥ śmaśānamupanīya mātaṅgodyatena kṛpāṇena prājihīrṣye niyatibalāllūnabandhastamasimācchidyāntyajaṃ tamanyāṃśca kāṃścitprahṛtyāpāsaram //
DKCar, 2, 4, 79.0 tasya kila sthāne sthāne doṣān udghoṣya tathoddharaṇīye cakṣuṣī
yathā tanmūlamevāsya maraṇaṃ bhavet iti //
DKCar, 2, 4, 87.0 anena tātamalakṣyamāṇaḥ saṃkule yadṛcchayā patitena nāma daṃśayitvā tathā viṣaṃ stambhayeyaṃ
yathā mṛta ityudāsyate //
DKCar, 2, 4, 124.0 janayitāpime narakādiva svargam tādṛśādavyasanāt tathābhūtam abhyudayam ārūḍhaḥ pūrṇabhadreṇa vistareṇa
yathāvṛttāntamāvedito bhagavato maghavato 'pi bhāgyavantam ātmānam ajīgaṇat //
DKCar, 2, 5, 41.1 punarapīmamarthaṃ labdhalakṣo
yathopapannairupāyaiḥ sādhayiṣyati iti matprabhāvaprasvāpitaṃ bhavantametadeva patraśayanaṃ pratyanaiṣam //
DKCar, 2, 5, 69.1 rūpasaṃvādācca saṃśayādanayā pṛṣṭo bhindyāmasyāḥ saṃśayaṃ
yathānubhavakathanena iti jātaniścayo 'bravam bhadre dehi citrapaṭam iti //
DKCar, 2, 6, 78.1 sa tu labdharājya ivātihṛṣṭaḥ deva yadājñāpayasi iti
yathādiṣṭamakarot //
DKCar, 2, 6, 207.1 tena randhreṇopaśliṣya rāgam ujjvalīkṛtya
yathāsau kṛtasaṅketo deśāntaramādāya māṃ gamiṣyati tathopapādanīyam iti //
DKCar, 2, 6, 270.1 sa cānuyukto dhūrtaḥ savinayamāvedayat viditameva khalu vaḥ
yathāhaṃ yuṣmadājñayā pitṛvanamabhirakṣya tadupajīvī prativasāmi //
DKCar, 2, 7, 25.0 sa cāhaṃ dehajenākarṇākṛṣṭasāyakāsanena cetasyatinirdayaṃ tāḍitas tatkaṭākṣakālāyasanigaḍagāḍhasaṃyataḥ kiṅkarānananihitadṛṣṭiragādiṣam
yatheyaṃ rathacaraṇajaghanā kathayati tathā cennācareyam nayeta nakrakatenaḥ kṣaṇenaikenākīrtanīyāṃ daśām //
DKCar, 2, 7, 42.0 tena ceyaṃ kathā kathitā
yathā kila jayasiṃhenānekanikāradattasaṃgharṣaṇajighāṃsitaḥ sa kardanaḥ kanakalekhādarśanaidhitena rāgeṇārakṣyata //
DKCar, 2, 7, 67.0 yataste sādhīyasā saccaritenānākalitakalaṅkenārcitenātyādararacitenākṛṣṭacetasā janenānena sarastathā saṃskṛtam
yatheha te 'dya siddhiḥ syāt //
DKCar, 2, 7, 74.0 taccedicchasy anekaśāstrajñānadhīradhiṣaṇair adhikṛtair itaraiśca hitaiṣigaṇairākalayya jālikaśataṃ cānāyya
antaraṅganaraśatairyatheṣṭadṛṣṭāntarālaṃ saraḥ kriyeta rakṣā ca tīrāt triṃśaddaṇḍāntarāle sainikajanena sādaraṃ racanīyā //
DKCar, 2, 7, 88.0 sthite cārdharātre
kṛtayathādiṣṭakriyaḥ sthānasthānaracitarakṣaḥ sa rājā jālikajanānānīya nirākṛtāntaḥśalyaṃ śaṅkāhīnaḥ saraḥsalilaṃ salīlagatiragāhata //
DKCar, 2, 7, 94.0 nīte ca janākṣilakṣyatāṃ lākṣārasadigdhadhiggajaśiraḥsadṛkṣe śakradigaṅganāratnādarśe 'rkacakre kṛtakaraṇīyaḥ kiraṇajālakarālaratnarājirājitarājārhāsanādhyāsī
yathāsadṛśācāradarśinaḥ śaṅkāyantritāṅgānsaṃnidhiniṣādinaḥ sahāyān agāhiṣam dṛśyatāṃ śaktirārṣī yattasya yaterajeyarayendriyāṇāṃ saṃskāreṇa nīrajasā nīrajasāṃnidhyaśālini saharṣālini sarasi sarasijadalasaṃnikāśachāyasyādhikataradarśanīyasyākārāntarasya siddhirāsīt //
DKCar, 2, 7, 98.0 āścaryarasātirekahṛṣṭadṛṣṭayas te jaya jagadīśa jayena sātiśayaṃ daśa diśaḥ sthagayannijena yaśasādirājayaśāṃsi ityasakṛd āśāsyāracayan
yathādiṣṭāḥ kriyāḥ //
DKCar, 2, 8, 76.0 yāvatā ca nayena vinā na lokayātrā sa loka eva siddhaḥ nātra śāstreṇārthaḥ stanandhayo 'pi hi taistairupāyaiḥ stanapānaṃ jananyā lipsate tadapāsyātiyantraṇāmanubhūyantāṃ
yatheṣṭamindriyasukhāni //
DKCar, 2, 8, 114.0 labdharandhraśca sa yadyad vyasanam ārabhate tattathetyavarṇayat deva
yathā mṛgayā hyaupakārikī na tathānyat //
DKCar, 2, 8, 159.0 vasantabhānuśca tatkośavāhanam avaśīrṇam ātmādhiṣṭhitameva kṛtvā
yathāprayāsaṃ yathābalaṃ ca vibhajya gṛhṇīta //
DKCar, 2, 8, 205.0 sa sāṃpratamatiprītaḥ prayāto 'rthaścāyaṃ
yathācintitamanuṣṭhito 'bhūt //
DKCar, 2, 8, 253.0 vyacintayaṃ ca sarvo 'pyatiśūraḥ sevakavargo mayi tathānurakto
yathājñayā jīvitamapi tṛṇāya manyate //
DKCar, 2, 9, 3.0 yathā yūyamito māmāmantrya praṇamya prasthitāḥ pathi kasmiṃścidvanoddeśa upaśivālayaṃ skandhāvāramavasthāpya sthitāḥ //
Divyāvadāna
Divyāv, 1, 10.0 yadyevamabhaviṣyat ekaikasya putrasahasramabhaviṣyat
tadyathā rājñaścakravartinaḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 26.0 yathā ca me dakṣiṇaṃ kukṣiṃ niśritya tiṣṭhati niyataṃ dārako bhaviṣyati //
Divyāv, 1, 60.0 sa kathayati tāta kasyārthe tvaṃ nityameva kṛṣikarmānte udyuktaḥ sa kathayati putra
yathā tvamupariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍasi ramasi paricārayasi yadyahamapi evameva krīḍeyaṃ rameyaṃ paricārayeyam nacirādevāsmākaṃ bhogāstanutvaṃ parikṣayaṃ paryādānaṃ gaccheyuḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 94.0 tena tatropaparīkṣyopaparīkṣya ratnānāṃ tad vahanaṃ pūritaṃ
tadyathā tilataṇḍulakolakulatthānām //
Divyāv, 1, 162.0 tenoktaḥ bhadramukha aho bata tvayā mamārocitaṃ syāt
yathedaṃ pretanagaramiti nāhamatra praviṣṭaḥ syām //
Divyāv, 1, 185.0 sa tenoktaḥ bhadramukha aho bata yadi tvayā mamārocitaṃ syād
yathedaṃ pretanagaramiti naivāhamatra praviṣṭaḥ syām //
Divyāv, 1, 308.0 ahaṃ teṣāṃ jñātīnāṃ saṃdiśāmi kiṃ nu yūyaṃ durbhikṣe
yathā lūhāni praheṇakāni preṣayata te mama saṃdiśanti na vayaṃ lūhāni preṣayāmaḥ api tu praṇītānyeva praheṇakāni preṣayāmaḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 312.0 te mama saṃdiśanti kiṃ nu tvaṃ durbhikṣe
yathā lūhāni asmākaṃ praheṇakāni preṣayasi ahaṃ teṣāṃ saṃdiśāmi nāhaṃ lūhāni preṣayāmi api tu praṇītānyevāhaṃ preṣayāmīti //
Divyāv, 1, 419.0 dharmatā khalu
yathā buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śrāvakāṇāṃ dvau saṃnipātau bhavataḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 422.0 ye kārtikyāṃ paurṇamāsyāṃ saṃnipatanti te
yathādhigatamārocayanti uttare ca paripṛcchanti sūtrasya vinayasya mātṛkāyāḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 426.0 ekānte niṣadya
yathādhigatamārocayanti uttare ca paripṛcchanti //
Divyāv, 1, 440.0 durlabhadarśanā hi vatsa tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksambuddhās
tadyathā audumbarapuṣpam //
Divyāv, 1, 445.0 asmākamaparāntakeṣu janapadeṣu idamevaṃrūpamāstaraṇaṃ pratyāstaraṇaṃ
tadyathā avicarma gocarma chāgacarma //
Divyāv, 1, 446.0 tadanyeṣu janapadeṣu idamevaṃrūpamāstaraṇaṃ pratyāstaraṇaṃ
tadyathā erako merako jandurako mandurakaḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 447.0 evamevāsmāt parāntakeṣu janapadeṣvidamevaṃrūpamāstaraṇaṃ pratyāstaraṇaṃ
tadyathā avicarma pūrvavat //
Divyāv, 1, 493.0 te saṃlakṣayanti yadi devo 'nujānīte vayaṃ tathā kariṣyāmo
yathā svayameva te karapratyāyā notthāsyanti //
Divyāv, 2, 129.0 bhavilena patnī pṛṣṭā bhadre śobhanaṃ pūrṇena pratipālitā tvamiti sā kathayati
yathā bhrātrā putreṇa veti //
Divyāv, 2, 147.0 tābhistaṃ dṛṣṭvā svāminau tathā tathā bhagnau
yathā gṛhavibhāgaṃ kartumārabdhau //
Divyāv, 2, 350.0 nāsti tathāgatasyaivaṃvidhaḥ prābhṛto
yathā vaineyaprābhṛta iti //
Divyāv, 2, 361.0 ekānte sthita āyuṣmān pūrṇo bhagavantamidamavocat sādhu me bhagavāṃstathā saṃkṣiptena dharmaṃ deśayatu
yathāhaṃ bhagavato 'ntikāt saṃkṣiptena dharmaṃ śrutvaiko vyapakṛṣṭo 'pramatta ātāpī prahitātmā vihareyam //
Divyāv, 2, 391.0 yathāparibhuktaśayanāsanaṃ pratisamayya samādāya pātracīvaram yena śroṇāparāntakā janapadāstena cārikāṃ carañ śroṇāparāntakāñ janapadānanuprāptaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 451.0 tata āyuṣmān pūrṇastadrūpaṃ samādhiṃ samāpanno
yathā samāhite citte śroṇāparāntake 'ntarhito mahāsamudre vahanasīmāyāṃ paryaṅkaṃ baddhvā avasthitaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 541.0 dharmataiṣā na tathā dvādaśavarṣābhyastaḥ śamathaścittasya kalyatāṃ janayati aputrasya ca putralābho daridrasya vā nidhidarśanaṃ rājyābhinandino vā rājyābhiṣeko
yathopacitakuśalamūlahetukasya sattvasya tatprathamato buddhadarśanam //
Divyāv, 3, 59.0 sa yāni tāni rājñāṃ kṣatriyāṇāṃ mūrdhnābhiṣiktānāṃ janapadaiśvaryasthāmavīryam anuprāptānāṃ mahāntaṃ pṛthivīmaṇḍalam abhinirjityādhyāsatāṃ pṛthag bhavanti śilpasthānakarmasthānāni
tadyathā hastiśikṣāyāmaśvapṛṣṭhe rathe śare dhanuṣi prayāṇe niryāṇe 'ṅkuśagrahe pāśagrahe tomaragrahe yaṣṭibandhe padabandhe śikhābandhe dūravedhe marmavedhe 'kṣuṇṇavedhe dṛḍhaprahāritāyāṃ pañcasu sthāneṣu kṛtāvī saṃvṛttaḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 99.0 tadyathā cakraratnaṃ hastiratnamaśvaratnaṃ maṇiratnaṃ strīratnaṃ gṛhapatiratnaṃ pariṇāyakaratnameva saptamam //
Divyāv, 3, 148.0 atīva śasyasampattirbhavati
yathā asmākamiti madhyadeśād vaṇijaḥ paṇyamādāyottarāpathaṃ gatāḥ //
Divyāv, 4, 36.2 avabhāsitā yena diśaḥ samantāt divākareṇodayatā
yathaiva //
Divyāv, 4, 53.0 kathaṃ nāma tvametarhi saktubhikṣāhetoḥ samprajānan mṛṣāvādaṃ sambhāṣase kaste śraddhāsyati iyatpramāṇasya bījasyeyat phalamiti tena hi brāhmaṇa tvāmeva prakṣyāmi
yathā te kṣamate tathaivaṃ vyākuru //
Divyāv, 4, 70.1 yathā tvayā brāhmaṇa dṛṣṭametadalpaṃ ca bījaṃ sumahāṃśca vṛkṣaḥ /
Divyāv, 4, 74.2 tadevametanna
yathā hi brāhmaṇa tathāgato 'smītyavagantumarhasi //
Divyāv, 5, 8.2 avabhāsitā yena diśaḥ samantāddivākareṇodayatā
yathaiva //
Divyāv, 5, 20.0 bhagavānāha na bhikṣava etarhi
yathā atīte 'dhvani anenāhamekayā gāthayā stutaḥ mayā ca pañcasu grāmavareṣu pratiṣṭhāpitaḥ //
Divyāv, 6, 24.0 tato bhagavatā āśayānuśayaṃ dhātuṃ prakṛtiṃ ca jñātvā tādṛśī caturāryasatyasamprativedhikī dharmadeśanā kṛtā
yathendreṇa brāhmaṇena viṃśatiśikharasamudgataṃ satkāyadṛṣṭiśailaṃ jñānavajreṇa bhittvā srotāpattiphalaṃ sākṣātkṛtam //
Divyāv, 6, 43.0 tena
yathāgṛhītayaiva pratodayaṣṭyā tatrasthenaivābhivādanaṃ kṛtam abhivādaye buddhaṃ bhagavantamiti //
Divyāv, 7, 74.0 sa kathayati kauśika kiṃ duḥkhitajanasyāntarāyaṃ karoṣi yasya te bhagavatā dīrgharātrānugato vicikitsākathaṃkathāśalyaḥ samūla ārūḍho
yathāpi tattathāgatenārhatā samyaksambuddhena //
Divyāv, 7, 106.0 vayaṃ tathā kariṣyāmo
yathā śvo bhagavān devasyaiva nāmnā dakṣiṇāmādiśatīti //
Divyāv, 7, 107.0 taiḥ pauruṣeyāṇāmājñā dattā yataḥ śvo bhavadbhiḥ praṇīta āhāraḥ sajjīkartavyaḥ prabhūtaścaiva samudānayitavyo
yathopārdhaṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ pātre patati upārdhaṃ bhūmau iti //
Divyāv, 7, 188.0 pādayor nipatya praṇidhānaṃ kṛtam anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena
yathāyaṃ bhagavāñ śākyamunirvarṣaśatāyuṣi prajāyāṃ śākyamunir nāma śāstā loka utpannaḥ evamahamapi varṣaśatāyuṣi prajāyāṃ śākyamunireva śāstā bhaveyam //
Divyāv, 7, 189.0 yathā cāsya śāriputramaudgalyāyanāgrayugaṃ bhadrayugamānando bhikṣurupasthāyakaḥ śuddhodanaḥ pitā mātā mahāmāyā rāhulabhadraḥ kumāraḥ putraḥ //
Divyāv, 7, 190.0 yathāyaṃ bhagavān dhātuvibhāgaṃ kṛtvā parinirvāsyati evamahamapi dhātuvibhāgaṃ kṛtvā parinirvāpayeyamiti //
Divyāv, 8, 71.1 yathā hi mātā priyamekaputrakaṃ hyavekṣate rakṣati cāsya jīvitam /
Divyāv, 8, 93.0 bhagavānāha na bhikṣava etarhi
yathā atīte 'pyadhvani mayā asyaiva caurasahasrasya sakāśādanekabhāṇḍasahasraḥ sārtho niṣkrītaḥ na ca śakitāḥ saṃtarpayitum //
Divyāv, 8, 106.0 yathā ca me dakṣiṇaṃ kukṣiṃ niśritya tiṣṭhati niyataṃ dārako bhaviṣyati //
Divyāv, 8, 124.0 sa yāni tāni rājñāṃ kṣatriyāṇāṃ mūrdhnābhiṣiktānāṃ janapadaiśvaryasthāmavīryam anuprāptānāṃ mahāntaṃ pṛthivīmaṇḍalamabhinirjityādhyāvasatāṃ pṛthagbhavanti śilpasthānakarmasthānāni
tadyathā hastigrīvāyām aśvapṛṣṭhe rathe tsarudhanuḥṣu upayāne niryāṇe 'ṅkuśagrahe tomaragrahe chedye bhedye muṣṭibandhe padabandhe dūravedhe śabdavedhe'kṣuṇṇavedhe marmavedhe dṛḍhaprahāritāyām pañcasu sthāneṣu kṛtāvī saṃvṛttaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 207.0 sacet svapiti vivṛtānyasya netrāṇi bhavanti
tadyathā acirodito bhāskaraḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 208.0 audārikāścāsya āśvāsapraśvāsā gurugurukāḥ pravartante
yathā meghasya garjato 'śanyāṃ ca sphūrjatyāṃ śabdaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 306.0 yathā anekairduṣkaraśatasahasrair badaradvīpamahāpattanayātrāṃ sādhayiṣyāmi paraṃ lokānugrahaṃ kariṣyāmi //
Divyāv, 8, 310.0 kasmādahaṃ na sādhayiṣyāmītyanuvicintya supriyo mahāsārthavāho dṛḍhapratijño dṛḍhavīryaparākramo 'nikṣiptotsāha udārapuṇyavipākamaheśākhyo lokahitārthamabhyudgato
yathopadiṣṭoddeśasmṛtiparigṛhīto dṛḍhapratijñāṃ samanusmṛtya mahatā vīryabalena ekākī advitīyavyavasāyo yathopadiṣṭāni pañcāntaradvīpaśatāni samatikrāmati //
Divyāv, 8, 310.0 kasmādahaṃ na sādhayiṣyāmītyanuvicintya supriyo mahāsārthavāho dṛḍhapratijño dṛḍhavīryaparākramo 'nikṣiptotsāha udārapuṇyavipākamaheśākhyo lokahitārthamabhyudgato yathopadiṣṭoddeśasmṛtiparigṛhīto dṛḍhapratijñāṃ samanusmṛtya mahatā vīryabalena ekākī advitīyavyavasāyo
yathopadiṣṭāni pañcāntaradvīpaśatāni samatikrāmati //
Divyāv, 8, 311.0 sapta mahāparvatān sapta mahānadyo vistareṇa sarvāṇi saṃkaṭāni
yathoktena vidhinā mūlakandaphalāhāro guṇavati phalake baddhvā paripūrṇairdvādaśabhirvarṣai rohitakaṃ mahānagaramanuprāptaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 342.0 yathā anekāni yojanaśatāni gatvā adrākṣīt supriyo mahāsārthavāha ekapāṇḍaraṃ pānīyam //
Divyāv, 8, 400.0 atha supriyo mahāsārthavāhaścandraprabheṇa mahāyakṣeṇa samāśvāsya ādeśitamārgo
yathoktena vidhinā sphaṭikaparvatamatikrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 415.0 imāni ca te 'nnagṛhāṇi pānagṛhāṇi vastragṛhāṇi śayanagṛhāṇyārāmaramaṇīyāni prabhūtāni ca jāmbudvīpakāni ratnāni
tadyathā maṇayo muktā vaidūryaśaṅkhaśilāpravālarajatajātarūpamaśmagarbhamusāragalvo lohitikā dakṣiṇāvartāḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 437.0 jāmbudvīpakāni ratnāni
tadyathāmaṇayo muktā vaidūryaśaṅkhaśilāpravālarajatajātarūpamaśmagarbho musāragalvo lohitikā dakṣiṇāvartā etāni ca //
Divyāv, 8, 447.0 sahacittotpādād vāgniścāraṇena
yathepsitāścopakaraṇaviśeṣā ākāśādavatariṣyanti //
Divyāv, 8, 467.0 prabhūtāni ca jāmbudvīpakāni ratnāni
tadyathā maṇayo muktā vaiḍūryaśaṅkhaśilāpravālarajataṃ jātarūpamaśmagarbho musāragalvo lohitikā dakṣiṇāvartāḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 479.0 sahacittotpādādvāgniścāraṇena ca
yathepsitāścopakaraṇaviśeṣā asya ratnasyānubhāvādākāśādavatariṣyanti //
Divyāv, 8, 480.0 ayaṃ tu prativiśeṣaḥ yāni cāsya lokasya bhavanti mahābhayāni
tadyathā rājato vā caurato vā agnito vā udakato vā manuṣyato vā amanuṣyato vā siṃhato vā vyāghrato vā dvipatarakṣuto vā yakṣarākṣasapretapiśācakumbhāṇḍapūtanakaṭapūtanato vā ītayopadravo vā upasargo vā anāvṛṣṭirvā durbhikṣabhayāni vā asminnucchrite ratnaviśeṣe ima ītayopadravā na bhaviṣyanti //
Divyāv, 8, 502.0 atha sa supriyo mahāsārthavāhastāḥ kinnarakanyā dharmyayā kathayā saṃdarśya samādāpya samuttejya saṃpraharṣya mātṛduhitṛvat pratisaṃmodya
yathoddiṣṭena mārgeṇa yathoktena vidhinā anupūrveṇa taṃ bhūmipradeśamanuprāptaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 502.0 atha sa supriyo mahāsārthavāhastāḥ kinnarakanyā dharmyayā kathayā saṃdarśya samādāpya samuttejya saṃpraharṣya mātṛduhitṛvat pratisaṃmodya yathoddiṣṭena mārgeṇa
yathoktena vidhinā anupūrveṇa taṃ bhūmipradeśamanuprāptaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 508.0 atha supriyo mahāsārthavāho bālāhasyāśvarājasya pṛṣṭhamadhiruhya
yathānuśiṣṭo 'lpaiśca kṣaṇalavamuhūrtairvārāṇasīmanuprāptaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 529.0 atha supriyo mahāsārthavāhastadeva poṣadhe pañcadaśyāṃ śiraḥsnāta upoṣadhoṣito yattatprathamalabdhaṃ maṇiratnaṃ dhvajāgre āropya vācaṃ ca niścārayati yojanasahasrasāmantakena
yathepsitāni sattvānāmupakaraṇānyutpadyante sahābhidhānācca yo yenārthī tasya tadvarṣaṃ bhavati //
Divyāv, 8, 533.0 mahābhiṣiktena supriyeṇa mahārājñā dvitīyaṃ maṇiratnaṃ dhvajāgre āropya pūrvavidhinā dviyojanasahasrasāmantakena
yathepsitāni sattvānāmupakaraṇānyutpadyantāmiti sahābhidhānācca yo yenārthī tasya tadvarṣati //
Divyāv, 8, 534.0 tṛtīyena maṇiratnena
yathoktena vidhinā dhvajāgrocchritena yathepsitopakaraṇaviśeṣavarṣaṇāni sampannāni //
Divyāv, 8, 534.0 tṛtīyena maṇiratnena yathoktena vidhinā dhvajāgrocchritena
yathepsitopakaraṇaviśeṣavarṣaṇāni sampannāni //
Divyāv, 8, 536.0 tato 'nupūrveṇa jambudvīpaiśvaryabhūtena supriyeṇa mahārājñā tadeva poṣadhe pañcadaśyāṃ śiraḥsnātenopoṣadhoṣitena kṛtsne jambudvīpe ghaṇṭāvaghoṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā upakaraṇotpannābhilāṣiṇāṃ strīmanuṣyāṇāṃ jambudvīpanivāsinām yanmaṇiratnaṃ badaradvīpamahāpattanasarvasvabhūtam
yathepsitam sarvopakaraṇavarṣiṇaṃ dhvajāgre āropayāmāsa //
Divyāv, 8, 537.0 samanantaraṃ dhvajāgrāvaropite tasmiñ jambudvīpapradhānamaṇiratne kṛtsno jambudvīpanivāsī mahājanakāyo
yathepsitairupakaraṇaviśeṣaiḥ saṃtarpitaḥ //
Divyāv, 9, 83.0 yuktametadevamatitheḥ pratipattum
yathā tvam pratipanna iti yadi kathayati gaṇena kriyākāraḥ kṛta iti vaktavyas tava putrasya pañcaśatiko nakulakaḥ kaṭyāṃ baddhastiṣṭhati //
Divyāv, 9, 86.0 yathāparijñātaiva kenacideva meṇḍhakasya gṛhapateḥ sakāśaṃ gatā //
Divyāv, 9, 90.0 yuktametadevamatitheḥ pratipattum
yathā tvaṃ pratipanna iti sa kathayati dārike gaṇena kriyākāraḥ kṛtaḥ na kenacicchramaṇaṃ gautamaṃ darśanāya upasaṃkramitavyam //
Divyāv, 9, 120.0 tato bhagavān meṇḍhakaṃ gṛhapatiṃ saparivāraṃ satyeṣu pratiṣṭhāpitaṃ karvaṭanivāsinaṃ janakāyam
yathābhavyatayā vinīya prakrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 10, 70.1 rājā pṛcchati
yathā katham sa etat prakaraṇaṃ vistareṇārocayati //
Divyāv, 11, 84.1 tadyathā cakraratnaṃ hastiratnamaśvaratnaṃ maṇiratnaṃ strīratnaṃ gṛhapatiratnaṃ pariṇāyakaratnameva saptamam //
Divyāv, 12, 3.1 tadyathā pūrṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośālīputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyanaḥ nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 68.1 tadantarā pañca kakudānyapanīya
tadyathā uṣṇīṣaṃ chatraṃ khaḍgamaṇiṃ vālavyajanaṃ citre copānahau sa pañca kakudānyapanīya yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 161.1 na tathānavataptakāyikā devatā api kārān kartavyān manyante
yathā tasya //
Divyāv, 12, 169.1 evamahaṃ jāne
yathā maharddhikaḥ śramaṇo gautamo mahānubhāva iti //
Divyāv, 12, 201.1 sahābhidhānāt kālasya rājakumārasya śarīram yathāpaurāṇaṃ saṃvṛttam
yathāpi tatra buddhasya buddhānubhāvena devatānāṃ ca devatānubhāvena //
Divyāv, 12, 234.1 bhagavatā tathādhiṣṭhito
yathottaro māṇavastat evoparivihāyasā prakrāntaḥ yena rājā prasenajit kauśalastenopasaṃkrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 239.1 kiṃ tvaṃ jñāsyasi kenaitad vidarśitamasmābhirvā śramaṇena gautamena atha bhagavāṃstadrūpaṃ samādhiṃ samāpanno
yathā samāhite citte 'rgaḍacchidreṇārciṣo nirgatya bhagavataḥ prātihāryamaṇḍape nipatitāḥ sarvaśca prātihāryamaṇḍapaḥ prajvalitaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 242.1 atha so 'gnir aspṛṣṭa eva vāriṇā sarvaprātihāryamaṇḍapam adagdhvā svayameva nirvṛto
yathāpi tadbuddhasya buddhānubhāvena devatānāṃ ca devatānubhāvena //
Divyāv, 12, 275.1 dṛṣṭvā ca punar na tathā dvādaśavarṣe 'bhyastaśamatho yogācārasya cittasya kalyatāṃ janayati aputrasya vā putraḥ pratilambho daridrasya vā nidhidarśanaṃ rājyābhinandino vā rājyābhiṣeko
yathā tatprathamataḥ pūrvabuddhāropitakuśalamūlānāṃ tatprathamato buddhadarśanam //
Divyāv, 12, 302.1 yathā lūhasudatto gṛhapatirevaṃ kālo rājabhrātā rambhaka ārāmikaḥ ṛddhilamātā upāsikā śramaṇoddeśikā cundaḥ śramaṇoddeśaḥ utpalavarṇā bhikṣuṇī //
Divyāv, 12, 321.1 atha bhagavāṃstadrūpaṃ samādhiṃ samāpanno
yathā samāhite citte svasminnāsane 'ntarhitaḥ pūrvasyāṃ diśi uparivihāyasamabhyudgamya caturvidhamīryāpathaṃ kalpayati tadyathā caṅkramyate tiṣṭhati niṣīdati śayyāṃ kalpayati //
Divyāv, 12, 321.1 atha bhagavāṃstadrūpaṃ samādhiṃ samāpanno yathā samāhite citte svasminnāsane 'ntarhitaḥ pūrvasyāṃ diśi uparivihāyasamabhyudgamya caturvidhamīryāpathaṃ kalpayati
tadyathā caṅkramyate tiṣṭhati niṣīdati śayyāṃ kalpayati //
Divyāv, 12, 323.1 tejodhātusamāpannasya buddhasya bhagavato vividhānyarcīṃṣi kāyānniścaranti
tadyathā nīlapītāni lohitānyavadātāni mañjiṣṭhāni sphaṭikavarṇāni //
Divyāv, 12, 326.1 yathā pūrvasyāṃ diśi evaṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśīti caturdiśaṃ caturvidham ṛddhiprātihāryaṃ vidarśya tān ṛddhyabhisaṃskārān pratiprasrabhya prajñapta evāsane niṣaṇṇaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 335.1 atha śakrabrahmādayo devā anekāni ca devatāśatasahasrāṇi bhagavataścetasā cittamājñāya
tadyathā balavān puruṣaḥ saṃkuñcitaṃ vā bāhuṃ prasārayet prasāritaṃ vā saṃkuñcayet evameva śakrabrahmādayo devā anekāni ca devatāśatasahasrāṇi ca devaloke 'ntarhitāni bhagavataḥ puratastasthuḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 347.1 bhagavatā tathā adhiṣṭhitam
yathā sarvaloko 'nāvṛtamadrākṣīdbuddhāvataṃsakaṃ yāvadakaniṣṭhabhavanamupādāya antato bāladārakā api yathāpi tadbuddhasya buddhānubhāvena devatānāṃ ca devatānubhāvena //
Divyāv, 12, 347.1 bhagavatā tathā adhiṣṭhitam yathā sarvaloko 'nāvṛtamadrākṣīdbuddhāvataṃsakaṃ yāvadakaniṣṭhabhavanamupādāya antato bāladārakā api
yathāpi tadbuddhasya buddhānubhāvena devatānāṃ ca devatānubhāvena //
Divyāv, 12, 367.1 bhagavatā tathā adhiṣṭhitam
yathā tasyāṃ parṣadyekavāribindur na patitaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 408.1 bhagavatā tasya mahājanakāyasya tathā abhiprasannasya āśayaṃ cānuśayaṃ ca dhātuṃ prakṛtiṃ ca jñātvā tādṛśī caturāryasatyasaṃprativedhakī dharmadeśanā kṛtā
yathā anekaiḥ prāṇiśatasahasraiḥ śaraṇagamanaśikṣāpadāni kaiściduṣmagatānyadhigatāni mūrdhānaḥ kṣāntayo laukikā agradharmāḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 16.1 yathā yathā cāsau prārthyate tathā tathā bodho gṛhapatiḥ sutarāṃ prītimutpādayati //
Divyāv, 13, 16.1 yathā
yathā cāsau prārthyate tathā tathā bodho gṛhapatiḥ sutarāṃ prītimutpādayati //
Divyāv, 13, 19.1 anāthapiṇḍadena gṛhapatinā śrutam
yathā śiśumāragirau bodho gṛhapatistasya duhitā evaṃ rūpayauvanasamuditā sā nānādeśanivāsināṃ rājāmātyagṛhapatidhanināṃ śreṣṭhisārthavāhaputrāṇāmarthāya prārthyata iti //
Divyāv, 13, 33.1 yathā yathāsau garbho vṛddhiṃ gacchati tathā tathā bodhasya gṛhapateruttarottarātiśayenānarthaśatānyutpadyante //
Divyāv, 13, 33.1 yathā
yathāsau garbho vṛddhiṃ gacchati tathā tathā bodhasya gṛhapateruttarottarātiśayenānarthaśatānyutpadyante //
Divyāv, 13, 38.1 sa saṃlakṣayati
yathāyaṃ tvaritatvaritamāgacchati nūnaṃ mahānanarthaḥ prādurbhūtaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 50.1 yathā yathā svāgato vṛddhimupayāti tathā tathā bodhasya gṛhapater dhanadhānyahiraṇyasuvarṇadāsīdāsakarmakarapauruṣeyās tanutvaṃ parikṣayaṃ paryādānaṃ gacchanti //
Divyāv, 13, 50.1 yathā
yathā svāgato vṛddhimupayāti tathā tathā bodhasya gṛhapater dhanadhānyahiraṇyasuvarṇadāsīdāsakarmakarapauruṣeyās tanutvaṃ parikṣayaṃ paryādānaṃ gacchanti //
Divyāv, 13, 176.1 sa yadi prativibudhyate tamevaṃ vadanti bhoḥ puruṣa na tvayā śrutam
yathā śrāvastyāmudyānamoṣakāḥ puruṣāḥ pratidinamanvāhiṇḍyante te yadi suptaṃ puruṣaṃ paśyanti vadanti uttiṣṭha gaccheti //
Divyāv, 13, 424.1 tena śrutam
yathā svāgatena bhikṣuṇā bodhasya gṛhapateḥ putreṇāśvatīrthiko nāgo vinīta iti //
Divyāv, 13, 433.1 atha bhagavān
yathābhiramyaṃ śuśumāragirau vihṛtya yena śrāvastī tena cārikāṃ prakrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 510.1 yathā mām upādhyāyo bhagavatā kāśyapena samyaksambuddhenābhīkṣṇaṃ tejodhātuṃ samāpadyamānānāmagro nirdiṣṭaḥ evaṃ māmapi sa bhagavāñ śākyamuniḥ śākyādhirājo 'bhīkṣṇaṃ tejodhātuṃ samāpadyamānānāmagraṃ nirdiśediti //
Divyāv, 15, 14.0 āyuṣmānupālī buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papraccha yaduktaṃ bhagavatā asya bhikṣoriyatpuṇyaskandha iti kutra bhadanteyatpuṇyaskandhastanutvaṃ parikṣayaṃ paryādānaṃ gamiṣyati nāhamupālinn ito bahiḥ samanupaśyāmyeva kṣatiṃ copahatiṃ ca
yathā sabrahmacārī sabrahmacāriṇo 'ntike //
Divyāv, 17, 18.1 atha bhagavata etadabhavat sphuṭo 'bhavadānando bhikṣurmāreṇa pāpīyasā yatredānīm yāvat trirapi audārike avabhāsanimitte prāviṣkriyamāṇe na śaknoti tannimittamājñātum
yathāpi tataḥ sphuṭo māreṇa pāpīyasā //
Divyāv, 17, 39.1 atha bhagavata etadabhavat yannvahaṃ tadrūpaṃ samādhiṃ samāpadyeyaṃ
yathā samāhite citte jīvitasaṃskārānadhiṣṭhāya āyuḥsaṃskārānutsṛjeyam //
Divyāv, 17, 40.1 atha bhagavāṃstadrūpaṃ samādhiṃ samāpanno
yathā samāhite citte jīvitasaṃskārānadhiṣṭhāya āyuḥsaṃskārānutsraṣṭumārabdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 90.1 athāyuṣmānānando bhagavantamidamavocat
yathā khalvahaṃ bhadanta bhagavatā bhāṣitasyārthamājānāmi ihaiva bhagavatā jīvitasaṃskārānadhiṣṭhāya āyuḥsaṃskārā utsṛṣṭā bhaviṣyanti //
Divyāv, 17, 109.1 etarhi vā me 'tyayādye te dharmā dṛṣṭadharmahitāya saṃvartante dṛṣṭadharmasukhāya saṃparāyahitāya saṃparāyasukhāya te bhikṣubhirudgṛhya paryavāpya tathā tathā dhārayitavyā vācayitavyā grāhayitavyā
yathaiva tatra brahmacaryaṃ cirasthitikaṃ syādbahujanyaṃ pṛthubhūtam yāvaddevamanuṣyebhyaḥ samyaksaṃprakāśitam //
Divyāv, 17, 110.1 etarhi bhikṣavo dharmā dṛṣṭadharmahitāya saṃvartante dṛṣṭadharmasukhāya saṃparāyahitāya saṃparāyasukhāya ye bhikṣubhirudgṛhya paryavāpya tathā tathā dhārayitavyā grāhayitavyā vācayitavyā
yathaitadbrahmacaryaṃ cirasthitikaṃ syādbahujanyaṃ pṛthubhūtam yāvaddevamanuṣyebhyaḥ samyaksaṃprakāśitam //
Divyāv, 17, 112.1 ime te bhikṣavo dharmā dṛṣṭadharmahitāya saṃvartante dṛṣṭadharmasukhāya saṃparāyahitāya saṃparāyasukhāya bhikṣubhirudgṛhya paryavāpya tathā tathā dhārayitavyā grāhayitavyā vācayitavyā
yathaitadbrahmacaryaṃ cirasthitikaṃ syādbahujanyaṃ pṛthubhūtam yāvaddevamanuṣyebhyaḥ samyaksaṃprakāśitam //
Divyāv, 17, 129.1 bhagavatā teṣāmāśayānuśayaṃ dhātuṃ prakṛtiṃ ca jñātvā evaṃvidhā dharmadeśanā kṛtā
yathā anekaiḥ prāṇiśatasahasraiḥ śaraṇagamanaśikṣāpadāni gṛhītāni //
Divyāv, 17, 151.1 upoṣadhasya rājño mūrdhni piṭṭako jāto mṛduḥ sumṛduḥ
tadyathā tūlapicurvā karpāsapicurvā //
Divyāv, 17, 188.1 tasya sapta ratnāni prādurbhūtāni
tadyathā cakraratnaṃ hastiratnamaśvaratnaṃ maṇiratnaṃ pariṇāyakaratnaṃ strīratnaṃ gṛhapatiratnameva saptamam //
Divyāv, 17, 237.1 santi me sapta ratnāni
tadyathā cakraratnaṃ hastiratnamaśvaratnaṃ maṇiratnaṃ gṛhapatiratnaṃ strīratnaṃ pariṇāyakaratnameva saptamam //
Divyāv, 17, 241.1 ekakārṣāpaṇo 'pi bahir na nipatito
yathāpi tanmaharddhikasya sattvasya mahānubhāvasya kṛtapuṇyasya kṛtakuśalasya svakaṃ puṇyaphalaṃ pratyanubhavataḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 250.1 asti me sapta ratnāni
tadyathā cakraratnaṃ hastiratnamaśvaratnaṃ maṇiratnaṃ strīratnaṃ gṛhapatiratnaṃ pariṇāyakaratnameva saptamam //
Divyāv, 17, 265.1 vṛṣṭaṃ me saptāhamantaḥpure hiraṇyavarṣam
yathāpi tanmaharddhikasya sattvasya mahānubhāvasya kṛtakuśalasya svapuṇyaphalaṃ pratyanubhavataḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 393.1 sudarśananagare 'bhyantare bhūmibhāgo 'bhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaścitraḥ sucitra ekaikacitradhātuśatena mṛduḥ sumṛdus
tadyathā tulapicurvā karpāsapicurvā //
Divyāv, 17, 404.1 sāmantake vividhāḥ puṣpavṛkṣāḥ phalavṛkṣāḥ sujātāḥ susaṃsthitā āpīḍakajātāḥ
tadyathā dakṣeṇa mālākāreṇa vā mālākārāntevāsinā vā mālā vā agrasthitāvataṃsakāni vā suracitāni //
Divyāv, 17, 466.1 yatastena rājñā tasya janasya tāvadevaṃvidhā dharmadeśanā kṛtā kāmeṣvādīnavakathā gṛhāśramapadasyādīnavo bhāṣitas tathā kāmo jugupsito
yathā anekāni prāṇiśatasahasrāṇi ṛṣīṇāmantike pravrajya gṛhāśramapadānyapahāya vanaṃ saṃśritā ṛṣibhiḥ pravrajitvā catvāri brahmavihārān bhāvayitvā kāmeṣu kāmacchandaṃ prahāya tadbahulavihāriṇo brahmalokasabhāgatāyām upapannāḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 490.1 tāni sarvābhibhuvā samyaksambuddhenādhiṣṭhitāni tathā
yathā śakaṭacakramātrāṇyabhinirvṛttāni //
Divyāv, 18, 7.1 yato karṇadhāra udghoṣayituṃ pravṛttaḥ śṛṇvantu bhavanto jambudvīpakā manuṣyāḥ santyasmin mahāsamudre evaṃvidhāni ratnāni
tadyathā maṇayo muktā vaiḍūryaśaṅkhaśilā pravālo rajataṃ jātarūpamaśmagarbho musāragalvo lohitikā dakṣiṇāvartāḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 14.1 tataḥ sa udghoṣayituṃ pravṛttaḥ śṛṇvantu bhavanto jambudvīpakā manuṣyāḥ santyasmin mahāsamudre imāni evaṃrūpāṇi mahānti mahābhayāni
tadyathā timibhayaṃ timiṃgilabhayamūrmibhayaṃ kūrmabhayaṃ sthale utsīdanabhayaṃ jale saṃsīdanabhayamantarjalagatānāṃ parvatānāmāghaṭṭanabhayaṃ kālikāvātabhayam //
Divyāv, 18, 26.1 tāḥ puruṣaṃ labdhvā tathopalāṃstāḍayanti
yathā atraivānayena vyasanamāpadyate //
Divyāv, 18, 29.1 asminneva ca ratnadvīpe saptāhāt pareṇa amanuṣyā na sahante tāvadvidhān viparītān vāyūnutpādayanti yairvahanamapahriyate
yathāpi tadakṛtakāryāṇām //
Divyāv, 18, 32.1 prāpya ca taṃ ratnadvīpaṃ prayatnamāsthāya ratnānveṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā anupūrveṇopaparīkṣya ratnānāṃ tadvahanaṃ pūritaṃ
tadyathā yavānāṃ vā yavasasyānāṃ vā mudgānāṃ vā māṣāṇāṃ vā //
Divyāv, 18, 44.1 tasyaivaṃ carata ātmabhāvācchira evaṃ lakṣyate dūrata eva
tadyathā parvato nabhaḥpramāṇaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 70.1 śrutvā ca punarbhagavatā sa nādastathā adhiṣṭhito
yathā tena timiṃgilena śrutam //
Divyāv, 18, 88.1 paścāt te tāni ratnāni mātāpitṛbhyaḥ putradāradāsīdāsakarmakaramitrāmātyajñātisālohitebhyo
yathānyāyataḥ saṃvibhajya pravrajitāḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 311.1 teṣāṃ tathā vyutpadyatāṃ na lebhe taccaityam
yathepsitaṃ tena suvarṇena kārayitum //
Divyāv, 18, 312.1 atha sa śreṣṭhī rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatvā kathayati mahārāja taccaityaṃ na labhe brāhmaṇānāṃ
sakāśādyathābhipretaṃ kārayitum //
Divyāv, 18, 319.1 yatastena mahāśreṣṭhinā saṃcintya
yathaitat suvarṇaṃ tatraiva garbhasaṃsthaṃ syāt tathā kartavyamiti tasya stūpasya sarvaireva caturbhiḥ pārśvaiḥ pratikaṇṭhukayā catvāri sopānāni ārabdhāni kārayitum //
Divyāv, 18, 327.1 tena ca mahāśreṣṭhinā tasya stūpasya caturbhiḥ pārśvaiścatvāro dvārakoṣṭhakā māpitāḥ caturbhiḥ pārśvaiścatvāri mahācaityāni kāritāni
tadyathā jātirabhisambodhirdharmacakrapravartanaṃ parinirvāṇam //
Divyāv, 18, 331.1 tatra ca vividhāni jalajāni mālyāni ropitāni
tadyathā utpalaṃ padmaṃ kumudaṃ puṇḍarīkaṃ sugandhikaṃ mṛdugandhikam //
Divyāv, 18, 332.1 vividhāni ca puṣkariṇītīreṣu sthalajāni mālyāni ropitāni
tadyathā atimuktakaṃ campakapāṭalāvārṣikāmallikāsumanāyūthikā dhātuṣkārī //
Divyāv, 18, 365.1 tadā ca vāsavena rājñā dvādaśavarṣāṇi yajñamiṣṭvā yajñāvasāne rājñā pañca mahāpradānāni vyavasthāpitāni
tadyathā sauvarṇakaṃ daṇḍakamaṇḍalu sauvarṇā sapātrī catūratnamayī śayyā pañca kārṣāpaṇaśatāni kanyā ca sarvālaṃkāravibhūṣitā //
Divyāv, 18, 445.1 bhagavatā ṛddhyā tathādhiṣṭhitaṃ
yathā ekaikaḥ saṃlakṣayaty ahaṃ bhagavataśchatraṃ dhārayāmīti //
Divyāv, 18, 458.1 tāni ca bhagavatā dīpaṃkareṇa samyaksambuddhena tathā adhiṣṭhitāni
yathā śakaṭīcakramātrāṇi vitānaṃ baddhvā vyavasthitāni //
Divyāv, 18, 461.1 tau cāpi bhagavatā tathādhiṣṭhitau
yathā śakaṭīcakramātrau karṇasamīpe vitānaṃ baddhvā vyavasthitau //
Divyāv, 18, 468.1 tena kupitenābhihitaṃ bhagavato dīpaṃkarasya paśya tāvadbhoḥ anena dīpaṃkareṇa samyaksambuddhenāsya sumatermāṇavasya tiraścām
yathā padbhyāṃ jaṭā avaṣṭabdhāḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 489.1 sa kathayati kathaṃ kṛtvā kṣato 'si tataḥ sa kathayati yadā tava dīpaṃkareṇa samyaksambuddhena padbhyāṃ jaṭā avaṣṭabdhās tadā kupitena vāṅ niścāritā dīpaṃkareṇa samyaksambuddhena śrotriyasya jaṭā tiraścām
yathā padbhyāmavaṣṭabdhāḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 515.1 sā ca mātā asya kleśairbādhyamānā cintayituṃ pravṛttā ka upāyaḥ syāt yadahaṃ kleśān vinodayeyaṃ na ca me kaścijjānīyāt tayā saṃcintyaivamadhyavasitam evameva putrakāmahetostathā paricarāmi
yathā anenaiva me sārdhaṃ rogavinodakaṃ bhavati naiva svajanasya śaṅkā bhaviṣyati //
Divyāv, 18, 547.1 tatra vṛddhāyā gṛhe ratikrīḍāmanubhavaṃśca cirakālamevaṃ vartamānena ratikrīḍākrameṇa tasya dārakasya sā mātā cintayituṃ pravṛttā kiyatkālam anyadgṛham ahamevam avibhāvyamānarūpā ratikrīḍāmanubhaviṣyāmi yannvahamasyaitat ratikrīḍākramaṃ tathāvidhaṃ krameṇa saṃvedayeyaṃ
yathā ihaiva gṛhe ratikrīḍā bhavet //
Divyāv, 19, 21.1 sa bhūriko gaṇitre kṛtāvī śvetavarṇāṃ gṛhītvā gaṇayitumārabdhaḥ paśyati
yathā bhagavatā vyākṛtaṃ tatsarvaṃ tathaiva //
Divyāv, 19, 113.1 yathā hi śreṇyo magadhādhipo hyayaṃ viniryayau rājagṛhāt sabāndhavaḥ /
Divyāv, 19, 116.1 nirgranthā bhagavantaṃ smitonmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā saṃlakṣayanti
yathā śramaṇo gautamaḥ smitonmukho mahājanamadhyaṃ praviṣṭaḥ nūnamayaṃ bodhisattvo na kālagataḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 170.1 kathaṃ bhagavato bhāṣitaṃ vitathaṃ bhaviṣyati kiṃtu tena svāmināpi asau tathā tathā upakrāntā
yathā kālagatā //
Divyāv, 19, 175.1 kiṃ kṛtaṃ asmākaṃ sattvavatī bhaginī tvayā nirgranthavigrāhitena tathā tathā upakrāntā
yathā kālagatā //
Divyāv, 19, 187.1 yathaiṣa paribhāṣate nūnamevaṃ karomīti viditvā rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayati deva mama jñātaya evaṃ paribhāṣante yadi tāvat kumāramānayasītyevaṃ kuśalaṃ no cedānayasi vayaṃ tvāṃ jñātimadhyādutkṣipāmaḥ saṃkāraṃ pātayāmo rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu cāvaraṇaṃ niścārayāmo 'smākaṃ bhaginī subhadreṇa gṛhapatinā praghātitā //
Divyāv, 19, 279.1 śaulkikāḥ kathayanti bhavantaḥ
yatheyaṃ ghaṇṭā raṇati nūnaṃ sārtho na nipuṇaṃ śulkitaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 399.1 yathā tvaṃ bhagavatā vyākṛtastathaiva nānyathetyuktvā jyotiṣkagṛhāt niṣkrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 478.1 adhivāsayatu bhagavān ahaṃ tathā kariṣye
yathā anaṅgaṇo gṛhapatirājñāsyati //
Divyāv, 19, 520.1 vayaṃ tathā kariṣyāmo
yathā devaścānaṅgaṇaṃ gṛhapatiṃ parājayatīti //
Divyāv, 20, 10.1 tatra bhagavān bhikṣūnāmantrayate sma sacedbhikṣavaḥ sattvā jānīyurdānasya phalaṃ dānasaṃvibhāgasya ca phalavipākaṃ
yathāhaṃ jānāmi dānasya phalaṃ dānasaṃvibhāgasya ca phalavipākam apīdānīm yo 'sau apaścimaḥ kavaḍaś carama ālopas tato 'pyadattvā asaṃvibhajya na paribhuñjīran sacellabheran dakṣiṇīyaṃ pratigrāhakam //
Divyāv, 20, 12.1 yasmāt tarhi bhikṣavaḥ sattvā na jānante dānasya phalaṃ dānasaṃvibhāgasya ca phalavipākaṃ
yathāhaṃ jānāmi dānasya phalaṃ dānasaṃvibhāgasya ca phalavipākaṃ tasmāddhetor adattvā asaṃvibhajya paribhujyante āgṛhītena cetasā //
Divyāv, 20, 56.1 atha bhagavān pratyekabuddho
yathāprāptānavalokya tasyāṃ velāyāṃ gāthāṃ bhāṣate //
Divyāv, 20, 84.1 kathaṃ nāmehedṛśa ṛṣiḥ śīlavān kalyāṇadharmā mama niveśane 'dya
yathādhautena pātreṇa nirgamiṣyati atha rājā kanakavarṇo gaṇakamahāmātrāmātyadauvārikapāriṣadyān saṃnipātyaivamavocad anumodata yūyaṃ grāmaṇyaḥ ayaṃ rājñaḥ kanakavarṇasyāpaścima odanātisargaḥ //
Divyāv, 20, 95.1 aśrūṇi saṃparimārjya gaṇakamahāmātrāmātyadauvārikapāriṣadyān idamavocad gacchata grāmaṇyo
yathāsvakasvakāni niveśanāni //
Divyāv, 20, 100.1 tadyathā tena bhagavatā pratyekabuddhena sa piṇḍapātraḥ paribhuktaḥ atha tasminneva kṣaṇe samantāccatasṛṣu dikṣu catvāryabhrapaṭalāni vyutthitāni śītalāśca vāyavo vātumārabdhāḥ ye jambudvīpādaśuciṃ vyapanayanti meghāśca pravarṣayantaḥ pāṃśūñ śamayanti //
Harivaṃśa
HV, 1, 40.2 ādisargaṃ viditvemaṃ
yatheṣṭāṃ prāpnuyād gatim //
HV, 2, 26.2 prādād
yathepsitaṃ kṣīraṃ tena prāṇān adhārayan //
HV, 3, 2.3 yathā sasarja bhūtāni tathā śṛṇu mahīpate //
HV, 3, 57.1 yathā sūryasya kauravya udayāstamayāv iha /
HV, 3, 109.1 yathoktaṃ vai maghavatā tathaiva maruto 'bhavan /
HV, 4, 19.3 yathā mahātmanā tena dugdhā ceyaṃ vasuṃdharā //
HV, 4, 20.1 yathā ca pitṛbhir dugdhā yathā devair yatharṣibhiḥ /
HV, 4, 20.1 yathā ca pitṛbhir dugdhā
yathā devair yatharṣibhiḥ /
HV, 4, 20.1 yathā ca pitṛbhir dugdhā yathā devair
yatharṣibhiḥ /
HV, 4, 20.2 yathā daityaiś ca nāgaiś ca yathā yakṣair yathā drumaiḥ //
HV, 4, 20.2 yathā daityaiś ca nāgaiś ca
yathā yakṣair yathā drumaiḥ //
HV, 4, 20.2 yathā daityaiś ca nāgaiś ca yathā yakṣair
yathā drumaiḥ //
HV, 6, 8.2 yathā viṣyandamānaṃ me kṣīraṃ sarvatra bhāvayet //
HV, 11, 3.2 yathā ca kṛtam asmābhiḥ śrāddhaṃ prīṇāti vai pitṝn //
HV, 11, 7.1 tat te 'nupūrvyā vakṣyāmi bhīṣmeṇodāhṛtaṃ
yathā /
HV, 11, 35.4 pitaraś ca
yathodbhūtāḥ śṛṇu sarvaṃ samāhitaḥ //
HV, 12, 16.1 yathotpannas tathaivāhaṃ kumāra iti viddhi mām /
HV, 15, 9.1 yathā ca vartamānās te saṃsāreṣu dvijātayaḥ /
HV, 18, 7.3 yathā te kathitaṃ pūrvaṃ pitṛsargeṣu vai mayā //
HV, 18, 15.2 yathāsyāsīt pakṣibhāve saṃkalpaḥ pūrvacintitaḥ //
HV, 18, 31.2 yathepsitāṃś ca sarvārthān gaccha tāta yathāsukham //
HV, 19, 2.2 vijahāra prahṛṣṭātmā
yathā śacyā śatakratuḥ //
HV, 19, 9.1 sāhaṃ
yathaiva jānīyāṃ tathā pratyāyayasva mām /
HV, 21, 33.2 yathā bhāgaṃ ca rājyaṃ ca nacirāt pratilapsyase /
HV, 22, 30.2 yathā te kathitaṃ pūrvaṃ mayā rājarṣisattama //
HV, 24, 17.2 yasyāsīt puruṣāgryasya kāntiś candramaso
yathā //
HV, 27, 13.1 yathaivāgre śrutaṃ dūrād apaśyāma tathāntikāt /
Harṣacarita
Harṣacarita, 1, 235.1 āgatya ca hṛdayagatadayitānūpuraravamiśrayeva haṃsagadgadayā girā kṛtasaṃbhāṣaṇo
yathā manmathaḥ samājñāpayati yathā yauvanamupadiśati yathā vidagdhatādhyāpayati yathānurāgaḥ śikṣayati tathā tāmabhirāmāṃ rāmāmaramayat //
Harṣacarita, 1, 235.1 āgatya ca hṛdayagatadayitānūpuraravamiśrayeva haṃsagadgadayā girā kṛtasaṃbhāṣaṇo yathā manmathaḥ samājñāpayati
yathā yauvanamupadiśati yathā vidagdhatādhyāpayati yathānurāgaḥ śikṣayati tathā tāmabhirāmāṃ rāmāmaramayat //
Harṣacarita, 1, 235.1 āgatya ca hṛdayagatadayitānūpuraravamiśrayeva haṃsagadgadayā girā kṛtasaṃbhāṣaṇo yathā manmathaḥ samājñāpayati yathā yauvanamupadiśati
yathā vidagdhatādhyāpayati yathānurāgaḥ śikṣayati tathā tāmabhirāmāṃ rāmāmaramayat //
Harṣacarita, 1, 235.1 āgatya ca hṛdayagatadayitānūpuraravamiśrayeva haṃsagadgadayā girā kṛtasaṃbhāṣaṇo yathā manmathaḥ samājñāpayati yathā yauvanamupadiśati yathā vidagdhatādhyāpayati
yathānurāgaḥ śikṣayati tathā tāmabhirāmāṃ rāmāmaramayat //
Harṣacarita, 2, 24.1 mekhalakas tv avādīd evamāha medhāvinaṃ svāmī jānāty eva mānyo
yathaikagotratā vā samānajñānatā vā samānajātitā vā sahasaṃvardhanaṃ vā ekadeśanivāso vā darśanābhyāso vā parasparānurāga śravaṇaṃ vā parokṣopakārakaraṇaṃ vā samānaśīlatā vā snehasya hetavaḥ //
Kirātārjunīya
Kir, 8, 41.2 yathā jalārdro nakhamaṇḍanaśriyā dadāha dṛṣṭīś ca vipakṣayoṣitām //
Kir, 10, 39.2 abhiratum upalebhire
yathāsāṃ haritanayāvayaveṣu locanāni //
Kir, 13, 12.1 balaśālitayā
yathā tathā vā dhiyam ucchedaparāmayaṃ dadhānaḥ /
Kir, 13, 32.2 na tathā kṛtavedināṃ kariṣyan priyatām eti
yathā kṛtāvadānaḥ //
Kir, 14, 7.2 tathābhiyuktaṃ ca śilīmukhārthinā
yathetaran nyāyyam ivāvabhāsate //
Kir, 16, 18.2 gāṇḍīvamuktā hi
yathā purā me parākramante na śarāḥ kirāte //
Kir, 16, 19.2 nūnaṃ tathā naiṣā
yathāsya veṣaḥ pracchannam apy ūhayate hi ceṣṭā //
Kir, 17, 40.1 tenātimittena tathā na pārthas tayor
yathā riktatayānutepe /
Kir, 17, 57.1 yathā nije vartmani bhāti bhābhiś cyāyāmayaś cāpsu sahasraraśmiḥ /
Kir, 18, 14.1 tapasā tathā na mudam asya yayau bhagavān
yathā vipulasattvatayā /
Kumārasaṃbhava
KumSaṃ, 1, 40.2 madhye
yathā śyāmamukhasya tasya mṛṇālasūtrāntaram apy alabhyam //
KumSaṃ, 4, 36.2 viditaṃ khalu te
yathā smaraḥ kṣaṇam apy utsahate na māṃ vinā //
KumSaṃ, 5, 9.1 yathā prasiddhair madhuraṃ śiroruhair jaṭābhir apy evam abhūt tadānanam /
KumSaṃ, 5, 15.2 yathā tadīyair nayanaiḥ kutūhalāt puraḥ sakhīnām amimīta locane //
KumSaṃ, 5, 30.2 viveśa kaścij jaṭilas tapovanaṃ śarīrabaddhaḥ prathamāśramo
yathā //
KumSaṃ, 5, 37.2 yathā tvadīyaiś caritair anāvilair mahīdharaḥ pāvita eṣa sānvayaḥ //
KumSaṃ, 5, 64.1 yathā śrutaṃ vedavidāṃ vara tvayā jano 'yam uccaiḥpadalaṅghanotsukaḥ /
KumSaṃ, 5, 82.1 alaṃ vivādena
yathā śrutas tvayā tathāvidhas tāvad aśeṣam astu saḥ /
KumSaṃ, 8, 16.1 taṃ
yathātmasadṛśaṃ varaṃ vadhūr anvarajyata varas tathaiva tām /
Kāmasūtra
KāSū, 1, 2, 34.1 yathā dāṇḍakyo nāma bhojaḥ kāmād brāhmaṇakanyām abhimanyamānaḥ sabandhurāṣṭro vinanāśa //
KāSū, 2, 1, 25.3 yathā meṣayor abhighāte kapitthayor bhede mallayor yuddha iti /
KāSū, 2, 2, 5.2 yathā saptaparṇo vṛkṣaḥ pañcavarṇo balir iti vātsyāyanaḥ //
KāSū, 2, 6, 42.2 teṣām ekaikaśo yugapacca
yathāsātmyaṃ yathāyogaṃ ca rañjayeyuḥ //
KāSū, 2, 10, 2.5 accharasakayūṣam amlayavāgūṃ bhṛṣṭamāṃsopadaṃśāni pānakāni cūtaphalāni śuṣkamāṃsaṃ mātuluṅgacukrakāṇi saśarkarāṇi ca
yathādeśasātmyaṃ ca /
KāSū, 3, 3, 3.14 yathā ca sarvābhiprāyasaṃvardhakam enaṃ manyeta tathā prayatitavyam /
KāSū, 3, 5, 4.2 tadbāndhavāśca
yathā kulasyādhaṃ pariharanto daṇḍabhayācca tasmā evaināṃ dadyustathā yojayet /
KāSū, 4, 2, 54.1 yathā ca pativratātvam aśāṭhyaṃ nāyako manyeta tathā pratividadhyād iti durbhagāvṛttam //
KāSū, 5, 5, 12.1 tatra cāpānakānte nagarastriyo
yathāparicayam antaḥpurikāṇāṃ pṛthak pṛthag bhogāvāsakān praviśya kathābhir āsitvā pūjitāḥ prapītāścopapradoṣaṃ niṣkrāmayeyuḥ //
KāSū, 7, 1, 2.3 pāṇigrahaśca saṃvatsaram avyabhicāryas tato
yathā kāminī syāt /
KāSū, 7, 2, 22.0 vṛttam ekato vṛttam udūkhalakaṃ kusumakaṃ kaṇṭakitaṃ kaṅkāsthigajaprahārikam aṣṭamaṇḍalikaṃ bhramarakaṃ śṛṅgāṭakam anyāni vopāyataḥ karmataśca bahukarmasahatā caiṣāṃ mṛdukarkaśatā
yathā sātmyam iti naṣṭarāgapratyānayanam //
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
KāvĀ, 1, 83.2 anye tv anākulaṃ hṛdyam icchanty ojo girāṃ
yathā //
Kāvyālaṃkāra
KāvyAl, 1, 59.2 mālākāro racayati
yathā sādhu vijñāya mālāṃ yojyaṃ kāvyeṣvavahitadhiyā tadvad evābhidhānam //
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
LAS, 1, 44.3 evaṃ ca tathāgatā draṣṭavyāḥ dharmāśca
yathā tvayā dṛṣṭāḥ /
LAS, 1, 44.13 na ca śrāvakapratyekabuddhatīrthyānupraveśasukhagocaro
yathā bālatīrthayogayogibhiḥ kalpyate ātmagrāhadṛśyalakṣaṇābhiniviṣṭair bhūtaguṇadravyānucāribhir avidyāpratyayadṛṣṭyabhiniveśābhiniviṣṭaiḥ śūnyatotpādavikṣiptair vikalpābhiniviṣṭair lakṣyalakṣaṇapatitāśayaiḥ /
LAS, 1, 44.32 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ pūrvamevādhyeṣito rāvaṇasyānukampāmupādāya tasyā bodhisattvaparṣadaścittāśayavicāramājñāya anāgatāṃ janatāṃ cāvalokya deśanāpāṭhābhiratānāṃ sattvānāṃ cittavibhramo bhaviṣyatīti
yathārutārthābhiniviṣṭānāṃ sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhatīrthyayogabalābhiniviṣṭānāṃ tathāgatā api bhagavanto vinivṛttavijñānaviṣayā mahāhāsaṃ hasanti /
LAS, 1, 44.42 yathā tvaṃ parāvṛttavikalpāśraye bhūmivipakṣakauśalena pravicayabuddhyā vicārayamāṇaḥ pratyātmanayalakṣaṇasamādhisukhavihāraṃ samādhibuddhaiḥ parigṛhītaḥ śamathasukhavyavasthitaḥ śrāvakapratyekabuddhasamādhipakṣān atikramya acalāsādhumatīdharmameghābhūmivyavasthito dharmanairātmyayathātathākuśalo mahāratnapadmavimāne samādhijinābhiṣekatāṃ pratilapsyase /
LAS, 1, 44.83 te'nyatra saṃvyavahārārthā abhidhīyante nābhiniveśato
yathā ghaṭādayaḥ /
LAS, 1, 44.84 yathā te praheyā agrahaṇato vijñānena tathā vikalpabhāvā api praheyāḥ /
LAS, 1, 44.98 kathaṃ na vikalpante manovijñānena viṣayārthahetukena
yathā rūpalakṣaṇasaṃsthānākārataśca /
LAS, 1, 44.108 tadyathā darpaṇāntargataṃ svabimbapratibimbaṃ jale vā svāṅgacchāyā vā jyotsnādīpapradīpite vā gṛhe vā aṅgacchāyā pratiśrutkāni /
LAS, 2, 100.6 yathā mahāmate darpaṇasya rūpagrahaṇam evaṃ khyātivijñānasyākhyāsyati /
LAS, 2, 101.6 tadyathā mahāmate mṛtparamāṇubhyo mṛtpiṇḍaḥ na cānyo nānanyaḥ tathā suvarṇaṃ bhūṣaṇāt /
LAS, 2, 101.23 tathā ca vyavasthāpayanti
yathā tīrthakaravādakudṛṣṭisādhāraṇā na bhavanti /
LAS, 2, 101.29 tadyathā mahāmate ghaṭakapālābhāvo ghaṭakṛtyaṃ na karoti nāpi dagdhabījamaṅkurakṛtyaṃ karoti evameva mahāmate ye skandhadhātvāyatanabhāvā niruddhā nirudhyante nirotsyante svacittadṛśyavikalpadarśanāhetutvānnāsti nairantaryapravṛttiḥ /
LAS, 2, 101.43 yathā mahāmate cakṣurvijñāne evaṃ sarvendriyaparamāṇuromakūpeṣu yugapatpravṛttikramaviṣayādarśabimbadarśanavat udadheḥ pavanāhatā iva mahāmate viṣayapavanacittodadhitaraṃgā avyucchinnahetukriyālakṣaṇā anyonyavinirmuktāḥ karmajātilakṣaṇasuvinibaddharūpasvabhāvānavadhāriṇo mahāmate pañca vijñānakāyāḥ pravartante /
LAS, 2, 101.47 tathā ca pravartamānāḥ pravartante
yathā samāpannasyāpi yoginaḥ sūkṣmagativāsanāpravṛttā na prajñāyante /
LAS, 2, 132.2 tadyathā mahāmate āmraphalāni kramaśaḥ pacyante na yugapat evameva mahāmate svacittadṛśyadhārā sattvānāṃ kramaśo viśudhyati na yugapat /
LAS, 2, 132.3 tadyathā mahāmate kumbhakāraḥ kramaśo bhāṇḍāni kurute na yugapat evameva mahāmate tathāgataḥ sattvānāṃ svacittadṛśyadhārāṃ kramaśo viśodhayati na yugapat /
LAS, 2, 132.4 tadyathā mahāmate pṛthivyāṃ tṛṇagulmauṣadhivanaspatayaḥ kramavṛttyā virohanti na yugapat evameva mahāmate sattvānāṃ tathāgataḥ kramaśaḥ svacittadṛśyadhārāṃ viśodhayati na yugapat /
LAS, 2, 132.5 tadyathā mahāmate hāsyalāsyagītavāditravīṇālekhyayogyāḥ kramaśaḥ pravartante na yugapat evameva mahāmate tathāgataḥ sarvasattvānāṃ kramaśaḥ svacittadṛśyadhārāṃ viśodhayati na yugapat /
LAS, 2, 132.6 tadyathā mahāmate darpaṇāntargatāḥ sarvarūpāvabhāsāḥ saṃdṛśyante nirvikalpā yugapat evameva mahāmate svacittadṛśyadhārāṃ yugapat tathāgataḥ sarvasattvānāṃ viśodhayati nirvikalpāṃ nirābhāsagocarām /
LAS, 2, 132.7 tadyathā mahāmate somādityamaṇḍalaṃ yugapatsarvarūpāvabhāsān kiraṇaiḥ prakāśayati evameva mahāmate tathāgataḥ svacittadṛśyadauṣṭhulyavāsanāvigatānāṃ sattvānāṃ yugapadacintyajñānajinagocaraviṣayaṃ saṃdarśayati /
LAS, 2, 132.8 tadyathā mahāmate ālayavijñānaṃ svacittadṛśyadehapratiṣṭhābhogaviṣayaṃ yugapadvibhāvayati evameva mahāmate niṣyandabuddho yugapatsattvagocaraṃ paripācya ākaniṣṭhabhavanavimānālayayogaṃ yogināmarpayati /
LAS, 2, 132.9 tadyathā mahāmate dharmatābuddho yugapan niṣyandanirmāṇakiraṇair virājate evameva mahāmate pratyātmāryagatidharmalakṣaṇaṃ bhāvābhāvakudṛṣṭivinivartanatayā yugapadvirājate /
LAS, 2, 132.12 tadyathā tṛṇakāṣṭhagulmalatāśrayānmāyāvidyāpuruṣasaṃyogāt sarvasattvarūpadhāriṇaṃ māyāpuruṣavigraham abhiniṣpannaikasattvaśarīraṃ vividhakalpavikalpitaṃ khyāyate tathā khyāyannapi mahāmate tadātmako na bhavati evameva mahāmate paratantrasvabhāve parikalpitasvabhāve vividhavikalpacittavicitralakṣaṇaṃ khyāyate /
LAS, 2, 132.24 skandhadhātvāyatanasvasāmānyalakṣaṇabāhyārthavināśalakṣaṇād
yathābhūtaparijñānāccittaṃ samādhīyate /
LAS, 2, 137.7 yathā mahāmate skandhadhātvāyatanānyātmavirahitāni skandhasamūhamātraṃ hetukarmatṛṣṇāsūtropanibaddhamanyonyapratyayatayā pravartate nirīham tathā skandhā api mahāmate svasāmānyalakṣaṇavirahitā abhūtaparikalpalakṣaṇavicitraprabhāvitā bālairvikalpyante na tvāryaiḥ /
LAS, 2, 137.15 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ punarapi bhagavantametadavocat samāropāpavādalakṣaṇaṃ me bhagavān deśayatu
yathāhaṃ ca anye ca bodhisattvāḥ samāropāpavādakudṛṣṭivarjitamatayaḥ kṣipram anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyeran /
LAS, 2, 139.24 tadyathā mahāmate śṛgālamātuḥ prāsāde hastigavaiḍakādyā na santi /
LAS, 2, 141.4 tadyathā mahāmate mṛgatṛṣṇikā mṛgollāpinī udakabhāvābhiniveśenābhiniveśyate tasyāṃ codakaṃ nāsti evameva mahāmate sarvasūtrāntadeśanā dharmā bālānāṃ svavikalpasaṃtoṣaṇam na tu sā tattvāryajñānavyavasthānakathā /
LAS, 2, 141.13 tadyathā mahāmate kumbhakāra ekasmānmṛtparamāṇurāśervividhāni bhāṇḍāni karoti hastaśilpadaṇḍodakasūtraprayatnayogāt evameva mahāmate tathāgatāstadeva dharmanairātmyaṃ sarvavikalpalakṣaṇavinivṛttaṃ vividhaiḥ prajñopāyakauśalyayogair garbhopadeśena vā nairātmyopadeśena vā kumbhakāravaccitraiḥ padavyañjanaparyāyair deśayante /
LAS, 2, 143.1 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo'nāgatāṃ janatāṃ samālokya punarapi bhagavantamadhyeṣate sma deśayatu me bhagavān yogābhisamayaṃ
yathā bodhisattvā mahāsattvā mahāyogayogino bhavanti /
LAS, 2, 143.11 tadyathā mahāmate mano'pratihataṃ girikuḍyanadīvṛkṣādiṣvanekāni yojanaśatasahasrāṇi pūrvadṛṣṭānubhūtān viṣayānanusmaran svacittaprabandhāvicchinnaśarīramapratihatagati pravartate evameva mahāmate manomayakāyasahapratilambhena māyopamasamena samādhinā balavaśitābhijñānalakṣaṇakusumitam āryagatinikāyasahajo mana iva pravartate'pratihatagatiḥ pūrvapraṇidhānaviṣayān anusmaran sattvaparipākārtham /
LAS, 2, 143.21 yathā ca mahāmate ghaṭo mṛtpiṇḍādeva tantubhyaḥ paṭāḥ vīraṇebhyaḥ kaṭāḥ bījādaṅkuraḥ manthādipuruṣaprayatnayogāddadhno navanīta utpadyate evameva mahāmate bāhyaḥ pratītyasamutpādaḥ pūrvottarottaro draṣṭavyam /
LAS, 2, 150.1 rājā śreṣṭhī
yathā putrān vicitrairmṛnmayairmṛgaiḥ /
LAS, 2, 152.2 yathā ca ahaṃ ca anye ca bodhisattvā mahāsattvā evamādiṣu parikalpitasvabhāvasvasāmānyalakṣaṇavinivṛttadṛṣṭayaḥ kṣipramanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhya sarvasattvānāṃ sarvaguṇasaṃpattīḥ paripūrayema /
LAS, 2, 153.3 tadyathā mahāmate mṛgatṛṣṇodakaṃ mṛgā udakabhāvena vikalpya grīṣmābhitaptāḥ pātukāmatayā pradhāvanti svacittadṛṣṭibhrāntyanavabodhānna prajānanti nātrodakamiti evameva mahāmate bālapṛthagjanā anādikālavividhaprapañcavikalpavāsitamatayo rāgadveṣamohāgnitāpitamanaso vicitrarūpaviṣayābhilāṣiṇaḥ utpādabhaṅgasthitidṛṣṭyāśayā ādhyātmikabāhyabhāvābhāvākuśalāḥ /
LAS, 2, 153.5 tadyathā mahāmate gandharvanagare'viduṣām anagare nagarasaṃjñā bhavati /
LAS, 2, 153.9 tadyathā mahāmate kaścideva puruṣaḥ śayitaḥ svapnāntare strīpuruṣahastyaśvarathapadātigrāmanagaranigamagomahiṣavanodyānavividhagirinadītaḍāgopaśobhitaṃ janapadam antaḥpuraṃ praviśya prativibudhyeta /
LAS, 2, 153.13 tadyathā mahāmate citrakarakṛtapradeśā animnonnatāḥ santo nimnonnatā bālaiḥ kalpyante evameva mahāmate bhaviṣyantyanāgate'dhvani tīrthyadṛṣṭivāsanāśayaprativikalpapuṣṭāḥ /
LAS, 2, 153.18 tadyathā mahāmate taimirikāḥ keśoṇḍukaṃ dṛṣṭvā parasparam ācakṣate idaṃ citramidaṃ citramiti paśyantu bho mārṣāḥ /
LAS, 2, 153.21 tadyathā mahāmate acakramalātacakraṃ bālaiścakrabhāvena parikalpyate na paṇḍitaiḥ evameva mahāmate kudṛṣṭitīrthyāśayapatitā ekatvānyatvobhayānubhayatvaṃ parikalpayiṣyanti sarvabhāvotpattau /
LAS, 2, 153.22 tadyathā mahāmate deve pravarṣati jalabudbudakāḥ sphaṭikamaṇisadṛśāḥ khyāyante /
LAS, 2, 154.6 tadyathā mahāmate jalāntargatā vṛkṣacchāyā khyāyate /
LAS, 2, 154.8 tadyathā mahāmate darpaṇāntargatāni sarvarūpapratibimbakāni khyāyante yathā pratyayataḥ svavikalpanācca na tāni bimbāni nābimbāni bimbābimbadarśanataḥ /
LAS, 2, 154.8 tadyathā mahāmate darpaṇāntargatāni sarvarūpapratibimbakāni khyāyante
yathā pratyayataḥ svavikalpanācca na tāni bimbāni nābimbāni bimbābimbadarśanataḥ /
LAS, 2, 154.11 tadyathā mahāmate pratiśrutkā puruṣanadīpavanasaṃyogāt pravartamānā anuśrūyate /
LAS, 2, 154.13 tadyathā mahāmate nistṛṇagulmalatāvanāyāṃ medinyām ādityasaṃyogānmṛgatṛṣṇikāstaraṃgavat syandante /
LAS, 2, 154.16 tadyathā mahāmate vetālayantrapuruṣau niḥsattvau piśācayuktiyogāt spandanakriyāṃ kurvāte /
LAS, 2, 166.9 tatra tathatālambanaṃ dhyānaṃ mahāmate katamat yaduta
parikalpitanairātmyadvayavikalpayathābhūtāvasthānād apravṛtter vikalpasya tathatālambanamiti vadāmi /
LAS, 2, 170.23 yathā mahāmate vajragarbhasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya anyeṣāṃ ca tādṛglakṣaṇaguṇasamanvāgatānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām evaṃ mahāmate prathamāyāṃ bhūmau bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ samādhisamāpattyadhiṣṭhānaṃ pratilabhante /
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
MPur, 4, 5.1 yathā bhujaṃgāḥ sarpāṇām ākāśaṃ viśvapakṣiṇām /
MPur, 5, 3.2 yathā sasarja caivādau tathaiva śṛṇuta dvijāḥ //
MPur, 25, 50.2 bhavatprasādānna jahāti māṃ smṛtiḥ sarvaṃ smareyaṃ yacca
yathā ca vṛttam /
MPur, 37, 7.2 kastvaṃ yuvā vāsavatulyarūpaḥ svatejasā dīpyamāno
yathāgniḥ /
MPur, 37, 7.3 patasyudīrṇāmbudharaprakāśaḥ khe khecarāṇāṃ pravaro
yathārkaḥ //
MPur, 38, 9.2 dhātā
yathā māṃ vidadhāti loke dhruvaṃ tathāhaṃ bhaviteti matvā //
MPur, 38, 13.2 ye ye lokāḥ pārthivendra pradhānāstvayā bhuktā yaṃ ca kāle
yathā ca /
MPur, 39, 2.2 jñātiḥ suhṛtsvajano yo
yatheha kṣīṇe vitte tyajyate mānavairhi /
MPur, 39, 23.1 sarvāṇi caitāni
yathoditāni tapaḥpradhānānyabhimarṣakeṇa /
MPur, 41, 17.2 na madvidho dharmabuddhirhi rājā hy evaṃ kuryātkṛpaṇaṃ māṃ
yathāttha //
MPur, 42, 9.2 yathā tvamindrapratimaprabhāvaste cāpyanantā naradeva lokāḥ /
MPur, 130, 28.2 babhūva pūrṇaṃ tripuraṃ tathā purā
yathāmbaraṃ bhūrijalair jalapradaiḥ //
MPur, 135, 67.2 nāśaknuvaṃste manasāpi ceṣṭituṃ
yathendriyārthā muninābhisaṃyatāḥ //
MPur, 135, 72.1 yathā vanaṃ darpitakuñjarādhipā yathā nabhaḥ sāmbudharaṃ divākaraḥ /
MPur, 135, 72.1 yathā vanaṃ darpitakuñjarādhipā
yathā nabhaḥ sāmbudharaṃ divākaraḥ /
MPur, 135, 72.2 yathā ca siṃhairvijaneṣu gokulaṃ tathā balaṃ tattridaśair abhidrutam //
MPur, 135, 73.2 svarjyotiṣāṃ jyotir ivoṣmavān harir
yathā tamo ghorataraṃ narāṇām //
MPur, 135, 74.1 viśāntayāmāsa
yathā sadaiva niśākaraḥ saṃcitaśārvaraṃ tamaḥ /
MPur, 135, 76.1 devetarā devavarairvibhinnāḥ sīdanti paṅkeṣu
yathā gajendrāḥ /
MPur, 135, 78.2 utsādayante danuputravṛndān
yathaiva indrāśanayaḥ patantyaḥ //
MPur, 136, 66.2 parāṅmukhā bhīmamukhaiḥ kṛtā raṇe
yathā nayābhyudyatatatparairnaraiḥ //
MPur, 136, 67.2 puraṃ parāvṛtya nu te śarārditā
yathā śarīraṃ pavanodaye gatāḥ //
MPur, 137, 29.2 tripuramabhisamīkṣya devatā vividhabalā
nanaduryathā ghanāḥ //
MPur, 138, 21.1 yathā bhramanti pramathāḥ sadaityāstathā bhramante timayaḥ sanakrāḥ /
MPur, 138, 21.2 yathaiva chindanti parasparaṃ tu tathaiva krandanti vibhinnadehāḥ //
MPur, 138, 37.1 tataḥ sa daityottamaparvatābho
yathāñjasā nāga ivābhimattaḥ /
MPur, 138, 37.2 nivārito rudrarathaṃ
jighṛkṣuryathārṇavaḥ sarpati cātivelaḥ //
MPur, 138, 38.2 te tārakākhyābhigatā gatājau kṣobhaṃ
yathā vāyuvaśātsamudrāḥ //
MPur, 138, 51.2 hṛṣitasakalanetralomasattvāḥ pramathāstoyamuco
yathā nadanti //
MPur, 138, 57.2 abhiṣṭutaḥ satyaratais tapodhanair
yathāstaśṛṅgābhigato divākaraḥ //
MPur, 139, 28.2 svayaṃ drutaṃ yānti madābhibhūtāḥ kṣapā
yathā cārkadināvasāne //
MPur, 139, 38.2 daityāṅganā yūthagatā vibhānti tārā
yathā candramaso divānte //
MPur, 140, 42.2 bhṛśānuviddhāstripuraṃ praveśitā
yathā śivaścakradhareṇa saṃyuge //
MPur, 140, 71.2 kuputradoṣaiḥ prahatānuviddhaṃ
yathā kulaṃ yāti dhanānvitasya //
MPur, 151, 35.2 nāśaknuvanvārayituṃ pracaṇḍaṃ daivaṃ
yathā karma mudhā prapannam //
MPur, 154, 402.2 adarśanaṃ tena manoratho
yathā prayāti sāphalyatayā manogatam //
MPur, 158, 13.1 jagati kaḥ praṇatābhimataṃ dadau jhaṭiti siddhanute bhavatī
yathā /
MPur, 158, 13.2 jagati kāṃ ca na vāñchati śaṃkaro bhuvanadhṛttanaye bhavatīṃ
yathā //
MPur, 162, 36.2 giriryathā saṃtatavarṣibhir ghanaiḥ kṛtāndhakārāntarakaṃdaro drumaiḥ //
MPur, 162, 38.2 bhayādviceluḥ pavanoddhutāṅgā
yathormayaḥ sāgaravārisaṃbhavāḥ //
Meghadūta
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 10.1 mandaṃ mandaṃ nudati pavanaścānukūlo
yathā tvāṃ vāmaścāyaṃ nadati madhuraṃ cātakaste sagandhaḥ /
Narasiṃhapurāṇa
Nyāyabhāṣya
Nyāyabindu
NyāBi, 2, 12.0 tatrānupalabdhir
yathā na pradeśaviśeṣe kvacid ghaṭaḥ upalabdhilakṣaṇaprāptasya anupalabdher iti //
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
NāṭŚ, 1, 57.2 tadante 'nukṛtirbaddhā
yathā daityāḥ surairjitāḥ //
NāṭŚ, 2, 5.2 yathā bhāvābhinirvartyāḥ sarve bhāvāstu mānuṣāḥ /
NāṭŚ, 2, 6.1 śrūyatāṃ
tadyathā yatra kartavyo nāṭyamaṇḍapaḥ /
NāṭŚ, 2, 6.2 tasya vāstu ca pūjā ca
yathā yojyā prayatnataḥ //
NāṭŚ, 6, 32.13 yathā hi nānāvyañjanasaṃskṛtamannaṃ bhuñjānā rasānāsvādayanti sumanasaḥ puruṣā harṣādīṃścādhigacchanti tathā nānābhāvābhinayavyañjitān vāgaṅgasattopetān sthāyibhāvānāsvādayanti sumanasaḥ prekṣakāḥ harṣādīṃścādhigacchanti /
Pañcārthabhāṣya
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 9, 133.0 yathā hi teṣāmeva bhūtānāṃ hitamanṛtamapi satyamāpadyate evamihāpyasmākaṃ svaśāstroktaṃ bhāṣatāmanṛtamapi satyamāpadyate //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 9, 222.0 tadyathā utthānapratyutthānābhivādanagurukāryahitakārī anuttarottaravādī pūrvotthāyī jaghanyasaṃveśī preṣitāpreṣitasarvakāryakṛtajñaḥ sarvaniveditātmā dakṣo dākṣiṇyānuraktaḥ snānodvartanasaṃvāhanādibhiḥ kriyāviśeṣaiḥ chāyevānugato nityam idaṃ kṛtam idaṃ kariṣye kiṃ karavāṇīti bhūtvā gurave 'harahar vartitavyam //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 2, 5, 27.0 āha vṛttyasaṃkaragrahaṇe dṛṣṭāntābhāvād ayuktam taducyate haridrodakavad vyāpyaṃ vyāpakaṃ ca
tadyathā haridrodake snigdhatvaśaityādidharmair apāṃ grahaṇaṃ gandhavarṇaghanakṣāratvādibhir haridrāyāḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 4, 2, 4.0 sākṛtatvād yasmādayaṃ brāhmaṇastathā prayuṅkte
yathā laukikānāṃ dharmasādhanabhāvo na vidyata iti ato gūḍhavrata iti //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 9.1, 10.0 tasmād āyatane 'viviktadoṣaṃ dṛṣṭvā śūnyāgāre guhāyāṃ vā
yathopapattito vicārya viviktaṃ vivecya yanmātrasthānāsanaśayanādibhir upajīvati tanmātraṃ saṃskaraṇamaryādayopayogakriyābhiniviṣṭena vastavyam //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 34, 6.0 iha tu yata indriyāṇi jetavyāni yo jetā yayā jetavyāni
yathā jetavyāni yatprayojanaṃ jetavyāni yasmiṃśca jite jitāni bhavanti tad vakṣyāmaḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 34, 93.1 tadyathā vīṇānimittaṃ khadirādīn chidyamānān dṛṣṭvā tantrīnimittaṃ vā kāṃściddhiṃsyamānān dṛṣṭvā yadi kaścid brūyād aśobhano'yaṃ bhūtavadhaḥ kriyate kadanaṃ karma kriyate sa vaktavyo'tra te na śobhano'yam //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 34, 99.0 tadyathā aśokādīn vṛkṣān chidyamānāndṛṣṭvā hastinaśca dantanimittaṃ vadhyamānān dṛṣṭvā yadi kaścid brūyād aśobhano 'yaṃ bhūtavadhaḥ kadanaṃ karma kriyate sa vaktavyo'tra te na śobhano'yam //
Prasannapadā
Prasannapadā zu MMadhKār, 18, 9.2, 2.0 yathā hi taimirikā vitathaṃ keśamaśakamakṣikādirūpaṃ paśyanto vitimiropadeśenāpi na śaknuvanti keśānāṃ yathāvad avasthitaṃ svarūpam adarśananyāyenādhigantavyam ataimirikā ivādhigantum //
Ratnaṭīkā
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 182.0 athaite lābhāḥ kiṃ deśaniyamena prāptavyā
yathā brahmacārigṛhasthavānaprasthabhikṣubhir vidyāprajātayogākhyā lābhāḥ kiṃ vā deśāniyamenāpi pañcaviṃśatitattvajñena kaivalyavad iti //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 7.2, 105.0 yathā devanityatvaṃ pratyadhyayanadhyānayorevopāyatvaṃ dharmaṃ ca prati caryāyā eva tadanugrāhakatvenānusnānādiyamayantraṇādir apyupāyatvam upacaryate tathā sthitiṃ prati smṛtireva prādhānyenopāyas tadanugrāhakatvenendriyajayo 'pyupāyatvenokta ityato nendriyajayād ityanena virodhaḥ //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 8.2, 21.0 yathā mithyājñānasya svabījena saha malatvam adharmasaṅgakarayoś ca savikāreṇa tathā cyuterapi ūṣmavad avasthitādharmākhyena svabījena saha malatvam iti //
Saṃvitsiddhi
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Su, Sū., 1, 7.1 tadyathā śalyaṃ śālākyaṃ kāyacikitsā bhūtavidyā kaumārabhṛtyam agadatantraṃ rasāyanatantraṃ vājīkaraṇatantram iti //
Su, Sū., 1, 17.2 śrūyate hi
yathā rudreṇa yajñasya śiraśchinnamiti tato devā aśvināv abhigamyocur bhagavantau naḥ śreṣṭhatamau yuvāṃ bhaviṣyathaḥ bhavadbhyāṃ yajñasya śiraḥ saṃdhātavyam iti /
Su, Sū., 4, 4.2 yathā kharaścandanabhāravāhī bhārasya vettā na tu candanasya /
Su, Sū., 5, 5.1 tac ca śastrakarmāṣṭavidhaṃ
tadyathā chedyaṃ bhedyaṃ lekhyaṃ vedhyam eṣyam āhāryaṃ visrāvyaṃ sīvyam iti //
Su, Sū., 6, 10.0 iha tu varṣāśaraddhemantavasantagrīṣmaprāvṛṣaḥ ṣaḍṛtavo bhavanti doṣopacayaprakopopaśamanimittaṃ te tu bhādrapadādyena dvimāsikena vyākhyātāḥ tad
yathā bhādrapadāśvayujau varṣāḥ kārttikamārgaśīrṣau śarat pauṣamāghau hemantaḥ phālgunacaitrau vasantaḥ vaiśākhajyeṣṭhau grīṣmaḥ āṣāḍhaśrāvaṇau prāvṛḍ iti //
Su, Sū., 7, 5.1 tāni ṣaṭprakārāṇi
tadyathā svastikayantrāṇi saṃdaṃśayantrāṇi tālayantrāṇi nāḍīyantrāṇi śalākāyantrāṇi upayantrāṇi ceti //
Su, Sū., 7, 13.1 nāḍīyantrāṇi apyanekaprakārāṇi anekaprayojanāni ekatomukhānyubhayatomukhāni ca tāni srotogataśalyoddharaṇārthaṃ rogadarśanārtham ācūṣaṇārthaṃ kriyāsaukaryārthaṃ ceti tāni srotodvārapariṇāhāni
yathāyogadīrghāṇi ca /
Su, Sū., 7, 14.1 śalākāyantrāṇyapi nānāprakārāṇi nānāprayojanāni
yathāyogapariṇāhadīrghāṇi ca teṣāṃ gaṇḍūpadasarpaphaṇaśarapuṅkhabaḍiśamukhe dve dve eṣaṇavyūhanacālanāharaṇārtham upadiśyete masūradalamātramukhe dve kiṃcidānatāgre srotogataśalyoddharaṇārthaṃ ṣaṭ kārpāsakṛtoṣṇīṣāṇi pramārjanakriyāsu trīṇi darvyākṛtīni khallamukhāni kṣārauṣadhapraṇidhānārthaṃ trīṇyanyāni jāmbavavadanāni trīṇyaṅkuśavadanāni ṣaḍevāgnikarmasvabhipretāni nāsārbudaharaṇārthamekaṃ kolāsthidalamātramukhaṃ khallatīkṣṇauṣṭham añjanārthamekaṃ kalāyaparimaṇḍalam ubhayato mukulāgraṃ mūtramārgaviśodhanārtham ekaṃ mālatīpuṣpavṛntāgrapramāṇaparimaṇḍalam iti //
Su, Sū., 8, 3.1 viṃśatiḥ śastrāṇi
tadyathā maṇḍalāgrakarapattravṛddhipattranakhaśastramudrikotpalapattrakārdhadhārasūcīkuśapattrāṭīmukhaśarārimukhāntarmukhatrikūrcakakuṭhārikāvrīhimukhārāvetasapattrakabaḍiśadantaśaṅkveṣaṇya iti //
Su, Sū., 10, 4.1 tato dūtanimittaśakunamaṅgalānulomyenāturagṛhamabhigamya upaviśya āturamabhipaśyet spṛśet pṛcchec ca tribhir etair vijñānopāyai rogāḥ prāyaśo veditavyā ity eke tattu na samyak ṣaḍvidho hi rogāṇāṃ vijñānopāyaḥ
tadyathā pañcabhiḥ śrotrādibhiḥ praśnena ceti //
Su, Sū., 10, 8.2 tadyathā śrotriyanṛpatistrībālavṛddhabhīrurājasevakakitavadurbalavaidyavidagdhavyādhigopakadaridrakṛpaṇakrodhanānām anātmavatām anāthānāṃ ca evaṃ nirūpya cikitsāṃ kurvan dharmārthakāmayaśāṃsi prāpnoti //
Su, Sū., 11, 11.5 tataḥ kṣāradroṇamudakadroṇaiḥ ṣaḍbhir āloḍya mūtrair vā
yathoktair ekaviṃśatikṛtvaḥ parisrāvya mahati kaṭāhe śanair darvyāvaghaṭṭayan vipacet /
Su, Sū., 11, 28.1 atha naite kṣārakṛtyāḥ
tadyathā durbalabālasthavirabhīrusarvāṅgaśūnodariraktapittigarbhiṇyṛtumatīpravṛddhajvaripramehirūkṣakṣatakṣīṇatṛṣṇāmūrcchopadrutaklībāpavṛttodvṛttaphalayonayaḥ //
Su, Sū., 12, 4.1 athemāni dahanopakaraṇāni
tadyathā pippalyajāśakṛdgodantaśaraśalākājāmbavauṣṭhetaralauhāḥ kṣaudraguḍasnehāś ca /
Su, Sū., 14, 18.1 yathāhi puṣpamukulastho gandho na śakyamihāstīti vaktumatho naiva nāstīti atha cāsti satāṃ bhāvānāmabhivyaktiriti jñātvā kevalaṃ saukṣmyānnābhivyajyate sa eva puṣpe vivṛtapattrakesare kālāntareṇābhivyaktiṃ gacchati evaṃ bālānām api vayaḥpariṇāmācchukraprādurbhāvo bhavati romarājyādayaś ca viśeṣā nārīṇām //
Su, Sū., 14, 36.1 athātipravṛtte rodhramadhukapriyaṅgupattaṅgagairikasarjarasarasāñjanaśālmalīpuṣpaśaṅkhaśuktimāṣayavagodhūmacūrṇaiḥ śanaiḥ śanair vraṇamukham avacūrṇyāṅgulyagreṇāvapīḍayet sālasarjārjunārimedameṣaśṛṅgadhavadhanvanatvagbhir vā cūrṇitābhiḥ kṣaumeṇa vā dhmāpitena samudraphenalākṣācūrṇair vā
yathoktair vraṇabandhanadravyair gāḍhaṃ badhnīyāt śītācchādanabhojanāgāraiḥ śītaiḥ pariṣekapradehaiścopācaret kṣārenāgninā vā dahedyathoktaṃ vyadhanād anantaraṃ vā tāmevātipravṛttāṃ sirāṃ vidhyet kākolyādikvāthaṃ vā śarkarāmadhumadhuraṃ pāyayet eṇahariṇorabhraśaśamahiṣavarāhāṇāṃ vā rudhiraṃ kṣīrayūṣarasaiḥ susnigdhaiścāśnīyāt upadravāṃś ca yathāsvam upacaret //
Su, Sū., 16, 10.2 tadyathā nemisaṃdhānaka utpalabhedyako vallūraka āsaṅgimo gaṇḍakarṇa āhāryo nirvedhimo vyāyojimaḥ kapāṭasaṃdhiko 'rdhakapāṭasaṃdhikaḥ saṃkṣipto hīnakarṇo vallīkarṇo yaṣṭikarṇaḥ kākauṣṭhaka iti /
Su, Sū., 16, 19.2 tadyathā godhāpratudaviṣkirānūpaudakavasāmajjānau payaḥ sarpistailaṃ gaurasarṣapajaṃ ca yathālābhaṃ saṃbhṛtyārkālarkabalātibalānantāpāmārgāśvagandhāvidārigandhākṣīraśuklājalaśūkamadhuravargapayasyāprativāpaṃ tailaṃ vā pācayitvā svanuguptaṃ nidadhyāt //
Su, Sū., 18, 16.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ vraṇabandhanadravyāṇyupadekṣyāmaḥ
tadyathā kṣaumakārpāsāvikadukūlakauśeyapattrorṇacīnapaṭṭacarmāntarvalkalālābūśakalalatāvidalarajjutūlaphalasaṃtānikālauhānīti teṣāṃ vyādhiṃ kālaṃ cāvekṣyopayogaḥ prakaraṇataścaiṣāmādeśaḥ //
Su, Sū., 20, 5.1 ataḥ sarvaprāṇināmayamāhārārthaṃ varga upadiśyate
tadyathā raktaśaliṣaṣṭikakaṅgukamukundakapāṇḍukapītakapramodakakālakāsanapuṣpakakardamakaśakunāhṛtasugandhakakalamanīvārakodravoddālakaśyāmākagodhūmaveṇuyavādaya eṇahariṇakuraṅgamṛgamātṛkāśvadaṃṣṭrākarālakrakarakapotalāvatittirikapiñjalavartīravartikādīnāṃ māṃsāni mudgavanamudgamakuṣṭhakalāyamasūramaṅgalyacaṇakahareṇvāḍhakīsatīnāḥ cillivāstukasuniṣaṇṇakajīvantītaṇḍulīyakamaṇḍūkaparṇyaḥ gavyaṃ ghṛtaṃ saindhavadāḍimāmalakamityeṣa vargaḥ sarvaprāṇināṃ sāmānyataḥ pathyatamaḥ //
Su, Sū., 20, 8.2 tadyathā vallīphalakavakakarīrāmlaphalalavaṇakulatthapiṇyākadadhitailavirohipiṣṭaśuṣkaśākājāvikamāṃsamadyajāmbavacilicimamatsyagodhāvarāhāṃś ca naikadhyamaśnīyāt payasā //
Su, Sū., 21, 28.4 yathā mahānudakasaṃcayo 'tivṛddhaḥ setum avadāryāpareṇodakena vyāmiśraḥ sarvataḥ pradhāvati evaṃ doṣāḥ kadācidekaśo dviśaḥ samastāḥ śoṇitasahitā vānekadhā prasaranti /
Su, Sū., 21, 28.5 tadyathā vātaḥ pittaṃ śleṣmā śoṇitaṃ vātapitte vātaśleṣmāṇau pittaśleṣmāṇau vātaśoṇite pittaśoṇite śleṣmaśoṇite vātapittaśoṇitāni vātaśleṣmaśoṇitāni pittaśleṣmaśoṇitāni vātapittakaphāḥ vātapittakaphaśoṇitāni ity evaṃ pañcadaśadhā prasaranti //
Su, Sū., 24, 4.5 te punaḥ saptavidhā vyādhayaḥ
tadyathā ādibalapravṛttāḥ janmabalapravṛttāḥ doṣabalapravṛttāḥ saṃghātabalapravṛttāḥ kālabalapravṛttāḥ daivabalapravṛttāḥ svabhāvabalapravṛttā iti //
Su, Sū., 24, 8.2 yathā hi kṛtsnaṃ vikārajātaṃ viśvarūpeṇāvasthitaṃ sattvarajastamāṃsi na vyatiricyante evam eva kṛtsnaṃ vikārajātaṃ viśvarūpeṇāvasthitam avyatiricya vātapittaśleṣmāṇo vartante /
Su, Sū., 24, 11.2 atrocyate doṣān pratyākhyāya jvarādayo na bhavanti atha ca na nityaḥ sambandhaḥ
yathāhi vidyudvātāśanivarṣāṇyākāśaṃ pratyākhyāya na bhavanti satyapyākāśe kadācin na bhavanti atha ca nimittatastata evotpattiriti taraṃgabudbudādayaś codakaviśeṣāḥ eva vātādīnāṃ jvarādīnāṃ ca nāpyevam saṃśleṣo na paricchedaḥ śāśvatikaḥ atha ca nimittata evotpattir iti //
Su, Sū., 27, 4.2 tadyathā svabhāvaḥ pācanaṃ bhedanaṃ dāraṇaṃ pīḍanaṃ pramārjanaṃ nirdhmāpanaṃ vamanaṃ virecanaṃ prakṣālanaṃ pratimarśaḥ pravāhaṇam ācūṣaṇam ayaskānto harṣaśceti //
Su, Sū., 27, 9.1 chedanīyamukhānyapi kukṣivakṣaḥkakṣāvaṅkṣaṇaparśukāntarapatitāni ca hastaśakyaṃ
yathāmārgeṇa hastenaivāpahartuṃ prayateta //
Su, Sū., 27, 14.1 asthivivarapraviṣṭamasthividaṣṭaṃ vāvagṛhya pādābhyāṃ yantreṇāpaharet aśakyamevaṃ vā balavadbhiḥ suparigṛhītasya yantreṇa grāhayitvā śalyavāraṅgaṃ pravibhujya dhanurguṇair baddhvaikataś cāsya pañcāṅgyām upasaṃyatasyāśvasya vaktrakavike badhnīyāt athainaṃ kaśayā
tāḍayedyathonnamayan śiro vegena śalyamuddharati dṛḍhāṃ vā vṛkṣaśākhāmavanamya tasyāṃ pūrvavadbaddhvoddharet //
Su, Sū., 32, 3.2 tadyathā śuklānāṃ kṛṣṇatvaṃ kṛṣṇānāṃ śuklatā raktānāmanyavarṇatvaṃ sthirāṇāṃ mṛdutvaṃ mṛdūnāṃ sthiratā calānāmacalatvam acalānāṃ calatā pṛthūnāṃ saṃkṣiptatvaṃ saṃkṣiptānāṃ pṛthutā dīrghānāṃ hrasvatvaṃ hrasvānāṃ dīrghatā apatanadharmiṇāṃ patanadharmitvaṃ patanadharmiṇām apatanadharmitvam akasmāc ca śaityauṣṇyasnaigdhyaraukṣyaprastambhavaivarṇyāvasādanaṃ cāṅgānām //
Su, Sū., 38, 4.1 tadyathā vidārigandhā vidārī viśvadevā sahadevā śvadaṃṣṭrā pṛthakparṇī śatāvarī sārivā kṛṣṇasārivā jīvakarṣabhakau mahāsahā kṣudrasahā bṛhatyau punarnavairaṇḍo haṃsapādī vṛścikālyṛṣabhī ceti //
Su, Sū., 40, 3.1 kecidācāryā bruvate dravyaṃ pradhānaṃ kasmāt vyavasthitatvāt iha khalu dravyaṃ vyavasthitaṃ na rasādayaḥ
yathā āme phale ye rasādayaste pakve na santi nityatvāc ca nityaṃ hi dravyamanityā guṇāḥ yathā kalkādipravibhāgaḥ sa eva sampannarasagandho vyāpannarasagandho vā bhavati svajātyavasthānāc ca yathā hi pārthivaṃ dravyamanyabhāvaṃ na gacchatyevaṃ śeṣāṇi pañcendriyagrahaṇācca pañcabhir indriyair gṛhyate dravyaṃ na rasādayaḥ āśrayatvācca dravyamāśritā rasādayo bhavanti ārambhasāmarthyācca dravyāśrita ārambhaḥ yathā vidārigandhādimāhṛtya saṃkṣudya vipacedityevamādiṣu na rasādiṣvārambhaḥ śāstraprāmāṇyāc ca śāstre hi dravyaṃ pradhānam upadeśe hi yogānāṃ yathā mātuluṅgāgnimanthau cetyādau na rasādaya upadiśyante kramāpekṣitatvāc ca rasādīnāṃ rasādayo hi dravyakramamapekṣante yathā taruṇe taruṇāḥ sampūrṇe sampūrṇā iti ekadeśasādhyatvācca dravyāṇām ekadeśenāpi vyādhayaḥ sādhyante yathā mahāvṛkṣakṣīreṇeti tasmād dravyaṃ pradhānam /
Su, Sū., 40, 3.1 kecidācāryā bruvate dravyaṃ pradhānaṃ kasmāt vyavasthitatvāt iha khalu dravyaṃ vyavasthitaṃ na rasādayaḥ yathā āme phale ye rasādayaste pakve na santi nityatvāc ca nityaṃ hi dravyamanityā guṇāḥ
yathā kalkādipravibhāgaḥ sa eva sampannarasagandho vyāpannarasagandho vā bhavati svajātyavasthānāc ca yathā hi pārthivaṃ dravyamanyabhāvaṃ na gacchatyevaṃ śeṣāṇi pañcendriyagrahaṇācca pañcabhir indriyair gṛhyate dravyaṃ na rasādayaḥ āśrayatvācca dravyamāśritā rasādayo bhavanti ārambhasāmarthyācca dravyāśrita ārambhaḥ yathā vidārigandhādimāhṛtya saṃkṣudya vipacedityevamādiṣu na rasādiṣvārambhaḥ śāstraprāmāṇyāc ca śāstre hi dravyaṃ pradhānam upadeśe hi yogānāṃ yathā mātuluṅgāgnimanthau cetyādau na rasādaya upadiśyante kramāpekṣitatvāc ca rasādīnāṃ rasādayo hi dravyakramamapekṣante yathā taruṇe taruṇāḥ sampūrṇe sampūrṇā iti ekadeśasādhyatvācca dravyāṇām ekadeśenāpi vyādhayaḥ sādhyante yathā mahāvṛkṣakṣīreṇeti tasmād dravyaṃ pradhānam /
Su, Sū., 40, 3.1 kecidācāryā bruvate dravyaṃ pradhānaṃ kasmāt vyavasthitatvāt iha khalu dravyaṃ vyavasthitaṃ na rasādayaḥ yathā āme phale ye rasādayaste pakve na santi nityatvāc ca nityaṃ hi dravyamanityā guṇāḥ yathā kalkādipravibhāgaḥ sa eva sampannarasagandho vyāpannarasagandho vā bhavati svajātyavasthānāc ca
yathā hi pārthivaṃ dravyamanyabhāvaṃ na gacchatyevaṃ śeṣāṇi pañcendriyagrahaṇācca pañcabhir indriyair gṛhyate dravyaṃ na rasādayaḥ āśrayatvācca dravyamāśritā rasādayo bhavanti ārambhasāmarthyācca dravyāśrita ārambhaḥ yathā vidārigandhādimāhṛtya saṃkṣudya vipacedityevamādiṣu na rasādiṣvārambhaḥ śāstraprāmāṇyāc ca śāstre hi dravyaṃ pradhānam upadeśe hi yogānāṃ yathā mātuluṅgāgnimanthau cetyādau na rasādaya upadiśyante kramāpekṣitatvāc ca rasādīnāṃ rasādayo hi dravyakramamapekṣante yathā taruṇe taruṇāḥ sampūrṇe sampūrṇā iti ekadeśasādhyatvācca dravyāṇām ekadeśenāpi vyādhayaḥ sādhyante yathā mahāvṛkṣakṣīreṇeti tasmād dravyaṃ pradhānam /
Su, Sū., 40, 3.1 kecidācāryā bruvate dravyaṃ pradhānaṃ kasmāt vyavasthitatvāt iha khalu dravyaṃ vyavasthitaṃ na rasādayaḥ yathā āme phale ye rasādayaste pakve na santi nityatvāc ca nityaṃ hi dravyamanityā guṇāḥ yathā kalkādipravibhāgaḥ sa eva sampannarasagandho vyāpannarasagandho vā bhavati svajātyavasthānāc ca yathā hi pārthivaṃ dravyamanyabhāvaṃ na gacchatyevaṃ śeṣāṇi pañcendriyagrahaṇācca pañcabhir indriyair gṛhyate dravyaṃ na rasādayaḥ āśrayatvācca dravyamāśritā rasādayo bhavanti ārambhasāmarthyācca dravyāśrita ārambhaḥ
yathā vidārigandhādimāhṛtya saṃkṣudya vipacedityevamādiṣu na rasādiṣvārambhaḥ śāstraprāmāṇyāc ca śāstre hi dravyaṃ pradhānam upadeśe hi yogānāṃ yathā mātuluṅgāgnimanthau cetyādau na rasādaya upadiśyante kramāpekṣitatvāc ca rasādīnāṃ rasādayo hi dravyakramamapekṣante yathā taruṇe taruṇāḥ sampūrṇe sampūrṇā iti ekadeśasādhyatvācca dravyāṇām ekadeśenāpi vyādhayaḥ sādhyante yathā mahāvṛkṣakṣīreṇeti tasmād dravyaṃ pradhānam /
Su, Sū., 40, 3.1 kecidācāryā bruvate dravyaṃ pradhānaṃ kasmāt vyavasthitatvāt iha khalu dravyaṃ vyavasthitaṃ na rasādayaḥ yathā āme phale ye rasādayaste pakve na santi nityatvāc ca nityaṃ hi dravyamanityā guṇāḥ yathā kalkādipravibhāgaḥ sa eva sampannarasagandho vyāpannarasagandho vā bhavati svajātyavasthānāc ca yathā hi pārthivaṃ dravyamanyabhāvaṃ na gacchatyevaṃ śeṣāṇi pañcendriyagrahaṇācca pañcabhir indriyair gṛhyate dravyaṃ na rasādayaḥ āśrayatvācca dravyamāśritā rasādayo bhavanti ārambhasāmarthyācca dravyāśrita ārambhaḥ yathā vidārigandhādimāhṛtya saṃkṣudya vipacedityevamādiṣu na rasādiṣvārambhaḥ śāstraprāmāṇyāc ca śāstre hi dravyaṃ pradhānam upadeśe hi yogānāṃ
yathā mātuluṅgāgnimanthau cetyādau na rasādaya upadiśyante kramāpekṣitatvāc ca rasādīnāṃ rasādayo hi dravyakramamapekṣante yathā taruṇe taruṇāḥ sampūrṇe sampūrṇā iti ekadeśasādhyatvācca dravyāṇām ekadeśenāpi vyādhayaḥ sādhyante yathā mahāvṛkṣakṣīreṇeti tasmād dravyaṃ pradhānam /
Su, Sū., 40, 3.1 kecidācāryā bruvate dravyaṃ pradhānaṃ kasmāt vyavasthitatvāt iha khalu dravyaṃ vyavasthitaṃ na rasādayaḥ yathā āme phale ye rasādayaste pakve na santi nityatvāc ca nityaṃ hi dravyamanityā guṇāḥ yathā kalkādipravibhāgaḥ sa eva sampannarasagandho vyāpannarasagandho vā bhavati svajātyavasthānāc ca yathā hi pārthivaṃ dravyamanyabhāvaṃ na gacchatyevaṃ śeṣāṇi pañcendriyagrahaṇācca pañcabhir indriyair gṛhyate dravyaṃ na rasādayaḥ āśrayatvācca dravyamāśritā rasādayo bhavanti ārambhasāmarthyācca dravyāśrita ārambhaḥ yathā vidārigandhādimāhṛtya saṃkṣudya vipacedityevamādiṣu na rasādiṣvārambhaḥ śāstraprāmāṇyāc ca śāstre hi dravyaṃ pradhānam upadeśe hi yogānāṃ yathā mātuluṅgāgnimanthau cetyādau na rasādaya upadiśyante kramāpekṣitatvāc ca rasādīnāṃ rasādayo hi dravyakramamapekṣante
yathā taruṇe taruṇāḥ sampūrṇe sampūrṇā iti ekadeśasādhyatvācca dravyāṇām ekadeśenāpi vyādhayaḥ sādhyante yathā mahāvṛkṣakṣīreṇeti tasmād dravyaṃ pradhānam /
Su, Sū., 40, 3.1 kecidācāryā bruvate dravyaṃ pradhānaṃ kasmāt vyavasthitatvāt iha khalu dravyaṃ vyavasthitaṃ na rasādayaḥ yathā āme phale ye rasādayaste pakve na santi nityatvāc ca nityaṃ hi dravyamanityā guṇāḥ yathā kalkādipravibhāgaḥ sa eva sampannarasagandho vyāpannarasagandho vā bhavati svajātyavasthānāc ca yathā hi pārthivaṃ dravyamanyabhāvaṃ na gacchatyevaṃ śeṣāṇi pañcendriyagrahaṇācca pañcabhir indriyair gṛhyate dravyaṃ na rasādayaḥ āśrayatvācca dravyamāśritā rasādayo bhavanti ārambhasāmarthyācca dravyāśrita ārambhaḥ yathā vidārigandhādimāhṛtya saṃkṣudya vipacedityevamādiṣu na rasādiṣvārambhaḥ śāstraprāmāṇyāc ca śāstre hi dravyaṃ pradhānam upadeśe hi yogānāṃ yathā mātuluṅgāgnimanthau cetyādau na rasādaya upadiśyante kramāpekṣitatvāc ca rasādīnāṃ rasādayo hi dravyakramamapekṣante yathā taruṇe taruṇāḥ sampūrṇe sampūrṇā iti ekadeśasādhyatvācca dravyāṇām ekadeśenāpi vyādhayaḥ sādhyante
yathā mahāvṛkṣakṣīreṇeti tasmād dravyaṃ pradhānam /
Su, Sū., 40, 4.1 netyāhuranye rasāstu pradhānaṃ kasmāt āgamāt āgamo hi śāstram ucyate śāstre hi rasā adhikṛtāḥ
yathā rasāyatta āhāra iti tasmiṃś ca prāṇāḥ upadeśāc ca upadiśyante hi rasāḥ yathā madhurāmlalavaṇā vātaṃ śamayanti anumānācca rasena hyanumīyate dravyaṃ yathā madhuramiti ṛṣivacanācca ṛṣivacanaṃ vedo yathā kiṃcidijyārthaṃ madhuramāharediti tasmād rasāḥ pradhānaṃ raseṣu guṇasaṃjñā /
Su, Sū., 40, 4.1 netyāhuranye rasāstu pradhānaṃ kasmāt āgamāt āgamo hi śāstram ucyate śāstre hi rasā adhikṛtāḥ yathā rasāyatta āhāra iti tasmiṃś ca prāṇāḥ upadeśāc ca upadiśyante hi rasāḥ
yathā madhurāmlalavaṇā vātaṃ śamayanti anumānācca rasena hyanumīyate dravyaṃ yathā madhuramiti ṛṣivacanācca ṛṣivacanaṃ vedo yathā kiṃcidijyārthaṃ madhuramāharediti tasmād rasāḥ pradhānaṃ raseṣu guṇasaṃjñā /
Su, Sū., 40, 4.1 netyāhuranye rasāstu pradhānaṃ kasmāt āgamāt āgamo hi śāstram ucyate śāstre hi rasā adhikṛtāḥ yathā rasāyatta āhāra iti tasmiṃś ca prāṇāḥ upadeśāc ca upadiśyante hi rasāḥ yathā madhurāmlalavaṇā vātaṃ śamayanti anumānācca rasena hyanumīyate dravyaṃ
yathā madhuramiti ṛṣivacanācca ṛṣivacanaṃ vedo yathā kiṃcidijyārthaṃ madhuramāharediti tasmād rasāḥ pradhānaṃ raseṣu guṇasaṃjñā /
Su, Sū., 40, 4.1 netyāhuranye rasāstu pradhānaṃ kasmāt āgamāt āgamo hi śāstram ucyate śāstre hi rasā adhikṛtāḥ yathā rasāyatta āhāra iti tasmiṃś ca prāṇāḥ upadeśāc ca upadiśyante hi rasāḥ yathā madhurāmlalavaṇā vātaṃ śamayanti anumānācca rasena hyanumīyate dravyaṃ yathā madhuramiti ṛṣivacanācca ṛṣivacanaṃ vedo
yathā kiṃcidijyārthaṃ madhuramāharediti tasmād rasāḥ pradhānaṃ raseṣu guṇasaṃjñā /
Su, Sū., 40, 5.7 yathā tāvanmahatpañcamūlaṃ kaṣāyaṃ tiktānurasaṃ vātaṃ śamayati uṣṇavīryatvāt tathā kulatthaḥ kaṣāyaḥ kaṭukaḥ palāṇḍuḥ snehabhāvāc ca madhuraścekṣuraso vātaṃ vardhayati śītavīryatvāt kaṭukā pippalī pittaṃ śamayati mṛduśītavīryatvāt amlamāmalakaṃ lavaṇaṃ saindhavaṃ ca tiktā kākamācī pittaṃ vardhayati uṣṇavīryatvāt madhurā matsyāś ca kaṭukaṃ mūlakaṃ śleṣmāṇaṃ śamayati rūkṣavīryatvāt madhuraṃ kṣaudraṃ ca tadetannidarśanamātramuktam //
Su, Sū., 40, 10.6 madhuro madhurasyāmlo 'mlasyaivaṃ sarveṣāmiti kecidāhuḥ dṛṣṭāntaṃ copadiśanti
yathā tāvat kṣīram ukhāgataṃ pacyamānaṃ madhuram eva syāttathā śāliyavamudgādayaḥ prakīrṇāḥ svabhāvamuttarakāle 'pi na parityajanti tadvaditi /
Su, Sū., 41, 5.2 tāni yadā kurvanti sa kālaḥ yatkurvanti tatkarma yena kurvanti tadvīryaṃ yatra kurvanti tad adhikaranaṃ
yathā kurvanti sa upāyaḥ yanniṣpādayanti tat phalam iti //
Su, Sū., 41, 11.3 tatra tulyaguṇeṣu bhūteṣu rasavaiśeṣyam upalakṣayet
tadyathā madhuro guruś ca pārthivaḥ madhuraḥ snigdhaścāpya iti //
Su, Sū., 42, 3.3 sa khalvāpyo rasaḥ śeṣabhūtasaṃsargādvidagdhaḥ ṣoḍhā vibhajyate
tadyathā madhuro 'mlo lavaṇaḥ kaṭukastiktaḥ kaṣāya iti /
Su, Sū., 42, 11.2 tadyathā kākolyādiḥ kṣīraghṛtavasāmajjaśāliṣaṣṭikayavagodhūmamāṣaśṛṅgāṭakakaserukatrapusairvārukarkārukālāvukālindakatakagiloḍyapiyālapuṣkarabījakāśmaryamadhūkadrākṣākharjūrarājādanatālanālikerekṣuvikārabalātibalātmaguptāvidārīpayasyāgokṣurakakṣīramoraṭamadhūlikākūṣmāṇḍaprabhṛtīni samāsena madhuro vargaḥ dāḍimāmalakamātuluṅgāmrātakakapitthakaramardabadarakollaprācīnāmalakatintiḍīkakośāmrakabhavyapārāvatavetraphalalakucāmlavetasadantaśaṭhadadhitakrasurāśuktasauvīrakatuṣodakadhānyāmlaprabhṛtīni samāsenāmlo vargaḥ /
Su, Sū., 42, 12.2 tadyathā pañcadaśa dvikāḥ viṃśatistrikāḥ pañcadaśa catuṣkāḥ ṣaṭ pañcakāḥ ekaśaḥ ṣaḍrasāḥ ekaḥ ṣaṭka iti /
Su, Sū., 45, 7.12 tadyathā kaupaṃ nādeyaṃ sārasaṃ tāḍāgaṃ prāsravaṇam audbhidaṃ cauṇṭyam iti //
Su, Sū., 45, 17.2 tadyathā katakagomedakabisagranthiśaivālamūlavastrāṇi muktāmaṇiśceti //
Su, Sū., 45, 18.2 tadyathā phalakaṃ tryaṣṭakaṃ muñjavalaya udakamañcikā śikyaṃ ceti //
Su, Sū., 45, 19.1 sapta śītīkaraṇāni bhavanti
tadyathā pravātasthāpanam udakaprakṣepaṇaṃ yaṣṭikābhrāmaṇaṃ vyajanaṃ vastroddharaṇaṃ vālukāprakṣepaṇaṃ śikyāvalambanaṃ ceti //
Su, Sū., 46, 53.2 tadyathā jaleśayā ānūpā grāmyāḥ kravyabhuja ekaśaphā jāṅgalāśceti ṣaṇmāṃsavargāḥ /
Su, Sū., 46, 53.6 tadyathā jaṅghālā viṣkirāḥ pratudā guhāśayāḥ prasahāḥ parṇamṛgā bileśayā grāmyāśceti /
Su, Sū., 46, 130.2 tadyathā raktādiṣu śukrānteṣu dhātuṣūttarottarā gurutarāstathā sakthiskandhakroḍaśiraḥpādakarakaṭīpṛṣṭhacarmakāleyakayakṛdantrāṇi //
Su, Sū., 46, 139.2 tadyathā dāḍimāmalakabadarakolakarkandhusauvīrasiñcitikāphalakapitthamātuluṅgāmrāmrātakakaramardapriyālanāraṅgajambīralakucabhavyapārāvatavetraphalaprācīnāmalakatintiḍīkanīpakośāmrāmlīkāprabhṛtīni //
Su, Nid., 2, 4.1 tatrānātmavatāṃ
yathoktaiḥ prakopaṇair viruddhādhyaśanastrīprasaṅgotkaṭukāsanapṛṣṭhayānavegavidhāraṇādibhir viśeṣaiḥ prakupitā doṣā ekaśo dviśaḥ samastāḥ śoṇitasahitā vā yathoktaṃ prasṛtāḥ pradhānadhamanīranuprapadyādho gatvā gudamāgamya pradūṣya gudavalīrmāṃsaprarohāñjanayanti viśeṣato mandāgnes tathā tṛṇakāṣṭhopalaloṣṭavastrādibhiḥ śītodakasaṃsparśanādvā kandāḥ parivṛddhimāsādayanti tānyarśāṃsītyācakṣate //
Su, Nid., 3, 3.1 catasro 'śmaryo bhavanti śleṣmādhiṣṭhānāḥ
tadyathā śleṣmaṇā vātena pittena śukreṇa ceti //
Su, Nid., 3, 9.1 pittayutastu śleṣmā saṃghātam upagamya
yathoktāṃ parivṛddhiṃ prāpya bastimukhamadhiṣṭhāya sroto niruṇaddhi tasya mūtrapratīghātād ūṣyate cūṣyate dahyate pacyata iva bastiruṣṇavātaś ca bhavati aśmarī cātra saraktā pītāvabhāsā kṛṣṇā bhallātakāsthipratimā madhuvarṇā vā bhavati tāṃ paittikīmiti vidyāt //
Su, Nid., 3, 10.1 vātayutastu śleṣmā saṃghātam upagamya
yathoktāṃ parivṛddhiṃ prāpya bastimukhamadhiṣṭhāya sroto niruṇaddhi tasya mūtrapratīghātāttīvrā vedanā bhavati tadātyarthaṃ pīḍyamāno dantān khādati nābhiṃ pīḍayati meḍhraṃ pramṛdnāti pāyuṃ spṛśati viśardhate vidahati vātamūtrapurīṣāṇi kṛcchreṇa cāsya mehato niḥsaranti aśmarī cātra śyāvā paruṣā viṣamā kharā kadambapuṣpavatkaṇṭakācitā bhavati tāṃ vātikīmiti vidyāt //
Su, Nid., 6, 14.2 tadyathā śarāvikā sarṣapikā kacchapikā jālinī vinatā putriṇī masūrikā alajī vidārikā vidradhikā ceti //
Su, Nid., 6, 26.1 yathā hi varṇānāṃ pañcānāmutkarṣāpakarṣakṛtena saṃyogaviśeṣeṇa śabalababhrukapilakapotamecakādīnāṃ varṇānāmanekeṣāmutpattirbhavati evam eva doṣadhātumalāhāraviśeṣeṇotkarṣāpakarṣakṛtena saṃyogaviśeṣeṇa pramehāṇāṃ nānākaraṇaṃ bhavati //
Su, Nid., 13, 3.2 tadyathā ajagallikā yavaprakhyā andhālajī vivṛtā kacchapikā valmīkam indravṛddhā panasikā pāṣāṇagardabhaḥ jālagardabhaḥ kakṣā visphoṭakaḥ agnirohiṇī cippaṃ kunakhaḥ anuśayī vidārikā śarkarārbudaṃ pāmā vicarcikā rakasā pādadārikā kadaram alasendraluptau dāruṇakaḥ aruṃṣikā palitaṃ masūrikā yauvanapiḍakā padminīkaṇṭakaḥ jatumaṇiḥ maśakaḥ carmakīlaḥ tilakālakaḥ nyacchaṃ vyaṅgaḥ parivartikā avapāṭikā niruddhaprakaśaḥ saṃniruddhagudaḥ ahipūtanaṃ vṛṣaṇakacchūḥ gudabhraṃśaśceti //
Su, Nid., 14, 3.2 tadyathā sarṣapikā aṣṭhīlikā grathitaṃ kumbhīkā alajī mṛditaṃ saṃmūḍhapiḍakā avamanthaḥ puṣkarikā sparśahāniḥ uttamā śataponakaḥ tvakpākaḥ śoṇitārbudaṃ māṃsārbudaṃ māṃsapākaḥ vidradhiḥ tilakālakaśceti //
Su, Śār., 1, 4.3 tatra vaikārikād ahaṃkārāt taijasasahāyāt tallakṣaṇānyevaikādaśendriyāṇyutpadyante tad
yathā śrotratvakcakṣurjihvāghrāṇavāgghastopasthapāyupādamanāṃsīti tatra pūrvāṇi pañca buddhīndriyāṇi itarāṇi pañca karmendriyāṇi ubhayātmakaṃ manaḥ /
Su, Śār., 1, 4.4 bhūtāder api taijasasahāyāt tallakṣaṇānyeva pañcatanmātrāṇyutpadyante tad
yathā śabdatanmātraṃ sparśatanmātraṃ rūpatanmātraṃ rasatanmātraṃ gandhatanmātram iti /
Su, Śār., 1, 9.2 tad
yathā ubhāv apyanādī ubhāv apyanantau ubhāv apyaliṅgau ubhāv api nityau ubhāv apyanaparau ubhau ca sarvagatāv iti ekā tu prakṛtiracetanā triguṇā bījadharmiṇī prasavadharmiṇyamadhyasthadharmiṇī ceti bahavastu puruṣāścetanāvanto 'guṇā abījadharmāṇo 'prasavadharmāṇo madhyasthadharmāṇaś ceti //
Su, Śār., 2, 31.2 na ca pravartamāne rakte bījaṃ praviṣṭaṃ guṇakaraṃ bhavati
yathā nadyāṃ pratisrotaḥ plāvidravyaṃ prakṣiptaṃ pratinivartate nordhvaṃ gacchati tadvadeva draṣṭavyam /
Su, Śār., 3, 32.1 garbhasya khalu sambhavataḥ pūrvaṃ śiraḥ sambhavatītyāha śaunakaḥ śiromūlatvāt pradhānendriyāṇāṃ hṛdayamiti kṛtavīryo buddhermanasaś ca sthānatvāt nābhir iti pārāśaryas tato hi vardhate deho dehinaḥ pāṇipādamiti mārkaṇḍeyas tanmūlatvācceṣṭāyā garbhasya madhyaśarīramiti subhūtir gautamas tannibaddhatvāt sarvagātrasambhavasya tattu na samyak sarvāṇyaṅgapratyaṅgāni yugapat sambhavantītyāha dhanvantarir garbhasya sūkṣmatvānnopalabhyante vaṃśāṅkuravac cūtaphalavacca
tadyathā cūtaphale paripakve kesaramāṃsāsthimajjānaḥ pṛthak pṛthag dṛśyante kālaprakarṣāt tānyeva taruṇe nopalabhyante sūkṣmatvāt teṣāṃ sūkṣmāṇāṃ kesarādīnāṃ kālaḥ pravyaktatāṃ karoti etenaiva vaṃśāṅkuro 'pi vyākhyātaḥ /
Su, Śār., 5, 20.1 etāni pañcavidhāni bhavanti
tadyathā kapālarucakataruṇavalayanalakasaṃjñāni /
Su, Śār., 5, 49.0 tasmāt samastagātram aviṣopahatam adīrghavyādhipīḍitam avarṣaśatikaṃ niḥsṛṣṭāntrapurīṣaṃ puruṣam āvahantyām āpagāyāṃ nibaddhaṃ pañjarasthaṃ muñjavalkalakuśaśaṇādīnām anyatamenāveṣṭitāṅgapratyaṅgamaprakāśe deśe kothayet samyakprakuthitaṃ coddhṛtya tato dehaṃ saptarātrād uśīravālaveṇuvalkalakūrcānām anyatamena śanaiḥ śanair avagharṣayaṃstvagādīn sarvāneva bāhyābhyantarānaṅgapratyaṅgaviśeṣān
yathoktān lakṣayeccakṣuṣā //
Su, Śār., 6, 3.2 tāni marmāṇi pañcātmakāni bhavanti
tadyathā māṃsamarmāṇi sirāmarmāṇi snāyumarmāṇi asthimarmāṇi sandhimarmāṇi ceti na khalu māṃsasirāsnāyvasthisandhivyatirekeṇānyāni marmāṇi bhavanti yasmānnopalabhyante //
Su, Śār., 6, 8.2 tadyathā sadyaḥprāṇaharāṇi kālāntaraprāṇaharāṇi viśalyaghnāni vaikalyakarāṇi rujākarāṇīti /
Su, Śār., 6, 24.3 viśeṣatastu yāni sakthni gulphajānuviṭapāni tāni bāhau maṇibandhakūrparakakṣadharāṇi
yathā vaṅkṣaṇavṛṣaṇayor antare viṭapamevaṃ vakṣaḥkakṣayor madhye kakṣadharaṃ tasmin viddhe ta evopadravā viśeṣatastu maṇibandhe kuṇṭhatā kūrparākhye kuṇiḥ kakṣadhare pakṣāghātaḥ /
Su, Śār., 8, 6.1 tatra snigdhasvinnamāturaṃ
yathādoṣapratyanīkaṃ dravaprāyamannaṃ bhuktavantaṃ yavāgūṃ pītavantaṃ vā yathākālam upasthāpyāsīnaṃ sthitaṃ vā prāṇānabādhamāno vastrapaṭṭacarmāntarvalkalalatānāmanyatamena yantrayitvā nātigāḍhaṃ nātiśithilaṃ śarīrapradeśamāsādya prāptaṃ śastramādāya sirāṃ vidhyet //
Su, Śār., 8, 17.0 tatra pādadāhapādaharṣāvabāhukacippavisarpavātaśoṇitavātakaṇṭakavicarcikāpādadārīprabhṛtiṣu kṣipramarmaṇa upariṣṭād dvyaṅgule vrīhimukhena sirāṃ vidhyet ślīpade taccikitsite
yathā vakṣyate kroṣṭukaśiraḥkhañjapaṅgulavātavedanāsu jaṅghāyāṃ gulphasyopari caturaṅgule apacyāmindrabasteradhastād dvyaṅgule jānusandheruparyadho vā caturaṅgule gṛdhrasyām ūrumūlasaṃśritāṃ galagaṇḍe etenetarasakthi bāhū ca vyākhyātau viśeṣatastu vāmabāhau kūrparasandherabhyantarato bāhumadhye plīhni kaniṣṭhikānāmikayor madhye vā evaṃ dakṣiṇabāhau yakṛddālye etām eva ca kāsaśvāsayor apyādiśanti gṛdhrasyām iva viśvācyāṃ śroṇiṃ prati samantād dvyaṅgule pravāhikāyāṃ śūlinyāṃ parivartikopadaṃśaśūkadoṣaśukravyāpatsu meḍhramadhye vāmapārśve kakṣāstanayor antare 'ntarvidradhau pārśvaśūle ca bāhuśoṣāvabāhukayor apyeke vadantyaṃsayor antare trikasandhimadhyagatāṃ tṛtīyake adhaḥskandhasandhigatām anyatarapārśvasaṃsthitāṃ caturthake hanusandhimadhyagatām apasmāre śaṅkhakeśāntasandhigatāmuro'pāṅgalalāṭeṣu conmāde jihvārogeṣvadhojihvāyāṃ dantavyādhiṣu ca tāluni tālavyeṣu karṇayor upari samantāt karṇaśūle tadrogeṣu ca gandhāgrahaṇe nāsārogeṣu ca nāsāgre timirākṣipākaprabhṛtiṣv akṣyāmayeṣūpanāsike lālāṭyām apāṅgyāṃ vā etā eva ca śirorogādhimanthaprabhṛtiṣu rogeṣviti //
Su, Śār., 10, 51.1 atha kumāra udvijate trasyati roditi naṣṭasaṃjño bhavati nakhadaśanair dhātrīm ātmānaṃ ca pariṇudati dantān khādati kūjati jṛmbhate bhruvau vikṣipatyūrdhvaṃ nirīkṣate phenamudvamati saṃdaṣṭauṣṭhaḥ krūro bhinnāmavarcā dīnārtasvaro niśi jāgarti durbalo mlānāṅgo matsyacchucchundarimatkuṇagandho
yathā purā dhātryāḥ stanyamabhilaṣati tathā nābhilaṣatīti sāmānyena grahopasṛṣṭalakṣaṇamuktaṃ vistareṇottare vakṣyāmaḥ //
Su, Cik., 1, 5.1 doṣopaplavaviśeṣaḥ punaḥ samāsataḥ pañcadaśaprakāraḥ prasaraṇasāmarthyāt
yathokto vraṇapraśnādhikāre śuddhatvāt ṣoḍaśaprakāra ityeke //
Su, Cik., 1, 8.2 tadyathā apatarpaṇamālepaḥ pariṣeko 'bhyaṅgaḥ svedo vimlāpanam upanāhaḥ pācanaṃ visrāvaṇaṃ sneho vamanaṃ virecanaṃ chedanaṃ bhedanaṃ dāraṇaṃ lekhanameṣaṇamāharaṇaṃ vyadhanaṃ visrāvaṇaṃ sīvanaṃ saṃdhānaṃ pīḍanaṃ śoṇitāsthāpanaṃ nirvāpaṇamutkārikā kaṣāyo vartiḥ kalkaḥ sarpistailaṃ rasakriyāvacūrṇanaṃ vraṇadhūpanamutsādanamavasādanaṃ mṛdukarma dāruṇakarma kṣārakarmāgnikarma kṛṣṇakarma pāṇḍukarma pratisāraṇaṃ romasaṃjananaṃ lomāpaharaṇaṃ vastikarmottaravastikarma bandhaḥ pattradānaṃ kṛmighnaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ viṣaghnaṃ śirovirecanaṃ nasyaṃ kavaladhāraṇaṃ dhūmo madhu sarpir yantram āhāro rakṣāvidhānam iti //
Su, Cik., 5, 18.2 tatra prāgeva snehābhyaktaṃ svinnaśarīramavapīḍanena tīkṣṇenopakrameta śiraḥśuddhyartham anantaraṃ vidārigandhādikvāthamāṃsarasakṣīradadhipakvaṃ sarpiracchaṃ pāyayet tathā hi nātimātraṃ vāyuḥ prasarati tato bhadradārvādivātaghnagaṇam āhṛtya sayavakolakulatthaṃ sānūpaudakamāṃsaṃ pañcavargamekataḥ prakvāthya tamādāya kaṣāyam amlakṣīraiḥ sahonmiśrya ca sarpistailavasāmajjabhiḥ saha vipacenmadhurakapratīvāpaṃ tadetattraivṛtam apatānakināṃ pariṣekāvagāhābhyaṅgapānabhojanānuvāsananasyeṣu vidadhyāt
yathoktaiś ca svedavidhānaiḥ svedayet balīyasi vāte sukhoṣṇatuṣabusakarīṣapūrṇe kūpe nidadhyād ā mukhāt taptāyāṃ vā rathakāracullyāṃ taptāyāṃ vā śilāyāṃ surāpariṣiktāyāṃ palāśadalacchannāyāṃ śāyayet kṛśarāveśavārapāyasair vā svedayet /
Su, Cik., 7, 30.1 atha rogānvitam upasnigdham apakṛṣṭadoṣam īṣatkarśitam abhyaktasvinnaśarīraṃ bhuktavantaṃ kṛtabalimaṅgalasvastivācanamagropaharaṇīyoktena vidhānenopakalpitasambhāramāśvāsya tato balavantam aviklavam ā jānusame phalake prāgupaviṣṭānyapuruṣasyotsaṅge niṣaṇṇapūrvakāyam uttānam unnatakaṭīkaṃ vastrādhārakopaviṣṭaṃ saṃkucitajānukūrparam itareṇa sahāvabaddhaṃ sūtreṇa śāṭakairvā tataḥ svabhyaktanābhipradeśasya vāmapārśvaṃ vimṛdya muṣṭināvapīḍayedadhonābheryāvadaśmaryadhaḥ prapanneti tataḥ snehābhyakte kᄆptanakhe vāmahastapradeśinīmadhyame aṅgulyau pāyau praṇidhāyānusevanīmāsādya prayatnabalābhyāṃ pāyumeḍhrāntaram ānīya nirvyalīkamanāyatam aviṣamaṃ ca bastiṃ saṃniveśya bhṛśam utpīḍayedaṅgulibhyāṃ
yathā granthir ivonnataṃ śalyaṃ bhavati //
Su, Cik., 7, 33.1 tataḥ savye pārśve sevanīṃ yavamātreṇa muktvāvacārayecchastram aśmarīpramāṇaṃ dakṣiṇato vā kriyāsaukaryahetor ityeke
yathā sā na bhidyate cūrṇyate vā tathā prayateta cūrṇam alpam apyavasthitaṃ hi punaḥ parivṛddhim eti tasmāt samastām agravakreṇādadīta strīṇāṃ tu bastipārśvagato garbhāśayaḥ saṃnikṛṣṭas tasmāt tāsām utsaṅgavacchastraṃ pātayet ato 'nyathā khalvāsāṃ mūtrasrāvī vraṇo bhavet puruṣasya vā mūtraprasekakṣaṇanān mūtrakṣaraṇam aśmarīvraṇād ṛte bhinnabastir ekadhāpi na bhavati dvidhā bhinnabastir āśmariko na sidhyati aśmarīvraṇanimittam ekadhābhinnabastir jīvati kriyābhyāsācchāstravihitacchedānniḥsyandaparivṛddhatvācca śalyasyeti /
Su, Cik., 7, 35.1 mūtramārgaviśodhanārthaṃ cāsmai guḍasauhityaṃ vitaret uddhṛtya cainaṃ madhughṛtābhyaktavraṇaṃ mūtraviśodhanadravyasiddhāmuṣṇāṃ saghṛtāṃ yavāgūṃ pāyayetobhayakālaṃ trirātraṃ trirātrādūrdhvaṃ guḍapragāḍhena payasā mṛdvodanamalpaṃ bhojayeddaśarātraṃ mūtrāsṛgviśuddhyarthaṃ vraṇakledanārthaṃ ca daśarātrādūrdhvaṃ phalāmlair jāṅgalarasair upācaret tato daśarātraṃ cainamapramattaḥ svedayet snehena dravasvedena vā kṣīravṛkṣakaṣāyeṇa cāsya vraṇaṃ prakṣālayet rodhramadhukamañjiṣṭhāprapauṇḍarīkakalkair vraṇaṃ pratigrāhayet eteṣveva haridrāyuteṣu tailaṃ ghṛtaṃ vā vipakvaṃ vraṇābhyañjanamiti styānaśoṇitaṃ cottarabastibhir upācaret saptarātrācca svamārgamapratipadyamāne mūtre vraṇaṃ
yathoktena vidhinā dahedagninā svamārgapratipanne cottarabastyāsthāpanānuvāsanair upācarenmadhurakaṣāyair iti yadṛcchayā vā mūtramārgapratipannām antarāsaktāṃ śukrāśmarīṃ śarkarāṃ vā srotasāpaharet evaṃ cāśakye vidārya nāḍīṃ śastreṇa baḍiśenoddharet /
Su, Cik., 10, 13.1 ataḥ khadiravidhānam upadekṣyāmaḥ praśastadeśajātam anupahataṃ madhyamavayasaṃ khadiraṃ paritaḥ khānayitvā tasya madhyamaṃ mūlaṃ chittvāyomayaṃ kumbhaṃ tasminnantare
nidadhyādyathā rasagrahaṇasamartho bhavati tatastaṃ gomayamṛdāvaliptamavakīryendhanair gomayamiśrair ādīpayedyathāsya dahyamānasya rasaḥ sravatyadhastāt tadyadā jānīyāt pūrṇaṃ bhājanamiti athainamuddhṛtya parisrāvya rasamanyasmin pātre nidhāyānuguptaṃ nidadhyāt tato yathāyogaṃ mātrāmāmalakarasamadhusarpirbhiḥ saṃsṛjyopayuñjīta jīrṇe bhallātakavidhānavadāhāraḥ parihāraśca prasthe copayukte śataṃ varṣāṇāmāyuṣo 'bhivṛddhirbhavati /
Su, Cik., 10, 13.1 ataḥ khadiravidhānam upadekṣyāmaḥ praśastadeśajātam anupahataṃ madhyamavayasaṃ khadiraṃ paritaḥ khānayitvā tasya madhyamaṃ mūlaṃ chittvāyomayaṃ kumbhaṃ tasminnantare nidadhyādyathā rasagrahaṇasamartho bhavati tatastaṃ gomayamṛdāvaliptamavakīryendhanair gomayamiśrair
ādīpayedyathāsya dahyamānasya rasaḥ sravatyadhastāt tadyadā jānīyāt pūrṇaṃ bhājanamiti athainamuddhṛtya parisrāvya rasamanyasmin pātre nidhāyānuguptaṃ nidadhyāt tato yathāyogaṃ mātrāmāmalakarasamadhusarpirbhiḥ saṃsṛjyopayuñjīta jīrṇe bhallātakavidhānavadāhāraḥ parihāraśca prasthe copayukte śataṃ varṣāṇāmāyuṣo 'bhivṛddhirbhavati /
Su, Cik., 11, 9.1 viśeṣaścāta ūrdhvaṃ tatrodakamehinaṃ pārijātakaṣāyaṃ pāyayet ikṣumehinaṃ citrakakaṣāyaṃ śanairmehinaṃ khadirakaṣāyaṃ lavaṇamehinaṃ pāṭhāguruharidrākaṣāyaṃ piṣṭamehinaṃ haridrādāruharidrākaṣāyaṃ sāndramehinaṃ saptaparṇakaṣāyaṃ śukramehinaṃ dūrvāśaivalaplavahaṭhakarañjakaserukakaṣāyaṃ kakubhacandanakaṣāyaṃ vā phenamehinaṃ triphalāragvadhamṛdvīkākaṣāyaṃ madhumadhuramiti paittikeṣu nīlamehinaṃ sālasārādikaṣāyam aśvatthakaṣāyaṃ vā pāyayet haridrāmehinaṃ rājavṛkṣakaṣāyam amlamehinaṃ nyagrodhādikaṣāyaṃ kṣāramehinaṃ triphalākaṣāyaṃ mañjiṣṭhāmehinaṃ mañjiṣṭhācandanakaṣāyaṃ śoṇitamehinaṃ guḍūcītindukāsthikāśmaryakharjūrakaṣāyaṃ madhumiśram ata ūrdhvamasādhyeṣvapi yogān yāpanārthaṃ vakṣyāmas
tadyathā sarpirmehinaṃ kuṣṭhakuṭajapāṭhāhiṅgukaṭurohiṇīkalkaṃ guḍūcīcitrakakaṣāyeṇa pāyayet vasāmehinam agnimanthakaṣāyaṃ śiṃśapākaṣāyaṃ vā kṣaudramehinaṃ kadarakramukakaṣāyaṃ hastimehinaṃ tindukakapitthaśirīṣapalāśapāṭhāmūrvāduḥsparśākaṣāyaṃ ceti dahyamānam audakakandakvāthasiddhāṃ yavāgūṃ kṣīrekṣurasamadhurāṃ pāyayet //
Su, Cik., 11, 10.1 tataḥ priyaṅgvanantāyūthikāpadmātrāyantikālohitikāmbaṣṭhādāḍimatvakśālaparṇīpadmatuṅgakeśaradhātakīvakulaśālmalīśrīveṣṭakamocaraseṣvariṣṭānayaskṛtīrlehānāsavāṃś ca kurvīta śṛṅgāṭakagiloḍyabisamṛṇālakāśakaserukamadhukāmrajambvasanatiniśakakubhakaṭvaṅgarodhrabhallātakapalāśacarmavṛkṣagirikarṇikāśītaśivaniculadāḍimājakarṇaharivṛkṣarājādanagopaghoṇṭāvikaṅkateṣu vā yavānnavikārāṃśca seveta
yathoktakaṣāyasiddhāṃ yavāgūṃ cāsmai prayacchet kaṣāyāṇi vā pātum //
Su, Cik., 14, 10.2 tadyathā eraṇḍatailam aharaharmāsaṃ dvau vā kevalaṃ mūtrayuktaṃ kṣīrayuktaṃ vā sevetodakavarjī māhiṣaṃ vā mūtraṃ kṣīreṇa nirāhāraḥ saptarātram uṣṭrīkṣīrāhāro vānnavārivarjī pakṣaṃ pippalīṃ vā māsaṃ pūrvoktena vidhānenāseveta saindhavājamodāyuktaṃ vā nikumbhatailam ārdraśṛṅgaverarasapātraśatasiddhaṃ vā vātaśūle 'vacāryaṃ śṛṅgaverarasavipakvaṃ kṣīramāseveta cavyaśṛṅgaverakalkaṃ vā payasā saraladevadārucitrakam eva vā muraṅgīśālaparṇīśyāmāpunarnavākalkaṃ vā jyotiṣkaphalatailaṃ vā kṣīreṇa svarjikāhiṅgumiśraṃ pibet guḍadvitīyāṃ vā harītakīṃ bhakṣayet snuhīkṣīrabhāvitānāṃ vā pippalīnāṃ sahasraṃ kālena pathyākṛṣṇācūrṇaṃ vā snuhīkṣīrabhāvitamutkārikāṃ pakvāṃ dāpayet harītakīcūrṇaṃ prasthamāḍhake ghṛtasyāvāpyāṅgāreṣvabhivilāpya khajenābhimathyānuguptaṃ kṛtvārdhamāsaṃ yavapalle vāsayet tataścoddhṛtya parisrāvya harītakīkvāthāmladadhīnyāvāpya vipacet tadyathāyogaṃ māsamardhamāsaṃ vā pāyayet gavye payasi mahāvṛkṣakṣīramāvāpya vipacet vipakvaṃ cāvatārya śītībhūtaṃ manthānenābhimathya navanītamādāya bhūyo mahāvṛkṣakṣīreṇaiva vipacet tadyathāyogaṃ māsaṃ māsārdhaṃ vā pāyayet cavyacitrakadantyativiṣākuṣṭhasārivātriphalājamodaharidrāśaṅkhinītrivṛttrikaṭukānām ardhakārṣikā bhāgā rājavṛkṣaphalamajjñāmaṣṭau karṣāḥ mahāvṛkṣakṣīrapale dve gavāṃ kṣīramūtrayor aṣṭāvaṣṭau palāni etat sarvaṃ ghṛtaprasthe samāvāpya vipacet tadyathāyogaṃ māsam ardhamāsaṃ vā pāyayet etāni tilvakaghṛtacaturthāni sarpīṃṣy udaragulmavidradhyaṣṭhīlānāhakuṣṭhonmādāpasmāreṣūpayojyāni virecanārthaṃ mūtrāsavāriṣṭasurāścābhīkṣṇaṃ mahāvṛkṣakṣīrasaṃbhṛtāḥ seveta virecanadravyakaṣāyaṃ vā śṛṅgaveradevadārupragāḍham //
Su, Cik., 14, 11.1 vamanavirecanaśirovirecanadravyāṇāṃ pālikā bhāgāḥ pippalyādivacādiharidrādiparipaṭhitānāṃ ca dravyāṇāṃ ślakṣṇapiṣṭānāṃ
yathoktānāṃ ca lavaṇānāṃ tatsarvaṃ mūtragaṇe prakṣipya mahāvṛkṣakṣīraprasthaṃ ca mṛdvagnināvaghaṭṭayan vipacedapradagdhakalkaṃ tatsādhusiddhamavatārya śītībhūtamakṣamātrā guṭikā vartayet tāsāmekāṃ dve tisro vā guṭikā balāpekṣayā māsāṃstrīṃścaturo vā seveta eṣānāhavartikriyā viśeṣeṇa mahāvyādhiṣūpayujyate viśeṣeṇa koṣṭhajāṃś ca kṛmīnapahanti kāsaśvāsakṛmikuṣṭhapratiśyāyārocakāvipākodāvartāṃś ca nāśayati //
Su, Cik., 15, 3.1 nāto 'nyat kaṣṭatamamasti
yathā mūḍhagarbhaśalyoddharaṇam atra hi yoniyakṛtplīhāntravivaragarbhāśayānāṃ madhye karma kartavyaṃ sparśena utkarṣaṇāpakarṣaṇasthānāpavartanotkartanabhedanacchedanapīḍanarjūkaraṇadāraṇāni caikahastena garbhaṃ garbhiṇīṃ cāhiṃsatā tasmād adhipatimāpṛcchya paraṃ ca yatnamāsthāyopakrameta //
Su, Cik., 23, 3.1 ṣaḍvidho 'vayavasamutthaḥ śopho 'bhihito lakṣaṇataḥ pratīkārataśca sarvasarastu
pañcavidhastadyathā vātapittaśleṣmasannipātaviṣanimittaḥ //
Su, Cik., 27, 12.1 cakṣuḥkāmaḥ prāṇakāmo vā bījakasārāgnimanthamūlaṃ niṣkvāthya māṣaprasthaṃ sādhayet tasmin sidhyati citrakamūlānāmakṣamātraṃ kalkaṃ dadyādāmalakarasacaturthabhāgaṃ tataḥ svinnamavatārya sahasrasampātābhihutaṃ kṛtvā śītībhūtaṃ madhusarpirbhyāṃ saṃsṛjyopayuñjīta yathābalaṃ
yathāsātmyaṃ ca lavaṇaṃ pariharan bhakṣayet /
Su, Cik., 30, 4.1 atha khalu sapta puruṣā rasāyanaṃ nopayuñjīran
tadyathā anātmavānalaso daridraḥ pramādī vyasanī pāpakṛd bheṣajāpamānī ceti /
Su, Cik., 30, 4.2 saptabhir eva kāraṇair na saṃpadyate
tadyathā ajñānād anārambhād asthiracittatvād dāridryād anāyattatvād adharmād auṣadhālābhācceti //
Su, Cik., 31, 5.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ
yathāprayojanaṃ yathāpradhānaṃ ca sthāvarasnehānupadekṣyāmaḥ tatra tilvakairaṇḍakośāmradantīdravantīsaptalāśaṅkhinīpalāśaviṣāṇikāgavākṣīkampillakaśampākanīlinīsnehā virecayanti jīmūtakakuṭajakṛtavedhanekṣvākudhāmārgavamadanasnehā vāmayanti viḍaṅgakharamañjarīmadhuśigrusūryavallīpīlusiddhārthakajyotiṣmatīsnehāḥ śiro virecayanti karañjapūtīkakṛtamālamātuluṅgeṅgudīkirātatiktakasnehā duṣṭavraṇeṣūpayujyante tuvarakakapitthakampillakabhallātakapaṭolasnehā mahāvyādhiṣu trapusairvārukakarkārukatumbīkūṣmāṇḍasnehā mūtrasaṅgeṣu kapotavaṅkāvalgujaharītakīsnehāḥ śarkarāśmarīṣu kusumbhasarṣapātasīpicumardātimuktakabhāṇḍīkaṭutumbīkaṭabhīsnehāḥ prameheṣu tālanārikelapanasamocapriyālabilvamadhūkaśleṣmātakāmrātakaphalasnehāḥ pittasaṃsṛṣṭe vāyau bibhītakabhallātakapiṇḍītakasnehāḥ kṛṣṇīkaraṇe śravaṇakaṅgukaṭuṇṭukasnehāḥ pāṇḍūkaraṇe saralapītadāruśiṃśapāgurusārasnehā dadrukuṣṭhakiṭimeṣu sarva eva snehā vātam upaghnanti tailaguṇāśca samāsena vyākhyātāḥ //
Su, Cik., 32, 3.1 caturvidhaḥ svedaḥ
tadyathā tāpasveda ūṣmasveda upanāhasvedo dravasveda iti atra sarvasvedavikalpāvarodhaḥ //
Su, Cik., 33, 23.1 yathā ca vamane prasekauṣadhakaphapittānilāḥ krameṇa gacchanti evaṃ virecane mūtrapurīṣapittauṣadhakaphā iti //
Su, Cik., 34, 19.1 yastūrdhvamadho vā bheṣajavegaṃ pravṛttamajñatvādvinihanti tasyopasaraṇaṃ hṛdi kurvanti doṣāḥ tatra pradhānamarmasantāpādvedanābhir atyarthaṃ pīḍyamāno dantān kiṭakiṭāyate udgatākṣo jihvāṃ khādati pratāmyatyacetāśca bhavati taṃ parivarjayanti mūrkhāḥ tamabhyajya dhānyasvedena svedayet yaṣṭimadhukasiddhena ca tailenānuvāsayet śirovirecanaṃ cāsmai tīkṣṇaṃ vidadhyāt tato yaṣṭimadhukamiśreṇa taṇḍulāmbunā chardayet
yathādoṣocchrāyeṇa cainaṃ bastibhir upācaret //
Su, Cik., 40, 3.1 dhūmaḥ pañcavidho bhavati
tadyathā prāyogikaḥ snaihiko vairecanikaḥ kāsaghno vāmanīyaśceti //
Su, Cik., 40, 13.2 tadyathā kṣutadantaprakṣālananasyasnānabhojanadivāsvapnamaithunacchardimūtroccārahasitaruṣitaśastrakarmānteṣviti /
Su, Cik., 40, 25.1 atha puruṣāya śirovirecanīyāya tyaktamūtrapurīṣāya bhuktavate vyabhre kāle dantakāṣṭhadhūmapānābhyāṃ viśuddhavaktrasrotase pāṇitāpaparisvinnamṛditagalakapolalalāṭapradeśāya vātātaparajohīne veśmanyuttānaśāyine prasāritakaracaraṇāya kiṃcit pravilambitaśirase vastrācchāditanetrāya vāmahastapradeśinyagronnāmitanāsāgrāya viśuddhasrotasi dakṣiṇahastena snehamuṣṇāmbunā prataptaṃ rajatasuvarṇatāmramaṇimṛtpātraśuktīnāmanyatamasthaṃ śuktyā picunā vā sukhoṣṇaṃ sneham adrutam āsiñced avyavacchinnadhāraṃ
yathā netre na prāpnoti //
Su, Cik., 40, 51.1 pratimarśaścaturdaśasu kāleṣūpādeyas
tadyathā talpotthitena prakṣālitadantena gṛhānnirgacchatā vyāyāmavyavāyādhvapariśrāntena mūtroccārakavalāñjanānte bhuktavatā charditavatā divāsvapnotthitena sāyaṃ ceti //
Su, Ka., 2, 29.1 sthitaṃ rasādiṣvathavā
yathoktān karoti dhātuprabhavān vikārān /
Su, Ka., 3, 13.2 viḍbhedamṛcchantyathavā mriyante teṣāṃ cikitsāṃ
praṇayedyathoktām //
Su, Ka., 4, 34.1 tatra darvīkarāḥ kṛṣṇasarpo mahākṛṣṇaḥ kṛṣṇodaraḥ śvetakapoto mahākapoto balāhako mahāsarpaḥ śaṅkhakapālo lohitākṣo gavedhukaḥ parisarpaḥ khaṇḍaphaṇaḥ kakudaḥ padmo mahāpadmo darbhapuṣpo dadhimukhaḥ puṇḍarīko bhrūkuṭīmukho viṣkiraḥ puṣpābhikīrṇo girisarpa ṛjusarpaḥ śvetodaro mahāśirā alagarda āśīviṣa iti maṇḍalinastu ādarśamaṇḍalaḥ śvetamaṇḍalo raktamaṇḍalaś citramaṇḍalaḥ pṛṣato rodhrapuṣpo milindako gonaso vṛddhagonasaḥ panaso mahāpanaso veṇupatrakaḥ śiśuko madanaḥ pālindiraḥ piṅgalas tantukaḥ puṣpapāṇḍuḥ ṣaḍaṅgo 'gniko babhruḥ kaṣāyaḥ kaluṣaḥ pārāvato hastābharaṇaś citraka eṇīpada iti rājimantastu puṇḍarīko rājicitro 'ṅgularājiḥ bindurājiḥ kardamakas tṛṇaśoṣakaḥ sarṣapakaḥ śvetahanuḥ darbhapuṣpaścakrako godhūmakaḥ kikkisāda iti nirviṣāstu galagolī śūkapatro 'jagaro divyako varṣāhikaḥ puṣpaśakalī jyotīrathaḥ kṣīrikāpuṣpako 'hipatāko 'ndhāhiko gaurāhiko vṛkṣeśaya iti vaikarañjāstu trayāṇāṃ darvīkarādīnāṃ vyatikarājjātāḥ
tadyathā mākuliḥ poṭagalaḥ snigdharājiriti /
Su, Ka., 8, 79.1 prodbhidyamānastu
yathāṅkureṇa na vyaktajātiḥ pravibhāti vṛkṣaḥ /
Su, Utt., 19, 7.1 vistīrṇadṛṣṭitanurāgam asatpradarśi sādhyaṃ
yathāsthitamanāviladarśanaṃ ca /
Su, Utt., 63, 8.1 tadyathā madhurāmlaḥ madhuralavaṇaḥ madhurakaṭukaḥ madhuratiktaḥ madhurakaṣāyaḥ ete pañcānukrāntā madhureṇa amlalavaṇaḥ amlakaṭukaḥ amlatiktaḥ amlakaṣāyaḥ ete catvāro 'nukrāntā amlena lavaṇakaṭukaḥ lavaṇatiktaḥ lavaṇakaṣāyaḥ ete trayo 'nukrāntā lavaṇena kaṭutiktaḥ kaṭukaṣāyaḥ dvāvetāvanukrāntau kaṭukena tiktakaṣāyaḥ eka evānukrāntastiktena evamete pañcadaśa dvikasaṃyogā vyākhyātāḥ //
Su, Utt., 63, 10.1 tadyathā madhurāmlalavaṇaḥ madhurāmlakaṭukaḥ madhurāmlatiktaḥ madhurāmlakaṣāyaḥ madhuralavaṇakaṭukaḥ madhuralavaṇatiktaḥ madhuralavaṇakaṣāyaḥ madhurakaṭukatiktaḥ madhurakaṭukaṣāyaḥ madhuratiktakaṣāyaḥ evameṣāṃ daśānāṃ trikasaṃyogānāmādau madhuraḥ prayujyate amlalavaṇakaṭukaḥ amlalavaṇatiktaḥ amlalavaṇakaṣāyaḥ amlakaṭutiktaḥ amlakaṭukaṣāyaḥ amlatiktakaṣāyaḥ evameṣāṃ ṣaṇṇām ādāvamlaḥ prayujyate lavaṇakaṭutiktaḥ lavaṇakaṭukaṣāyaḥ lavaṇatiktakaṣāyaḥ evameṣāṃ trayāṇāmādau lavaṇaḥ prayujyate kaṭutiktakaṣāyaḥ evamekasyādau kaṭukaḥ prayujyate evamete trikasaṃyogā viṃśatirvyākhyātāḥ //
Su, Utt., 65, 3.2 tadyathā adhikaraṇaṃ yogaḥ padārthaḥ hetvarthaḥ uddeśaḥ nirdeśaḥ upadeśaḥ apadeśaḥ pradeśaḥ atideśaḥ apavarjaḥ vākyaśeṣaḥ arthāpattiḥ viparyayaḥ prasaṅgaḥ ekāntaḥ anekāntaḥ pūrvapakṣaḥ nirṇayaḥ anumataṃ vidhānam anāgatāvekṣaṇam atikrāntāvekṣaṇaṃ saṃśayaḥ vyākhyānaṃ svasaṃjñā nirvacanaṃ nidarśanaṃ niyogaḥ vikalpaḥ samuccayaḥ ūhyam iti //
Su, Utt., 65, 8.1 tatra yamarthamadhikṛtyocyate tadadhikaraṇaṃ
yathā rasaṃ doṣaṃ vā //
Su, Utt., 65, 10.2 yathā snehasvedāñjaneṣu nirdiṣṭeṣu dvayostrayāṇāṃ vārthānām upapattirdṛśyate tatra yo 'rthaḥ pūrvāparayogasiddho bhavati sa grahītavyo yathā devotpattimadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāma ityukte saṃdihyate buddhiḥ katamasya vedasyotpattiṃ vakṣyatīti yataḥ ṛgvedādayastu vedāḥ vida vicāraṇe vidᄆ lābhe ityetayośca dhātvoranekārthayoḥ prayogāttatra pūrvāparayogam upalabhya pratipattirbhavati āyurvedotpattimayaṃ vivakṣuriti eṣa padārthaḥ //
Su, Utt., 65, 10.2 yathā snehasvedāñjaneṣu nirdiṣṭeṣu dvayostrayāṇāṃ vārthānām upapattirdṛśyate tatra yo 'rthaḥ pūrvāparayogasiddho bhavati sa grahītavyo
yathā devotpattimadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāma ityukte saṃdihyate buddhiḥ katamasya vedasyotpattiṃ vakṣyatīti yataḥ ṛgvedādayastu vedāḥ vida vicāraṇe vidᄆ lābhe ityetayośca dhātvoranekārthayoḥ prayogāttatra pūrvāparayogam upalabhya pratipattirbhavati āyurvedotpattimayaṃ vivakṣuriti eṣa padārthaḥ //
Su, Utt., 65, 11.2 yathā mṛtpiṇḍo 'dbhiḥ praklidyate tathā māṣadugdhaprabhṛtibhir vraṇaḥ praklidyata iti //
Su, Utt., 65, 15.1 anena kāraṇenetyapadeśo
yathāpadiśyate madhuraḥ śleṣmāṇamabhivardhayatīti //
Su, Utt., 65, 16.2 yathā devadattasyānena śalyamuddhṛtaṃ tathā yajñadattasyāpyayamuddhariṣyatīti //
Su, Utt., 65, 19.2 yathā śiraḥpāṇipādapārśvapṛṣṭhodarorasām ityukte puruṣagrahaṇaṃ vināpi gamyate puruṣasyeti //
Su, Utt., 65, 20.2 yathā odanaṃ bhokṣye ityukte 'rthādāpannaṃ bhavati nāyaṃ pipāsuryavāgūm iti //
Su, Utt., 65, 21.2 yathā kṛśālpaprāṇabhīravo duścikitsyā ityukte viparītaṃ gṛhyate dṛḍhādayaḥ sucikitsyā iti //
Su, Utt., 65, 22.2 yathā pañcamahābhūtaśarīrisamavāyaḥ puruṣastasmin kriyā so 'dhiṣṭhānamiti vedotpattāvabhidhāya bhūtacintāyāṃ punaruktaṃ yato 'bhihitaṃ pañcamahābhūtaśarīrisamavāyaḥ puruṣa iti sa khalveṣa karmapuruṣaścikitsādhikṛta iti //
Su, Utt., 65, 24.2 yathā kecidācāryā bruvate dravyaṃ pradhānaṃ kecidrasaṃ kecidvīryaṃ kecidvipākam iti //
Su, Utt., 65, 26.2 yathā śarīraṃ prapīḍya paścādadho gatvā vasāmedomajjānuviddhaṃ mūtraṃ visṛjati vāta evamasādhyā vātajā iti //
Su, Utt., 65, 28.2 yathā anyo brūyāt sapta rasā iti taccāpratiṣedhād anumanyate kathaṃcid iti //
Su, Utt., 65, 32.2 yathā talahṛdayābhighātaḥ prāṇaharaḥ pāṇipādacchedanamaprāṇaharam iti //
Su, Utt., 65, 33.2 yathā iha pañcaviṃśatikaḥ puruṣo vyākhyāyate anyeṣvāyurvedatantreṣu bhūtādiprabhṛtyārabhya cintā //
Su, Utt., 65, 34.2 yathā mithunamiti madhusarpiṣor grahaṇaṃ lokaprasiddham udāharaṇaṃ vā //
Su, Utt., 65, 36.2 yathā agnirvāyunā sahitaḥ kakṣe vṛddhiṃ gacchati tathā vātapittakaphaduṣṭo vraṇa iti //
Su, Utt., 65, 40.2 yathā abhihitam annapānavidhau caturvidhaṃ cānnam upadiśyate bhakṣyaṃ bhojyaṃ lehyaṃ peyam iti evaṃ caturvidhe vaktavye dvividham abhihitam idam atrohyam annapāne viśiṣṭayor dvayor grahaṇe kṛte caturṇām api grahaṇaṃ bhavatīti caturvidhaścāhāraḥ praviralaḥ prāyeṇa dvividha eva ato dvitvaṃ prasiddham iti /
Sāṃkhyakārikā
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 3.2, 1.9 tadyathā pradhānād buddhir utpadyate tena vikṛtiḥ pradhānasya vikāra iti saivāhaṃkāram utpādayatyataḥ prakṛtiḥ /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 5.2, 1.9 yathā caitranāmānam deśād deśāntaraṃ prāptam avalokya gatimān ayam iti tadvaccandratārakam iti /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 7.2, 1.16 yathā mudgarāśau mudgaḥ kṣiptaḥ kuvalayāmalakamadhye kuvalayāmalake kṣipte kapotamadhye kapoto nopalabhyante samānadravyamadhyāhṛtatvāt /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 10.2, 1.35 yathā pradhānatantrā buddhir buddhitantro 'haṃkāro 'haṃkāratantrāṇi tanmātrāṇīndriyāṇi ca tanmātratantrāṇi pañca mahābhūtāni ca /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 11.2, 1.14 tadyathā buddher ahaṃkāraḥ prasūyate tasmāt pañca tanmātrāṇyekādaśendriyāṇi ca prasūyante tanmātrebhyaḥ pañca mahābhūtānīti /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 12.2, 2.4 yathā surūpā suśīlā strī sarvasukhahetuḥ sapatnīnāṃ saiva duḥkhahetuḥ saiva rāgiṇāṃ mohaṃ janayatyevaṃ sattvaṃ rajastamasor vṛttihetuḥ /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 12.2, 2.5 yathā rājā sadodyuktaḥ prajāpālane duṣṭanigrahe śiṣṭānāṃ sukham utpādayati duṣṭānāṃ duḥkhaṃ mohaṃ caivaṃ rajaḥ sattvatamasor vṛttiṃ janayati /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 12.2, 2.7 yathā meghāḥ kham āvṛtya jagataḥ sukham utpādayanti te vṛṣṭyā karṣakāṇāṃ karṣaṇodyogaṃ janayanti virahiṇāṃ moham /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 13.2, 1.14 yathā pradīpaḥ parasparaviruddhatailāgnivartisaṃyogād arthaprakāśaṃ janayatyevaṃ sattvarajastamāṃsi parasparaviruddhānyarthaṃ niṣpādayanti /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 15.2, 1.12 iha loke prasiddhir dṛṣṭā
yathā vratadhāriṇaṃ baṭuṃ dṛṣṭvā samanvayati nūnam asya pitarau brāhmaṇāviti /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 16.2, 1.6 yathā gaṅgāsrotāṃsi trīṇi rudramūrdhani patitānyekaṃ sroto janayantyevaṃ triguṇam avyaktam ekaṃ vyaktaṃ janayati /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 16.2, 1.7 yathā vā tantavaḥ samuditāḥ paṭaṃ janayantyevam avyaktaṃ guṇasamudayān mahadādi janayatīti triguṇataḥ samudayācca vyaktaṃ jagat pravartate /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 17.2, 7.0 ityanumīyate 'cetanatvāt paryaṅkavad
yathā paryaṅkaḥ pratyekaṃ gātrotpalakapādapīṭhatūlīpracchādanapaṭopadhānasaṃghātaḥ parārtho na hi svārthaḥ //
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 17.2, 21.0 yathā madhurāmlalavaṇakaṭutiktakaṣāyaṣaḍrasopabṛṃhitasya saṃyuktasyānnasya sādhyata evaṃ mahadādiliṅgasya bhoktṛtvābhāvād asti sa ātmā yasyedaṃ bhogyaṃ śarīram iti //
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 19.2, 1.2 tasmācca
yathoktatraiguṇyaviparyāsād viparyayānnirguṇaḥ puruṣo vivekī bhoktetyādiguṇānāṃ puruṣasya yo viparyāsa uktastasmāt /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 19.2, 1.12 yathā kaścit parivrājako grāmīṇeṣu karṣaṇārtheṣu pravṛtteṣu kevalo madhyasthaḥ puruṣo 'pyeṣu guṇeṣu vartamāneṣu na pravartate /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 20.2, 1.10 atra dṛṣṭānto bhavati
yathācauraścauraiḥ saha gṛhītaścaura ityavagamyata evaṃ trayo guṇāḥ kartāras taiḥ saṃyuktaḥ puruṣo 'kartāpi kartā bhavati kartṛsaṃyogāt /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 21.2, 1.12 yathā vānayoḥ paṅgvandhayoḥ kṛtārthayorvibhāgo bhaviṣyatīpsitasthānaprāptayor evaṃ pradhānam api puruṣasya mokṣaṃ kṛtvā nivartate /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 22.2, 1.8 sa
yathā pañca tanmātrāṇi śabdatanmātraṃ sparśatanmātraṃ rūpatanmātraṃ rasatanmātraṃ gandhatanmātram iti /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 22.2, 2.1 tāni
yathā prakṛtiḥ puruṣo buddhir ahaṃkāraḥ pañca tanmātrāṇyekādaśendriyāṇi pañca mahābhūtānīti pañcaviṃśatitattvāni /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 38.2, 1.9 yathākāśaṃ kasyacid anavakāśād antargṛhāder nirgatasya sukhātmakaṃ śāntaṃ bhavati tad eva śītoṣṇavātavarṣābhibhūtasya duḥkhātmakaṃ ghoraṃ bhavati tad eva panthānaṃ gacchato vanamārgād bhraṣṭasya diṅmohān mūḍhaṃ bhavati /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 41.2, 1.1 citraṃ
yathā kuḍyāśrayam ṛte na tiṣṭhati sthāṇvādibhyaḥ kīlakādibhyo vinā chāyā na tiṣṭhati tair vinā na bhavati /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 41.2, 1.2 ādigrahaṇād
yathā śaityaṃ vinā nāpo bhavanti śaityaṃ vādbhir vināgnir uṣṇaṃ vinā vāyuḥ sparśaṃ vinākāśam avakāśaṃ vinā pṛthivī gandhaṃ vinā tadvat /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 42.2, 1.10 yathā rājā svarāṣṭre vibhutvād yad yad icchati tat tat karotīti tathā prakṛteḥ sarvatra vibhutvayogānnimittanaimittikaprasaṅgena vyavatiṣṭhate /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 42.2, 1.15 yathā naṭaḥ paṭāntareṇa praviśya devo bhūtvā nirgacchati punar mānuṣaḥ punar vidūṣaka evaṃ liṅgaṃ nimittanaimittikaprasaṅgenodarāntaḥ praviśya hastī strī pumān bhavati /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 44.2, 1.3 ūrdhvam ityaṣṭau sthānāni gṛhyante tad
yathā brāhmaṃ prājāpatyaṃ saumyam aindraṃ gāndharvaṃ yākṣaṃ rākṣasaṃ paiśācam iti /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 45.2, 1.0 yathā kasyacid vairāgyam asti na tattvajñānaṃ tasmād ajñānapūrvād vairāgyāt prakṛtilayo mṛto 'ṣṭāsu prakṛtiṣu pradhānabuddhyahaṃkāratanmātreṣu līyate na mokṣaḥ //
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 50.2, 1.8 yathā kaścid avijñāyaiva tattvānyupādānagrahaṇaṃ karoti tridaṇḍakamaṇḍaluvividikābhyo mokṣa iti tasyāpi nāsti mokṣa iti /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 51.2, 1.18 yathā kaścid bhagavatāṃ pratyāśrayauṣadhitridaṇḍakuṇḍikādīnāṃ grāsācchādanādīnāṃ ca dānenopakṛtya tebhyo jñānam avāpya mokṣaṃ yāti /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 57.2, 1.1 yathā tṛṇādikaṃ gavā bhakṣitaṃ kṣīrabhāvena pariṇamya vatsavivṛddhiṃ karoti puṣṭe ca vatse nivartata evaṃ puruṣavimokṣanimittaṃ pradhānam iti /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 58.2, 1.1 yathā loka iṣṭautsukye sati tasya nivṛttyarthaṃ kriyāsu pravartate gamanāgamanakriyāsu kṛtakāryo nivartate tathā puruṣasya vimokṣārthaṃ śabdādiviṣayopabhogalakṣaṇaṃ guṇapuruṣāntaropalabdhilakṣaṇaṃ ca dvividham api puruṣārthaṃ kṛtvā pradhānaṃ nivartate /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 59.2, 1.1 yathā nartakī śṛṅgārādirasair itihāsādibhāvaiśca nibaddhagītavāditravṛttāni raṅgasya darśayitvā kṛtakāryā nṛtyānnivartate tathā prakṛtir api puruṣasyātmānaṃ prakāśya buddhyahaṃkāratanmātrendriyamahābhūtabhedena nivartate /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 60.2, 1.6 yathā kaścit paropakārī sarvasyopakurute nātmanaḥ pratyupakāram īhata evaṃ prakṛtiḥ puruṣārthaṃ carati karotyapārthakam /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 61.2, 2.8 yathā śuklebhyastantubhyaḥ śukla eva paṭo bhavati kṛṣṇebhyaḥ kṛṣṇa evetyevaṃ triguṇāt pradhānāt trayo lokāstriguṇāḥ samutpannā iti gamyate /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 66.2, 1.9 yathā dānagrahaṇanimitta uttamarṇādhamarṇayor dravyaviśuddhau satyapi saṃyoge na kaścid arthasaṃbandho bhavati /
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
STKau zu SāṃKār, 5.2, 3.9 yathā dhūmād vahnitvasāmānyasya viśeṣaḥ parvate 'numīyate tasya ca vahnitvasāmānyasya svalakṣaṇaṃ vahniviśeṣo dṛṣṭaṃ rasavatyām /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 5.2, 3.14 na cendriyatvasya sāmānyasya svalakṣaṇaṃ pratyakṣagocaro 'rvāgdṛśāṃ
yathā vahnitvasya sāmānyasya svalakṣaṇaṃ vahniḥ /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 5.2, 3.71 yaccānirdiṣṭapravaktṛkaṃ pravādamātram iti hocur vṛddhā ityaitihyaṃ
yathehavaṭe yakṣaḥ pravasatīti tad apramāṇam anirdiṣṭapravaktṛtvena sāṃśayikatvāt /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 6.2, 1.10 yathā gaganakusumakūrmaromanaraviṣāṇādiṣu pratyakṣam apravartamānam tadabhāvam avagamayatyevam pradhānādiṣvapi /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 8.2, 1.5 mano'navasthānād
yathā kāmādyupaplutamanāḥ sphītālokamadhyavartinam indriyasaṃnikṛṣṭam apyartham apaśyati /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 9.2, 1.14 sataścābhivyaktir upapannā
yathā pīḍanena tileṣu tailasya avaghātena dhānyeṣu taṇḍulānāṃ dohanena saurabheyīṣu payasaḥ /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 9.2, 2.33 iha yad yasmād bhinnaṃ tasya gurutvāntaraṃ kāryaṃ gṛhyate
yathā palikasya rucakasya gurutvakāryo yo 'vanativiśeṣastato dvipalikasya svastikasya gurutvakāryo 'vanatibhedo 'dhikaḥ /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 9.2, 2.40 yathā kūrmasyāṅgāni kūrmaśarīre niviśamānāni tirobhavanti niḥsaranti cāvirbhavanti na ca kūrmatas tadaṅgānyutpadyante dhvaṃsante vā evam ekasyā mṛdaḥ suvarṇasya vā kuṭakaṭakādayo niḥsaranta āvirbhavanta utpadyanta ityucyate niviśamānās tirobhavanto naśyantītyucyate /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 9.2, 2.41 na punar asatām utpādaḥ satāṃ vā nirodho
yathāha bhagavān kṛṣṇadvaipāyanaḥ nāsato vidyate bhāvo nābhāvo vidyate sata iti /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 9.2, 2.42 yathā kūrmaḥ svāvayavebhyaḥ saṃkocivikāsibhyo na bhinna evaṃ kuṭakaṭakādayo 'pi mṛtsuvarṇādibhyo na bhinnāḥ /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 9.2, 2.48 yathā pratyekaṃ viṣṭayo darśanalakṣaṇām arthakriyāṃ kurvanti na śibikāvahanaṃ militāstu śibikāṃ vahantyevaṃ tantavaḥ pratyekaṃ prāvaraṇam akurvāṇā api militā āvirbhūtapaṭabhāvāḥ prāvariṣyanti /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 13.2, 1.14 dṛṣṭam eva tad
yathā vartitaile analavirodhinī atha ca milite sahānalena rūpaprakāśalakṣaṇaṃ kāryaṃ kurutaḥ yathā ca vātapittaśleṣmāṇaḥ parasparaṃ virodhinaḥ śarīradharaṇalakṣaṇakāryakāriṇaḥ /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 13.2, 1.14 dṛṣṭam eva tad yathā vartitaile analavirodhinī atha ca milite sahānalena rūpaprakāśalakṣaṇaṃ kāryaṃ kurutaḥ
yathā ca vātapittaśleṣmāṇaḥ parasparaṃ virodhinaḥ śarīradharaṇalakṣaṇakāryakāriṇaḥ /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 14.2, 1.6 yad yat sukhaduḥkhamohātmakaṃ tat tad avivekyādiyogi
yathedam anubhūyamānaṃ vyaktam iti sphuṭatvād anvayo noktaḥ /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 15.2, 1.5 tathā ca
yathā kūrmaśarīre santyevāṅgāni niścaranti vibhajyanta idaṃ kūrmasya śarīram etānyetasyāṅgānītyevaṃ niviśamānāni tasminn avyaktībhavantyevaṃ mṛtpiṇḍāddhemapiṇḍād vā kāryāṇi kuṭakaṭakādīni santyevāvirbhavanti vibhajyante santyeva pṛthivyādīni kāraṇāt tanmātrād āvirbhavanti vibhajyante santyeva tanmātrāṇyahaṃkārāt kāraṇāt sann evāhaṃkāraḥ kāraṇān mahataḥ sann eva ca mahān paramāvyaktād iti /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 15.2, 1.33 yāni ca yadrūpasamanugatāni tāni tatsvabhāvāvyaktakāraṇāni
yathā mṛddhemapiṇḍasamanugatāḥ kuṭamukuṭādayo mṛddhemapiṇḍāvyaktakāraṇā iti kāraṇam astyavyaktaṃ bhedānām iti siddham /
Sūryasiddhānta
Sūryaśataka
SūryaŚ, 1, 4.1 prabhraśyatyuttarīyatviṣi tamasi samudvīkṣya vītāvṛtīnprāgjantūṃstantūn
yathā yānatanu vitanute tigmarocirmarīcīn /
Tantrākhyāyikā
TAkhy, 1, 82.1 yathāhaṃ kaumāraṃ bhartāraṃ muktvā nānyaṃ parapuruṣaṃ manasāpi vedmi tathā mamānena satyenāvyaṅgyaṃ mukham astviti //
TAkhy, 1, 84.1 parivrājakas tv ādita evārabhya
yathāvṛttam artham abhijñātavān //
TAkhy, 1, 104.1 atha tenāpakāranirvedanād anyavṛkṣamūlavāsinaṃ priyasuhṛdaṃ gomāyum apṛcchyata
yathā //
TAkhy, 1, 320.1 yathā vadantīha mahāpradhānaṃ sarvapradhāneṣv abhayapradānam //
TAkhy, 1, 323.1 etad anyad api pradhānaṃ maharṣivacanam
yathā śreyasām arthe pāpīyān ārambhaḥ //
TAkhy, 1, 404.1 asti kasmiṃścin mahāhrade mahākāyās trayo matsyāḥ prativasanti sma tad
yathā //
TAkhy, 2, 169.2 aho nṛśaṃsair vibhavais tathā kṛtaṃ
yatheśvaro yācanayantratāṃ gataḥ //
TAkhy, 2, 233.1 bahuśas tvaṃ mayā nivāritapūrvaḥ
yathāsya somilakasya pānabhojanād ṛte 'paraṃ na kiṃcid dātavyam //
TAkhy, 2, 268.2 bhāgyāni karmaphalasañcayasaṃcitāni kāle phalanti puruṣasya
yathaiva vṛkṣāḥ //
Tattvavaiśāradī
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
VaikhDhS, 1, 11.23 kecin na kiṃcid dhyānam iti
yathoktānuṣṭhānaṃ yogam iti jñātvā muktim icchanti /
VaikhDhS, 2, 9.0 dharmyaṃ sadācāraṃ nivītī dakṣiṇe karṇe yajñopavītaṃ kṛtvotkaṭikām āsīno 'hany udaṅmukho rātrau dakṣiṇāmukhas tṛṇair antarite mūtrapurīṣe visṛjen nadyāṃ goṣṭhe pathi chāyāyāṃ bhasmany apsu kuśe darbhe vā nācaret goviprodakāgnivāyvarkatārendūn na paśyan kuryāt vāmahastena liṅgaṃ saṃgṛhyotthāyodakasya pārśve tathāsīno brahmacārī gṛhastho 'pi śiśne dvir hastayoś ca dvir dvir gude ṣaṭ kṛtvas mṛdaṃ dattvoddhṛtair eva jalaiḥ śaucaṃ kuryāt karaṃ vāmaṃ daśa kṛtvaḥ karāv ubhau ca tathā mṛdādbhiḥ prakṣālayet vanasthasya bhikṣoś caitad dviguṇaṃ bhavati rātrau
yathoktārdhaṃ vā retovisarge mūtravac chaucaṃ kartavyaṃ retasas trir ity eke sa upavītī prāṅmukha udaṅmukho vānyatrāsitvā mṛdāmbunā pūrvavat pādau pāṇī ca prakṣālyācamya mantreṇācamati //
VaikhDhS, 3, 8.0 saṃnyāsino 'nāhitāgner dehaṃ mṛtaṃ putro 'nyo vā tṛṇair antarīkṛtya śuddhair brāhmaṇair yantreṇa vā saṃnidhāya samudragāmyāṃ nadyāṃ tīre vā saikate deśe sṛgālādibhir aspṛśyaṃ
yathā tathāvaṭaṃ khanati gāyatryā snāpayitvā tathā tatrāsayitvā śāyayitvā vā dakṣiṇe haste vaiṣṇavair mantrais tridaṇḍaṃ saṃnyasya savye yad asya pāre rajasa iti śikyam appavitram udare sāvitryā bhikṣāpātraṃ guhyapradeśe bhūmir bhūmim iti kāṣāyaṃ mṛdgrahaṇīṃ kamaṇḍaluṃ ca saṃnyasya pidadhyāt tasmin sṛgālādibhiḥ spṛṣṭe tatkartā pāpīyān bhavati āhitāgner agnīn ātmany āropya saṃnyāsino mṛtaṃ dehaṃ gāyatryā snāpayitvā pūrvavad vāhayitvā śuddhe deśe nidhāya laukikāgnau tadagnim upāvarohety avaropya pavitraṃ ta iti ghṛtakṣīram āsye prakṣipya pūrvavat tridaṇḍādīn vinyasya brahmamedhena pitṛmedhena vāhitāgnimantrais tadagnibhir dahanamācarati tayor āśaucodakabalipiṇḍadānaikoddiṣṭādīn naiva kuryāt nārāyaṇabaliṃ karoti tadvahanaṃ khanitvā pidhānaṃ dahanaṃ nārāyaṇabaliṃ vā yaḥ kuryāt so 'śvamedhaphalaṃ samāpnuyāt //
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 1, 15, 1.0 yathā ayaṃ gauḥ iti goścakṣuṣā sannikarṣe sati pratyakṣeṇa viṣāṇādīni tadyogitayā dṛṣṭāni kadācilliṅgam naivaṃ tvacā vāyoḥ sannikarṣe sati ayaṃ vāyuriti pratyakṣeṇa tadguṇatayā sparśa upalabdho yenānupalabhyamānaṃ kadācid vāyumanumāpayet //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 3, 2, 6, 1.0 yathā cākṣuṣārthasannikarṣe sati yajñadatto 'yam iti pratyakṣaṃ bhavati na tathā prāṇādisukhādisambaddho 'yamātmeti jñānaṃ jāyate //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 3, 2, 14, 1.0 yajñadattaviṣṇumitrayoḥ sambandhinaḥ śarīraviśeṣād
yathā dṛṣṭānna tadīye sukhādāvasmadādīnāṃ jāyate jñānaṃ tathaiva na tadīyāhaṅkāro 'smābhiḥ saṃvedyate yato'haṃśabdaḥ prayujyeta //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 3, 2, 15, 1.0 yathā salliṅgāviśeṣād viśeṣaliṅgābhāvāccaiko bhāvas tathaiva sukhaduḥkhajñānānāṃ niṣpattyaviśeṣād viśeṣaliṅgābhāvāccaikātmyam //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 4, 1, 14.1, 1.0 yathaiva mahatyanekadravyeṇa samavāyād rūpādīnāṃ samavetānāmupalabdhirevaṃ mahati samaveteṣu guṇeṣu samavetayor guṇatvabhāvayos tais tair guṇai rūpādibhiḥ samavāyād yathāsvaṃ cakṣurādīndriyair upalabdhiḥ na tu sāmānyaviśeṣās teṣūpalambhakās tadabhāvāt //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 4, 2, 1, 1.0 kṣityādipañcakena śarīrārambhe trayāṇāṃ pratyakṣatvād vāyorapratyakṣatvād
yathā tadvatā saṃyogo'pyapratyakṣa evaṃ śarīramapratyakṣaṃ syāt pratyakṣāpratyakṣair ārabdhatvāt //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 5, 1, 4, 1.0 yathaiva hastamusalasaṃyogo musalotpatanakarmaṇi na kāraṇaṃ tathātmahastasaṃyogo'pi hastotpatanakarmaṇi na kāraṇaṃ saṃyogasya sāpekṣakāraṇatvāt //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 5, 1, 6, 1.0 ātmeti śarīraikadeśaḥ
yathā caitadapratyayaṃ haste musale ca karma tathaiva hastāvayavasaṃyogāddhastagatavegāpekṣād hastotpatanakāle'vayave tasminnapratyayaṃ karma jāyate //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 5, 2, 15.1, 1.0 yathātmasaṃyogaprayatnābhyāṃ haste karma tathātmamanaḥsaṃyogāt prayatnācca manasaḥ karma etat sadehasya karma tatra jāgrata icchādveṣapūrvakāt prayatnāt prabodhakāle tu jīvanapūrvakāt //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 6, 1, 6, 1.0 yathā bhūtāni anitaretarāṅgaṃ na paraspareṇa kāryakāraṇabhūtāni na hyaraṇī agneḥ kāraṇam api tu svāvayavā eva atha cāraṇyoragneśca kramaḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 7, 1, 21.1, 1.0 yathā guṇakarmāṇi nirguṇāni kāryasya rūpāder avayavaguṇair ekārthasamavāyābhāvād evaṃ kāraṇabahutvādibhir ekārthasamavāyābhāvād aṇutvamahattvayos tadabhāvaḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 7, 2, 2, 1.0 yathā dravyanityatvāt tejaḥparamāṇurūpasparśau nityau evam ekatvaikapṛthaktve nityadravyavartinī nitye yathā cānitye tejasi dravyānityatvād anityau rūpasparśau tathaiva kāryavartinī anitye ekatvaikapṛthaktve //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 7, 2, 2, 1.0 yathā dravyanityatvāt tejaḥparamāṇurūpasparśau nityau evam ekatvaikapṛthaktve nityadravyavartinī nitye
yathā cānitye tejasi dravyānityatvād anityau rūpasparśau tathaiva kāryavartinī anitye ekatvaikapṛthaktve //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 7, 2, 14.1, 2.0 yutasiddhir dvayor anyatarasya vā pṛthaggatimattvam sā ca nityayoḥ yutāśrayasamavetatvaṃ cānityayoḥ
yathā ghaṭapaṭayoḥ tvagindriyapārthivaśarīrayośca //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 8, 1, 14.1, 2.0 kveva
yathā sāmānyaviśeṣeṣu vinā sāmānyāntareṇa yathā sattādiṣu sāmānyeṣu sāmānyaṃ sāmānyam iti jñānaṃ tathā viśeṣeṣu viśeṣāntarābhāve'pi viśeṣo viśeṣaḥ iti taddarśināṃ vijñānamevaṃ dravyādiṣu vināpyarthatvena pāribhāṣiko 'rthaśabdaḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 8, 1, 14.1, 2.0 kveva yathā sāmānyaviśeṣeṣu vinā sāmānyāntareṇa
yathā sattādiṣu sāmānyeṣu sāmānyaṃ sāmānyam iti jñānaṃ tathā viśeṣeṣu viśeṣāntarābhāve'pi viśeṣo viśeṣaḥ iti taddarśināṃ vijñānamevaṃ dravyādiṣu vināpyarthatvena pāribhāṣiko 'rthaśabdaḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 9, 16.1, 2.0 yathā ca catuṣṭayasannikarṣāt sūkṣmādiṣv asmatpratyakṣeṣu ca jñānaṃ tathaiva tatsamaveteṣu guṇakarmasu jñānamutpadyate saṃyuktasamavāyāt //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 9, 19, 1.0 yathā kāryādismṛtisavyapekṣam anumānaṃ trikālaviṣayam atīndriyārthaṃ ca tathaiva śābdaṃ saṅketasmṛtyapekṣaṃ trikālaviṣayam atīndriyārthaṃ ca //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 9, 21, 1.0 yathā arthasya pratipattāviyaṃ hastaceṣṭā kāraṇaṃ pratipattavyā iti vṛttasaṅketaḥ tāṃ hastaceṣṭāṃ dṛṣṭvā tataḥ śabdāt kāraṇādarthaṃ pratipadyate evam asyārthasya pratipattāvayaṃ śabdaḥ kāraṇam iti prasiddhasaṅketastataḥ śabdāt kāraṇādarthaṃ pratipadyate yathā abhinayāderapi arthaṃ pratipadyante laukikā evaṃ śabdo'rthasya saṅketavaśena vyañjakatvāt kāraṇam iti vṛttikāraḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 9, 21, 1.0 yathā arthasya pratipattāviyaṃ hastaceṣṭā kāraṇaṃ pratipattavyā iti vṛttasaṅketaḥ tāṃ hastaceṣṭāṃ dṛṣṭvā tataḥ śabdāt kāraṇādarthaṃ pratipadyate evam asyārthasya pratipattāvayaṃ śabdaḥ kāraṇam iti prasiddhasaṅketastataḥ śabdāt kāraṇādarthaṃ pratipadyate
yathā abhinayāderapi arthaṃ pratipadyante laukikā evaṃ śabdo'rthasya saṅketavaśena vyañjakatvāt kāraṇam iti vṛttikāraḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 9, 25.1, 1.0 vātādidoṣeṇopahatendriyasya pūrvarajatānubhavajanitāt saṃskārādātmamanaḥsaṃyogācca viśiṣṭād adharmāpekṣād atasmiṃstaditi jñānaṃ
yathā śuktikāyāṃ rajatamiti //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 10, 4, 1.0 yathā smṛtimata ātmanaḥ pratyakṣaṃ liṅgaṃ dṛṣṭvā apratyakṣe jñānamutpadyate tathaiva sāmānyamātradarśanāt smṛtimato viśeṣaṃ jijñāsoragṛhīte viśeṣe sthāṇuḥ puruṣo vā iti jāyate saṃśayaḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 10, 4, 2.0 yathā ca bhūtārthasambandhavaśena ayam evaṃbhūto'rthaḥ iti pratyakṣamutpadyate tathaiva viśeṣasambandhavaśena nivṛtte saṃśaye idamevaṃbhūtam iti nirṇayo jāyate //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 10, 6, 1.0 yathābhūtāyāḥ sāmagryā anantaraṃ paṭādi kāryamutpannaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ tathābhūtasāmagrīdarśanād idānīm anutpanne'pi kārye kāryaśabdamupacarya bhaviṣyati kāryam iti jāyate kāryabuddhiḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 10, 7, 2.0 yathā cotpattau evaṃ vināśe'pi prayatnānantarotpattīnāṃ ghaṭādidravyāṇāṃ vināśe abhūt iti pratyayasya bhūtapratyakṣābhāvāt ityādinā kathitatvād idānīṃ pāriṇāmike śarīrādau kathyate //
Varāhapurāṇa
Viṃśatikākārikā
Viṃśatikāvṛtti
ViṃVṛtti zu ViṃKār, 1, 4.2, 1.0 yathā hi narakeṣu nārakāṇāṃ narakapālādidarśanaṃ deśakālaniyamena siddhaṃ śvavāyasāyasaparvatādyāgamanagamanadarśanaṃ cetyādigrahaṇena sarveṣāṃ ca naikasyaiva taiśca tadbādhanaṃ siddhamasatsvapi narakapālādiṣu samānasvakarmavipākādhipatyāt //
ViṃVṛtti zu ViṃKār, 1, 5.2, 5.0 tathā ca pariṇamanti yad vividhāṃ hastavikṣepādikriyāṃ kurvanto dṛśyante bhayotpādanārthāṃ
yathā meṣākṛtayaḥ parvatā āgacchanto gacchanto 'yaḥśālmalīvane ca kaṇṭakā adhomukhībhavanta ūrdhvamukhībhavantaśceti //
ViṃVṛtti zu ViṃKār, 1, 18.1, 4.0 yadi
yathā svapne nirarthikā vijñaptirevaṃ jāgrato 'pi svāt kasmāt kuśalākuśalasamudācāre suptāsuptayostulyaṃ phalamiṣṭāniṣṭam āyatyāṃ na bhavati //
Viṣṇupurāṇa
ViPur, 3, 7, 17.1 kṣitijalaparamāṇavo 'nilānte punarapi yānti
yathaikatāṃ dharitryāḥ /
ViPur, 3, 7, 17.1 kṣitijalaparamāṇavo 'nilānte punarapi yānti
yathaikatāṃ dharitryāḥ /
ViPur, 3, 7, 18.2 tamapagatasamastapāpabandhaṃ vraja parihṛtya
yathāgnimājyasiktam //
ViPur, 4, 1, 6.1 tad
yathā sakalajagatāmanādir ādibhūtaṛgyajuḥsāmādimayo bhagavadviṣṇumayasya brahmaṇo mūrtaṃ rūpaṃ hiraṇyagarbho brahmāṇḍato bhagavānprāgbabhūva //
ViPur, 4, 1, 50.1 punaś ca praṇamya bhagavate tasmai
yathābhimatān ātmanaḥ sa varān kathayāmāsa /
ViPur, 4, 4, 80.1 yathā na brāhmaṇebhyaḥ sakāśād ātmāpi me priyataraḥ na ca svadharmollaṅghanaṃ mayā kadācid apy anuṣṭhitaṃ na ca sakaladevamānuṣapaśupakṣivṛkṣādikeṣvacyutavyatirekavatī dṛṣṭir mamābhūt /
ViPur, 4, 6, 34.1 tad ākhyātam evaitat sa ca
yathelāyām ātmajaṃ purūravasam utpādayāmāsa //
ViPur, 4, 10, 18.1 so 'pi pauravaṃ yauvanam āsādya dharmāvirodhena yathākāmaṃ
yathākālopapannaṃ yathotsāhaṃ viṣayāṃś cacāra //
ViPur, 4, 13, 14.1 yathaiva vyomni vahnipiṇḍopamaṃ tvām aham apaśyaṃ tathaivādyāgrato gatam apy atra bhagavatā kiṃcin na prasādīkṛtaṃ viśeṣam upalakṣayāmīty evam ukte bhagavatā sūryeṇa nijakaṇṭhād unmucya syamantakaṃ nāma mahāmaṇivaram avatāryaikānte nyastam //
ViPur, 4, 13, 138.1 dānapate jānīma eva vayaṃ
yathā śatadhanvanā tad idam akhilajagatsārabhūtaṃ syamantakaṃ ratnaṃ bhavataḥ samarpitaṃ /
ViPur, 4, 14, 53.1 bhagavān yadi prasanno
yathābhilaṣitaṃ dadāti tathā aprasanno 'pi nighnan divyam anupamaṃ sthānaṃ prayacchati //
Viṣṇusmṛti
ViSmṛ, 6, 18.1 prayuktam arthaṃ
yathā kathaṃcit sādhayan na rājño vācyaḥ syāt //
ViSmṛ, 47, 9.1 yathā kathaṃcit ṣaṣṭyonāṃ triśatīṃ māsenāśnīyāt sa sāmānyacāndrāyaṇaḥ //
ViSmṛ, 67, 31.1 yathā varṇānāṃ brāhmaṇaḥ prabhur yathā strīṇāṃ bhartā tathā gṛhasthasyātithiḥ //
ViSmṛ, 67, 31.1 yathā varṇānāṃ brāhmaṇaḥ prabhur
yathā strīṇāṃ bhartā tathā gṛhasthasyātithiḥ //
ViSmṛ, 99, 6.1 ākramya sarvaṃ tu
yathā trilokīṃ tiṣṭhatyayaṃ devavaro 'sitākṣi /
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 3.1, 1.1 svarūpapratiṣṭhā tadānīṃ citiśaktir
yathā kaivalye vyutthānacitte tu sati tathāpi bhavantī na tathā //
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 27.1, 1.5 yathāvasthitaḥ pitāputrayoḥ saṃbandhaḥ saṃketenāvadyotyate ayam asya pitā ayam asya putra iti sargāntareṣv api vācyavācakaśaktyapekṣas tathaiva saṃketaḥ kriyate /
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 29.1, 1.3 yathaiveśvaraḥ puruṣaḥ śuddhaḥ prasannaḥ kevalo 'nupasargas tathāyam api buddheḥ pratisaṃvedī yaḥ puruṣaḥ ity evam adhigacchati /
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 35.1, 1.3 yady api hi tattacchāstrānumānācāryopadeśair avagatam arthatattvaṃ sadbhūtam eva bhavati eteṣāṃ
yathābhūtārthapratipādanasāmarthyāt tathāpi yāvad ekadeśo 'pi kaścin na svakaraṇasaṃvedyo bhavati tāvat sarvaṃ parokṣam ivāpavargādiṣu sūkṣmeṣv artheṣu na dṛḍhāṃ buddhim utpādayati /
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 11.1, 2.1 yathā vastrāṇāṃ sthūlo malaḥ pūrvaṃ nirdhūyate paścāt sūkṣmo yatnenopāyena vāpanīyate tathā svalpapratipakṣāḥ sthūlā vṛttayaḥ kleśānāṃ sūkṣmās tu mahāpratipakṣā iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 12.1, 4.1 yathā tīvrakleśena bhītavyādhitakṛpaṇeṣu viśvāsopagateṣu vā mahānubhāveṣu vā tapasviṣu kṛtaḥ punaḥ punar apakāraḥ sa cāpi pāpakarmāśayaḥ sadya eva paripacyate yathā nandīśvaraḥ kumāro manuṣyapariṇāmaṃ hitvā devatvena pariṇataḥ tathā nahuṣo 'pi devānām indraḥ svakaṃ pariṇāmaṃ hitvā tiryaktvena pariṇata iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 12.1, 4.1 yathā tīvrakleśena bhītavyādhitakṛpaṇeṣu viśvāsopagateṣu vā mahānubhāveṣu vā tapasviṣu kṛtaḥ punaḥ punar apakāraḥ sa cāpi pāpakarmāśayaḥ sadya eva paripacyate
yathā nandīśvaraḥ kumāro manuṣyapariṇāmaṃ hitvā devatvena pariṇataḥ tathā nahuṣo 'pi devānām indraḥ svakaṃ pariṇāmaṃ hitvā tiryaktvena pariṇata iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 13.1, 2.1 yathā tuṣāvanaddhāḥ śālitaṇḍulā adagdhabījabhāvāḥ prarohasamarthā bhavanti nāpanītatuṣā dagdhabījabhāvā vā tathā kleśāvanaddhaḥ karmāśayo vipākaprarohī bhavati nāpanītakleśo na prasaṃkhyānadagdhakleśabījabhāvo veti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 14.1, 2.1 yathā cedaṃ duḥkhaṃ pratikūlātmakam evaṃ viṣayasukhakāle 'pi duḥkham asty eva pratikūlātmakaṃ yoginaḥ //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 15.1, 28.1 yathorṇātantur akṣipātre nyastaḥ sparśena duḥkhayati nānyeṣu gātrāvayaveṣu evam etāni duḥkhāny akṣipātrakalpaṃ yoginam eva kliśnanti netaraṃ pratipattāram //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 15.1, 39.1 yathā cikitsāśāstraṃ caturvyūhaṃ rogo rogahetur ārogyaṃ bhaiṣajyam iti evam idam api śāstraṃ caturvyūham eva //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 17.1, 8.1 tad
yathā pādatalasya bhedyatā kaṇṭakasya bhettṛtvaṃ parihāraḥ kaṇṭakasya pādānadhiṣṭhānaṃ pādatrāṇavyavahitena vādhiṣṭhānam //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 18.1, 12.1 yathā ca jayaḥ parājayo vā yoddhṛṣu vartamānaḥ svāmini vyapadiśyate sa hi tatphalasya bhokteti evaṃ bandhamokṣau buddhāv eva vartamānau puruṣe vyapadiśyete sa hi tatphalasya bhokteti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 30.1, 3.1 sa khalvayaṃ brāhmaṇo
yathā yathā vratāni bahūni samāditsate tathā tathā pramādakṛtebhyo hiṃsānidānebhyo nivartamānas tām evāvadātarūpām ahiṃsāṃ karoti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 30.1, 3.1 sa khalvayaṃ brāhmaṇo yathā
yathā vratāni bahūni samāditsate tathā tathā pramādakṛtebhyo hiṃsānidānebhyo nivartamānas tām evāvadātarūpām ahiṃsāṃ karoti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 46.1, 1.1 tad
yathā padmāsanaṃ vīrāsanaṃ bhadrāsanaṃ svastikaṃ daṇḍāsanaṃ sopāśrayaṃ paryaṅkaṃ krauñcaniṣadanaṃ hastiniṣadanam uṣṭraniṣadanaṃ samasaṃsthānaṃ sthirasukhaṃ yathāsukhaṃ cety evamādīni //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 54.1, 2.1 yathā madhukararājaṃ makṣikā utpatantam anūtpatanti niviśamānam anuniviśante tathendriyāṇi cittanirodhe niruddhānīty eṣa pratyāhāraḥ //
YSBhā zu YS, 3, 38.1, 5.1 yathā madhukararājānaṃ makṣikā utpatantam anūtpatanti niviśamānam anuniviśante tathendriyāṇi paraśarīrāveśe cittam anuvidhīyanta iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 4, 3.1, 4.1 yathā kṣetrikaḥ kedārād apāṃ pūraṇāt kedārāntaraṃ piplāvayiṣuḥ samaṃ nimnaṃ nimnataraṃ vā nāpaḥ pāṇināpakarṣaty āvaraṇaṃ tv āsāṃ bhinatti tasmin bhinne svayam evāpaḥ kedārāntaram āplāvayanti tathā dharmaḥ prakṛtīnām āvaraṇam adharmaṃ bhinatti tasmin bhinne svayam eva prakṛtayaḥ svaṃ vikāram āplāvayanti //
YSBhā zu YS, 4, 3.1, 5.1 yathā vā sa eva kṣetrikas tasminn eva kedāre na prabhavaty audakān bhaumān vā rasān dhānyamūlāny anupraveśayitum //
YSBhā zu YS, 4, 9.1, 8.1 te ca karmavāsanānurūpāḥ
yathā ca vāsanās tathā smṛtir iti jātideśakālavyavahitebhyaḥ saṃskārebhyaḥ smṛtiḥ smṛteśca punaḥ saṃskārāḥ ity evam ete smṛtisaṃskārāḥ karmāśayavṛttilābhavaśād vyajyante //
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
ŚTr, 1, 85.2 tṛptas tatpiśitena satvaram asau tenaiva yātaḥ
yathā lokāḥ paśyata daivam eva hi nṛṇāṃ vṛddhau kṣaye kāraṇam //
ŚTr, 1, 96.2 bhāgyāni pūrvatapasā khalu saṃcitāni kāle phalanti puruṣasya
yathaiva vṛkṣāḥ //
ŚTr, 3, 59.1 vipulahṛdayair īśair etaj jagaj janitaṃ purā vidhṛtam aparair dattaṃ cānyair vijitya tṛṇaṃ
yathā /
ŚTr, 3, 65.1 paribhramasi kiṃ mudhā kvacana citta viśrāmyatāṃ svayaṃ bhavati yad
yathā bhavati tat tathā nānyathā /
Śikṣāsamuccaya
ŚiSam, 1, 45.1 tad evaṃ śraddhāmūlaṃ dṛḍhīkṛtya bodhicittaṃ dṛḍhaṃ kartavyaṃ sarvapuṇyasaṃgrahatvāt tad
yathāryasiṃhaparipṛcchāyāṃ /
ŚiSam, 1, 54.2 tad
yathāpi nāma mañjuśrīḥ aṇḍakoṣaprakṣipto 'pi kalaviṅkapoto 'saṃbhinnāṇḍa aniṣkrāntaḥ koṣāt kalaviṅkarutam eva muñcati //
Śivasūtra
Ṛtusaṃhāra
Acintyastava
Ayurvedarasāyana
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Bhadrabāhucarita
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
BhāgPur, 2, 2, 13.2 jitaṃ jitaṃ sthānam apohya dhārayet paraṃ paraṃ śudhyati
dhīryathā yathā //
BhāgPur, 2, 2, 13.2 jitaṃ jitaṃ sthānam apohya dhārayet paraṃ paraṃ śudhyati dhīryathā
yathā //
BhāgPur, 3, 9, 22.2 tenaiva me dṛśam anuspṛśatād
yathāhaṃ srakṣyāmi pūrvavad idaṃ praṇatapriyo 'sau //
BhāgPur, 3, 9, 23.2 tasmin svavikramam idaṃ sṛjato 'pi ceto yuñjīta karmaśamalaṃ ca
yathā vijahyām //
BhāgPur, 3, 28, 35.1 muktāśrayaṃ yarhi nirviṣayaṃ viraktaṃ nirvāṇam ṛcchati manaḥ sahasā
yathārciḥ /
BhāgPur, 4, 4, 19.2 yathā gatir devamanuṣyayoḥ pṛthak sva eva dharme na paraṃ kṣipet sthitaḥ //
BhāgPur, 4, 7, 36.3 tvām ṛte 'dhīśa nāṅgair makhaḥ śobhate śīrṣahīnaḥ kabandho
yathā puruṣaḥ //
BhāgPur, 10, 2, 40.2 tvaṃ pāsi nastribhuvanaṃ ca
yathādhuneśa bhāraṃ bhuvo hara yadūttama vandanaṃ te //
BhāgPur, 11, 3, 38.2 sarvatra śaśvad anapāyy upalabdhimātraṃ prāṇo
yathendriyabalena vikalpitaṃ sat //
BhāgPur, 11, 3, 40.2 tasmin viśuddha upalabhyata ātmatattvaṃ sākṣād
yathāmaladṛśoḥ savitṛprakāśaḥ //
BhāgPur, 11, 6, 9.2 sattvātmanām ṛṣabha te yaśasi pravṛddhasacchraddhayā śravaṇasambhṛtayā
yathā syāt //
BhāgPur, 11, 7, 16.2 tat tv añjasā nigaditaṃ bhavatā
yathāhaṃ saṃsādhayāmi bhagavann anuśādhi bhṛtyam //
Bhāratamañjarī
Commentary on Amaraughaśāsana
Devīkālottarāgama
Garuḍapurāṇa
GarPur, 1, 41, 3.3 oṃ namaḥ
sarvatoyantrāṇyetadyathā jambhani mohani sarvaśatruvidāriṇi rakṣa rakṣa māmamukaṃ sarvabhayopadravebhyaḥ svāhā /
Gṛhastharatnākara
GṛRĀ, Vivāhabhedāḥ, 21.0 prasave apatyotpattau aguṇān doṣān ānupūrvvyā
yathoktakrameṇa avarān adhastanān āsurarākṣasagāndharvvapaiśācān adṛṣṭajanakān //
GṛRĀ, Vivāhabhedāḥ, 23.1 pṛthak pṛthak ekaikaśaḥ miśra ubhayalakṣaṇasaṃkīrṇo
yathā kanyāvarayoḥ parasparānurāge satyeva kanyāyā adīyamānāyā jhaṭiti haraṇena vivāhe gāndharvvarākṣasau /
GṛRĀ, Āsuralakṣaṇa, 35.0 vivāhe yat kanyāpitre dānaṃ tat kāmyaṃ na mūlyārpaṇaṃ karmmaṇā cātra ṛṣisambandhas tatpativiṣayo
yathāyukto vivāhastathāyuktāḥ prajā bhavantītyabhidhānāt tanmithunāyālaṃkuryād iti taddattaṃ rathādikaṃ śataṃ //
Hitopadeśa
Hitop, 1, 40.3 yasmāc ca yena ca
yathā ca yadā ca yac ca yāvac ca yatra ca śubhāśubham ātmakarma /
Hitop, 1, 58.2 tad
yathā bhavitavyaṃ tathā bhavatu tāvat viśvāsam utpādyāsya samīpam upagacchāmīty ālocya tam upasṛtyābravīd ārya tvām abhivande /
Hitop, 1, 98.5 prītyai sajjanabhāṣitaṃ prabhavati prāyo
yathā cetasaḥ sadyuktyā ca pariṣkṛtaṃ sukṛtinām ākṛṣṭimantropamam //
Hitop, 1, 186.7 tad atrāpi prātaravasthānaṃ bhayahetukam ity ālocya
yathā kāryaṃ tathā ārabhyatām /
Hitop, 1, 192.1 tad
yathā lagnavelā na calati tathā kṛtvā satvaram āgamyatāṃ devena /
Hitop, 2, 32.11 tvam eva kiṃ na jānāsi
yathā tasyāharniśaṃ gṛharakṣāṃ karomi /
Hitop, 2, 118.3 yathā hi dūrvādivikīrṇabhūmau prayāti saukhyaṃ parakāntisaṅgāt //
Hitop, 3, 24.22 tato mayoktam bhrātaḥ śuka kim evaṃ bravīṣi māṃ prati
yathā śrīmaddevapādās tathā bhavān api /
Hitop, 3, 40.6 yathājñāpayati devaḥ ity abhidhāya pratīhāraḥ śukaṃ gṛhītvā tam āvāsasthānaṃ gataḥ /
Hitop, 3, 60.11 śṛgālāś ca taṃ viśiṣṭavarṇam avalokya sāṣṭāṅgapātaṃ praṇamyocuḥ
yathājñāpayati devaḥ iti /
Hitop, 3, 60.16 svasamīpāt paribhūtās tad
yathāyaṃ naśyati tathā vidheyam /
Hitop, 3, 60.19 tatra caivam anuṣṭheyam
yathā vadāmi sarve sandhyāsamaye tatsannidhāne mahārāvam ekadaiva kariṣyatha /
Hitop, 3, 122.2 atha rājā baddhāñjalir āha tāta asty ayaṃ mamāparādhaḥ idānīṃ
yathāham avaśiṣṭabalasahitaḥ pratyāvṛttya vindhyācalaṃ gacchāmi tathopadiśa /
Hitop, 4, 7.7 apareṇa pratyutpannamatināmnā matsyenābhihitaṃ bhaviṣyadarthe pramāṇābhāvāt kutra mayā gantavyam tad utpanne
yathākāryaṃ tad anuṣṭheyam /
Hitop, 4, 11.8 kūrma āha
yathāhaṃ bhavadbhyāṃ sahākāśavartmanā yāmi tathā vidhīyatām /
Hitop, 4, 22.12 tato rājā rahasi gṛdhram uvāca tāta
yathā kartavyaṃ tathopadiśa /
Hitop, 4, 63.12 yathā vadantīha mahāpradānaṃ sarveṣu dāneṣv abhayapradānam //
Hitop, 4, 65.2 kintv asmābhir eva tathā kartavyaṃ
yathāsau svadehadānam aṅgīkaroti /
Kathāsaritsāgara
KSS, 5, 2, 296.1 tat sattvasāgara bhavān api ko'pi jāne devāṃśa eva bhavitā ca
yatheṣṭasiddhiḥ /
Kādambarīsvīkaraṇasūtramañjarī
Kālikāpurāṇa
Kṛṣiparāśara
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
KAM, 1, 7.2 ye 'rcayanti narā nityaṃ te 'pi vandyā
yathā hariḥ //
KAM, 1, 45.2 te bhinnadehāḥ praviśanti viṣṇuṃ havir
yathā mantrahutaṃ hutāśe //
KAM, 1, 69.2 puṇyahīnā na vindanti sāraṅgāś ca
yathā jalam //
KAM, 1, 111.1 gāṃ ca tyaktvā vimūḍhātmā gardabhīṃ vandate
yathā /
Mahācīnatantra
Maṇimāhātmya
Mātṛkābhedatantra
MBhT, 1, 3.2 tad vadasva viśeṣeṇa
yathā ratnādikaṃ bhavet //
MBhT, 1, 5.2 śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi
yathā ratnādikaṃ bhavet /
MBhT, 1, 15.2 yathā vahnis tathā tāmraṃ dṛṣṭvā utthāpya yatnataḥ //
MBhT, 6, 56.1 dhyānam asyāḥ pravakṣyāmi
yathā dhyātvā paṭhen naraḥ //
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 1.2, 23.0 yathā caitad indrasyomāpatinā upadiṣṭaṃ tadgranthaparisamāptau yady api granthe evāsti tathāpi vyākhyānopakrame sambandhāder avaśyābhidheyatvāt kiṃcid ucyate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 1.2, 28.0 yathaitat saṃnaddhadehas tvam uttarakuruṣu bhagavantaṃ pinākinam ārādhaya varṣasahasrānte ca taṃ dṛṣṭvābhimatam āsādayiṣyasi ity uktvā antarhite surārau sarvaṃ tad indreṇa kṛtam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 8.2, 8.0 tasmāt samakālam anekagṛhabhojanopanimantritānāṃ
yathāsmākam anekagṛhabhojanaṃ na dṛṣṭam evaṃ devatāyās tulyakālaṃ bhinnadeśasthayāgasāṃnidhyaṃ mūrtatvān na saṃbhāvyam iti śabdamātratvam evāsyāḥ sādhīyaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 9.1, 6.0 nanv asty atrānupahatasāmarthyam anumānaṃ tathā hi jagad idam urvīparvatasaritsamudrādi dharmi kāryam iti sādhyo dharmaḥ sāvayavatvāt yad yat sāvayavaṃ tat tat kāryaṃ
yathā valabhiprākārapuṣkariṇyādi //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 10.2, 1.3 yathā kila velācalaḥ samudrajalataraṃgadṛḍhāhataḥ svāvaṣṭambhān na calati evaṃ munimatis tīkṣṇāgratvādisādharmyāt parvatena rūpakīkṛtā ca svasthairyān na vyacalat //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 13.2, 4.0 yathā śvetaṃ chāgam ālabheta ity atra śvetaśabdasya rūpābhidhāyinaḥ chāgaśabdasya ca jātivācinaḥ śakrādiśabdavat śabdatvāviśeṣāt svarūpayāthārthyāsaṃbhave saty ānarthakyaṃ tataś ca codanāvākyānām akiṃcitkaratvam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 4.2, 1.1 jagato janmavaj jantucakrasya bhogopayogiparikarasahitasya paunaḥpunyena tattadvividhayoniṣu udbhāvanaṃ janma sthitis tadicchāniruddhasya sarvalokasya svagocare niyogaḥ sthāpanaṃ dhvaṃsa ādānaṃ jagadyonāv upasaṃhāraḥ tirobhāvo
yathānurūpād bhogād apracyāvaḥ saṃrakṣaṇākhyayāny atroktaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 18.1, 1.0 nanu svātmanā
yathā ghaṭaḥ svasāmarthyakriyāṃ karoti evaṃ paṭātmanāpi tatkāryaṃ kuryāt na ca karoty ataḥ paṭātmanā nāsti yadi svātmanāpi parātmavan na syāt tadā svakāryam api na kuryāt tasmād asti ca nāsti cety uktam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 2.1, 1.0 yat kāryaṃ dhūmādi
yatheti yena prakāreṇa giriguhāgatatvena tadutsaṅgavartitayā tadaparapārśvavartitvena copalabdhaṃ yādṛśaṃ ca tārṇapārṇādinā svarūpeṇa viśiṣṭaṃ yāvatparimāṇaṃ tanutararekhākāram ambudanivahabahalaṃ vā tatkāraṇaṃ vahnilakṣaṇaṃ tatheti parvatotsaṅgasthaṃ vā tacchikharaniviṣṭaṃ vā tatpaścādbhāgagataṃ vā tādṛśaṃ ca tāvat pramāṇakaṃ vālpatvabahutvena yathānumīyate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 2.1, 1.0 yat kāryaṃ dhūmādi yatheti yena prakāreṇa giriguhāgatatvena tadutsaṅgavartitayā tadaparapārśvavartitvena copalabdhaṃ yādṛśaṃ ca tārṇapārṇādinā svarūpeṇa viśiṣṭaṃ yāvatparimāṇaṃ tanutararekhākāram ambudanivahabahalaṃ vā tatkāraṇaṃ vahnilakṣaṇaṃ tatheti parvatotsaṅgasthaṃ vā tacchikharaniviṣṭaṃ vā tatpaścādbhāgagataṃ vā tādṛśaṃ ca tāvat pramāṇakaṃ vālpatvabahutvena
yathānumīyate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 5, 17.2, 1.0 yathāvasthitavastvavabhāsātmanas tāvattadīyasyaikasya jñānasya jñeyānantyād upādhibhedāt kṛtamaupacārikamānantyam śāstrātmano'pi srotobhedādadhyetṛbhedāt pravartayitṛbhedāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 5, 18.2, 12.0 etābhiḥ sattāsvarūpakaraṇārthavidheyadṛgbhiḥ saṃkṣepoktābhir īśatattvaṃ ye viduḥ jānanti te puruṣāḥ saṃsārakardamanimagnān saṃsāriṇo mocayanti na tu vistareṇa paśurūpaṃ pāśarūpaṃ vā īśvaraṃ ye viduḥ
yathā //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 6, 5.2, 1.0 yatsadbhāva eva yasya bhāvastattasya kāryamiti niyamo'trāvaśyaṃ pratijñātavyo'nyathā tadabhāve'pi bhavatas tatkāryatvāyogāt
yathāgnisadbhāva eva sambhavan dhūmo'gnikāryaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 7, 18.2, 1.0 pāśāvṛtadṛkkriyāvṛttiṣv aṇuṣu tattatpāśaśaktyanuvartanadvāreṇa janmadrāvaṇādiduḥkhadāyitvād vāmo 'pi parameśvaras tadabhyudayāyaiva pravṛttatvān na duḥkhahetur avagamyate
yathā vaidyaḥ kṣāraśastrādinā rogiṇaṃ vyathayann api koṭau prānte abhimatasyārogyalakṣaṇasyārthasya sādhakatvāt vyathāheturapi na duḥkhadāyitvenaiva jñāyate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 8, 2.2, 2.0 indriyavaicitryam api
yathā parāvṛttajihvatvaṃ gajānāṃ cakṣuḥśravatvaṃ bhujaṃgamānām anālokālokitvam ulūkādīnāṃ puruṣāṇāṃ ca keṣāṃcid vipuladṛśām apyadarśanam andhaprāyāṇām api sūkṣmārthadarśitvam iti //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 8, 2.2, 3.1 viṣayavaicitryaṃ tu
yathājaladharanipatajjalakaṇopajīvitvaṃ cātakānāṃ mayūrāṇām avakarāhāratvaṃ kukkuṭādīnāṃ ca kamalakiñjalkarasāsvādanaṃ madhukarasārasānām ityādi /
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 8, 2.2, 5.0 yataśca tat saṃtatatvaṃ tattatprāṇisaṃtatatvena kila janmāntare 'pi śarīrendriyādi sthitaṃ
yathā jātyāyurbhogapradebhyaḥ karmabhyaḥ āyuḥpradasyopakṣīṇatvāt mṛtasyāpi tasyaiva jātibhogade karmaṇī saṃtatyā tv avatiṣṭhete na tv anyam upasarpataḥ tābhyāṃ ca tattajjātidehendriyayogaḥ kriyate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 8, 4.1, 7.0 evaṃ ca manovākkāyāḥ sādhanaṃ yasya tat yathākramam iṣṭadevatānudhyānanamaskārastotrapāṭhayajanādirūpadharmātmakaṃ karma parasvājihīrṣātatpravādatadupaghātādayo
yathāsaṃkhyaṃ manovākkāyakarmakṛtāḥ sādhanaṃ yasya tad adharmātmakam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 9, 7.2, 2.0 yathā caikasmāt tūlakārpāsādidravyād anekākārapaṭādyutpattiḥ evaṃ paramakāraṇāt sargasthitilayādhārākhyāt sargādau māyātattvājjagadutpattir iti na kaścid doṣaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 9, 16.2, 1.0 kimanyena kāryapratiniyatakāraṇeneti tattatkāryajanikā śaktireva niyāmikā bhaviṣyati atacchaktimatas tajjananāyogāt
yathā na putrajananaṃ ṣaṇḍhasyopapadyate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 10, 10.2, 1.0 tena vidyākhyena tattvena prakāśakatvāt jñānaśaktyabhivyañjakena sarvair buddhīndriyaiḥ karmendriyair
yathāsvaṃ nirvartyaṃ paraṃ kartṛviṣayāt kāryātmakaviṣayād anyat jñeyākhyaṃ yadvā param iti avyavahitaṃ viṣayaṃ pratibimbitabāhyaviṣayatvena saṃnikṛṣṭaṃ buddhitattvam avaiti jānāti //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 10, 17.2, 1.0 eva tarhi
yathā dehendriyādibhiḥ svasvavyāpārapravṛttaiḥ saha karma puruṣārthasādhanakṣamam evaṃ svakāryaniṣpādakaniyatitattvasāpekṣaṃ tat niyāmakam astviti na kaścid doṣaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 10, 19.2, 3.0 yathāhi tasya tasya kāñcanaratnāder uttarakālabhāvinyaḥ karipuruṣaturaṃgādirūpāḥ kaṭakakuṇḍalādyā bharaṇātmikā vā arthakriyāḥ śaktirūpatayā sthitāḥ evaṃ śaktyātmanā sthitasvasvakāryajanakatanmātrādigrānthasaptakakāraṇasya guṇatattvasyāvyaktād udbhavaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 11, 13.2, 2.0 viniyogāntaraṃ ca tad dvāraṃ mukhaṃ yasyāḥ sā mukhāntareṇānyena viniyogena pravṛttā anekasādhyatā na duṣṭā
yathā indhanodakadarvyādyanekasādhanasādhyāyāḥ pākakriyāyāḥ pṛthakprayojanatve sati bhinnakārakābhyupagame na kiṃcid apakṛṣyate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 12, 5.2, 3.0 guṇāviśiṣṭatvaṃ caitāsāmittham
yathā pṛthivyāṃ khaṭakhaṭādirūpaḥ śabdaḥ sparśaśca śītoṣṇaḥ rūpamapi anekavidhaṃ śuklādi ṣaḍvidhaśca raso gandhaśca surabhyasurabhirūpo'sti //
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 15, 23.3, 2.0 atyuṣṇe durdina ṛju tatra vikāraparimāṇaṃ bhūyaḥśabdaḥ saṃghātabalapravṛttā krodhaḥ taccānnavaiṣamyaṃ vayaḥsthāpanaṃ abhighātanimittā yogairiti akhilam tasya nikhilena nanu atheti vājīkaraṇyastvoṣadhaya tatra sa khaluśabdo anyatreti saḥ yathāhītyavyayaṃ kṣīṇasya teṣāmiti avatiṣṭhate rajaḥsaṃjñam tuśabdo sa jīvaraktam yadyapi visratā indragopakaḥ śarīrasthena anyatamam mūlamiti dvividhaṃ kālaḥ annāśraddhā khavaiguṇyāt mahābhāgaṃ lakṣyante yonir dṛṣṭamārtavaṃ kalalaṃ prasannamukhavarṇā nanu māturgarbhiṇyā śramaḥ atra itthaṃbhūtasyāhārasya saumyaṃ kāle daivayogād anyatheti praklinnā bhoktum pratibuddhataraṃ tatreti pūrvamutpannatvādāgantoḥ ebhyo'bhighātādihetubhyaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 10.2, 2.0 tiṣṭhati vṛddhānām ṛtukālajaṃ tejasā ayam
saumyājjātam pratyekaṃ 'visrāvya naro loke rāgamupaitītyanenaiva nocyante punaśca ityucyata pratibaddhā uktaṃ tena api kālaḥ garbha yathā yasyāḥ yāvat //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 2.1, 3.1 iha pratisaṃskartṛsūtraṃ nāstvevetyeke anye tvastīti bhāṣante
yathā ca tadasti tathehaiva naikaṭyena kathayiṣyāmaḥ ekīyasūtraṃ yathā tatra lohitakapilapāṇḍupītanīlaśukleṣvavanipradeśeṣu madhurāmlalavaṇakaṭutiktakaṣāyāṇi yathāsaṃkhyamudakāni bhavantītyeke bhāṣante iti śiṣyasūtraṃ yathā vāyoḥ prakṛtibhūtasya vyāpannasya ca lakṣaṇam /
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 2.1, 3.1 iha pratisaṃskartṛsūtraṃ nāstvevetyeke anye tvastīti bhāṣante yathā ca tadasti tathehaiva naikaṭyena kathayiṣyāmaḥ ekīyasūtraṃ
yathā tatra lohitakapilapāṇḍupītanīlaśukleṣvavanipradeśeṣu madhurāmlalavaṇakaṭutiktakaṣāyāṇi yathāsaṃkhyamudakāni bhavantītyeke bhāṣante iti śiṣyasūtraṃ yathā vāyoḥ prakṛtibhūtasya vyāpannasya ca lakṣaṇam /
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 2.1, 3.1 iha pratisaṃskartṛsūtraṃ nāstvevetyeke anye tvastīti bhāṣante yathā ca tadasti tathehaiva naikaṭyena kathayiṣyāmaḥ ekīyasūtraṃ yathā tatra lohitakapilapāṇḍupītanīlaśukleṣvavanipradeśeṣu madhurāmlalavaṇakaṭutiktakaṣāyāṇi yathāsaṃkhyamudakāni bhavantītyeke bhāṣante iti śiṣyasūtraṃ
yathā vāyoḥ prakṛtibhūtasya vyāpannasya ca lakṣaṇam /
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 2.1, 3.2 sthānaṃ karma ca rogāṃśca vadasva vadatāṃ vara iti gurusūtraṃ
yathā dehe vicaratastasya lakṣaṇāni nibodha me iti evaṃ sūtrāṇām anekatvāt kasyedaṃ sūtram ucyate gurorevaitat sūtraṃ śiṣyeṇa granthaṃ cikīrṣatā likhitam //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 17.1, 4.0 ā punarapi yathānnam tattaddravyaṃ dhanvantaripraśiṣyeṣu sādhyāsādhyakrameṇa athavā
anye āha atra vaco svabalaguṇotkarṣāt //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 3.4, 5.0 vātādivyādher nirdiśannāha aṅgānām
cyutamiti yeṣvindriyārtheṣu yā aṃśatvāt aṇunā droṇī prāguktaṃ bhaumāpyāgneyavāyavyāḥ vātādīnāṃ nānāprakārā hetupūrvarūpopaśayasaṃprāptibhiḥ svabalotkarṣāt viḍādimalarahita vātādivyādher nirdiśannāha aṃśatvāt yeṣvindriyārtheṣu bhaumāpyāgneyavāyavyāḥ cyutamiti hetupūrvarūpopaśayasaṃprāptibhiḥ viḍādimalarahita svabalotkarṣāt vātādivyādher bhaumāpyāgneyavāyavyāḥ hetupūrvarūpopaśayasaṃprāptibhiḥ viḍādimalarahita bhaumāpyāgneyavāyavyāḥ samyakpreritaṃ vyādherāgantuprabhṛtibhiḥ ete kuṣṭhārśaḥprabhṛtaya jijñāsyate saṃnipātāntānāṃ cakāreṇa rogā yathaiva tapojñānabāhulyād rasādayo svaprabhāvotkarṣād 'nalasa māsi na ityarthaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 30.1, 5.0 yathovāca na svabalaguṇotkarṣāt 'hani pariṇāma kumāratantre tadindriye vinā tathoktāḥ yathovāca
svabalaguṇotkarṣāt kumāratantre tadindriye svabalaguṇotkarṣāt te bhagavān svaprabhāvasnehādyutkarṣād iti jāyate caivam naiva tasya pratipāditam //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 4.1, 6.0 paścāddhetumāsādyābhivyajyante cetyārtavaśoṇitaṃ tṛtīyāvartāvasthitagarbhaśayyāṃ punaḥ jñātavyamiti viṇmūtraṃ tuśabdo yathā pratipadyata
jñātavyamiti viṇmūtraṃ uttare pratisaṃskartāpīha 'trāvadhāraṇe malaḥ tileṣu ityarthaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 18.1, 7.0 skandatvāt adhimanthaḥ anuttānaṃ dvitīyaṃ paricchedo anye doṣaprastāve ye kāśirājaṃ athaśabdo'nantarārtha yadyastyeveti rasasya paruṣam raktaṃ samāḥ asmin tatra hṛtadoṣaḥ yathāhi rasajānabhidhāya ke saṃyogaṃ uttaratra bhūjalānalānilākāśānāṃ tatra dukūle yadītyādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 3.4, 7.0 ityāha bhūṣaṇādiṣu parasparamupakārastasmāt
mukulāvasthāyāmeva parasparamupakārastasmāt timiraṃ yathā vikārā janmabalapravṛttā ucyate dṛṣṭā nirvāṇapadābhilāṣitvāttatputratvamāpannamiti bhavanamupacayo'bhipretaḥ tasyetyādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Utt., 1, 8.1, 8.0 yathā vikāraḥ
raktaṃ anityaḥ śukraśoṇitaduṣṭiṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ śiṣyabuddhivyākulatvahetutvādasmābhir viśeṣaṇamāha agniveśabheḍajātūkarṇaparāśarahārītakṣārapāṇiproktāsu //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 11.2, 10.0 pratyākhyāyeti dauhṛdāpacārakṛtāśceti āgantavaḥ utpattiratrābhivyaktiḥ sarvajanaprasiddhaṃ askandi ākṛṣṭāṇḍakoṣasya svatantraparatantrayor tena evaṃ tarpayatīti praśastāstithayo na ātharvaṇakṛtā medojānuktvāsthijānāha śukraśoṇitayoḥ saṃyatātmānaṃ anvakṣaṃ yathā pratyākhyāyeti dauhṛdāpacārakṛtāśceti utpattiratrābhivyaktiḥ sarvajanaprasiddhaṃ tarpayatīti svatantraparatantrayor ākṛṣṭāṇḍakoṣasya praśastāstithayo ātharvaṇakṛtā medojānuktvāsthijānāha śukraśoṇitayoḥ saṃyatātmānaṃ dauhṛdāpacārakṛtāśceti utpattiratrābhivyaktiḥ sarvajanaprasiddhaṃ medojānuktvāsthijānāha dauhṛdāpacārakṛtāśceti medojānuktvāsthijānāha dauhṛdāpacārakṛtāśceti medojānuktvāsthijānāha garbhānubhāvānmātuś parityajyetyarthaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 5.5, 15.0 mukhyatvādādāvasya tadyathā jvarādirogapīḍitajanasamparkād
aparaiśca mukhyatvādādāvasya jvarādirogapīḍitajanasamparkād mukhyatvādādāvasya jvarādirogapīḍitajanasamparkād dvitīyajāyategrahaṇena kāsaḥ nāmagrahaṇamucitaṃ vātādidoṣarasadhātusaṃsargājjvarādayo bhavanti bhāvair nāmagrahaṇamucitaṃ vātādidoṣarasadhātusaṃsargājjvarādayo nāmagrahaṇamucitaṃ vātādidoṣarasadhātusaṃsargājjvarādayo kāsāt syāt śukre rasādhiṣṭhānāḥ saṃsargajāśca vāyunābhipreryamāṇaḥ rasādhiṣṭhānāḥ saṃsargajāśca vāyunābhipreryamāṇaḥ saṃsargajāśca kṣaya kathamaupadhenavādināmānyādāvuktāni viśiṣṭadharmavattā vātādidoṣarasadhātupurīṣamalasaṃsargād devādidrohakajanasamparkād bhāvaḥ kathamaupadhenavādināmānyādāvuktāni viśiṣṭadharmavattā vātādidoṣarasadhātupurīṣamalasaṃsargād devādidrohakajanasamparkād kathamaupadhenavādināmānyādāvuktāni vātādidoṣarasadhātupurīṣamalasaṃsargād devādidrohakajanasamparkād kathamaupadhenavādināmānyādāvuktāni vātādidoṣarasadhātupurīṣamalasaṃsargād devādidrohakajanasamparkād kathamaupadhenavādināmānyādāvuktāni vātādidoṣarasadhātupurīṣamalasaṃsargād devādidrohakajanasamparkād kathamaupadhenavādināmānyādāvuktāni vātādidoṣarasadhātupurīṣamalasaṃsargād rātyaṃ ityādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 2.1, 16.0 ete tata yathovāceti kṣayavṛddhivaikṛtair anye gairikodakapratīkāśaṃ nāsvādayan āyatanaviśeṣāditi mūrchā devadrohād sattvasya dvihṛdayāmiti suṣupsuṃ yathovāceti gairikodakapratīkāśaṃ kṣayavṛddhivaikṛtair nāsvādayan āyatanaviśeṣāditi devadrohād dvihṛdayāmiti yathovāceti gairikodakapratīkāśaṃ kṣayavṛddhivaikṛtair āyatanaviśeṣāditi ādhyātmikā eveti yādṛguktavān //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 5.5, 16.0 doṣabalapravṛttās ityarthaḥ doṣabalapravṛttās traya kampa paṭhanti tadyathā
sa tadyathā ādhyātmikāḥ śukraṃ ityādibhiḥ saptasvāyataneṣu cābhāvānna saptasvāyataneṣu cābhāvānna śarīrasthavātādirajaḥprabhṛtidoṣajanitatvāt //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 7.5, 17.0 samastaiśvaryamāhātmyayaśaḥśrīkāmārthaprayatnair kṣayavṛddhivaikṛtaiścetyatra samastaiśvaryamāhātmyayaśaḥśrīkāmārthaprayatnair
kṣayavṛddhivaikṛtaiścetyatra samastaiśvaryamāhātmyayaśaḥśrīkāmārthaprayatnair kṣayavṛddhivaikṛtaiścetyatra samastaiśvaryamāhātmyayaśaḥśrīkāmārthaprayatnair yukto cakāro tadyathā svabhāvabalapravṛttā khalu tadyathā svabhāvabalapravṛttā bhagavān draṣṭavyaḥ pratyekaṃ ityādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 4.1, 20.0 rasajādisaṃjñā sadgurūpadiṣṭatvaṃ tasmānmayāpi rasajādisaṃjñā sadgurūpadiṣṭatvaṃ tasmānmayāpi
rasajādisaṃjñā sadgurūpadiṣṭatvaṃ rasajādisaṃjñā sadgurūpadiṣṭatvaṃ na yathā ca paṭhito ghṛtadagdhastailadagdhastāmradagdho jñāpayati //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 9.2, 29.0 tadyathā kāmajvaraḥ krodhajvaro mṛtpāṇḍuroga ityādi tathātīsāre gurvatisnigdharūkṣoṣṇadravasthūlātiśītalaiḥ ityādi
pratirogaṃ nirdiṣṭāni //
Nāṭyaśāstravivṛti
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 32.2, 54.0 tathāhi anukaraṇarūpo rasa iti yaducyate tatkiṃ sāmājikapratītyabhiprāyeṇa uta naṭābhiprāyeṇa kiṃ vā vastuvṛttavivecakavyākhyātṛbuddhisamavalambanena
yathāhurvyākhyātāraḥ khalvevaṃ vivecayanti iti //
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
RHT, 1, 14.1 amṛtatvaṃ hi bhajante haramūrtau yogino
yathā līnāḥ /
RHT, 3, 22.2 truṭiśo rasaṃ ca dattvā kurvīta
yathepsitāṃ piṣṭim //
RHT, 5, 25.1 ūrdhvaṃ lagnā piṣṭī sudṛḍhā ca
yathā tathā ca kartavyā /
RHT, 5, 35.1 sūtavaraṃ lakṣayate bījaṃ nopekṣatāṃ
yathā yāti /
RHT, 5, 41.1 jñātvā nāgaṃ truṭitaṃ punarapi
dadyādyathā bhavettriguṇam /
RHT, 6, 5.1 tadanu sukhoṣṇe pātre saṃmardyo'sau
yathā na hīye /
RHT, 6, 19.1 evaṃ dattvā jīryati na kṣayati raso
yathā tathā kāryaḥ /
RHT, 11, 1.2 svīkṛtya sarvasarito gaṅgā jaladhau
yathā tathā haimam /
RHT, 16, 14.2 madhye praviśati ca
yathā tadvatkāryā ca dṛḍhamukhā //
RHT, 16, 34.2 evaṃ sāraṇayogātkurute vedhaṃ
yathepsitaṃ vidhinā //
RHT, 17, 2.1 annaṃ vā dravyaṃ vā
yathānupānena dhātuṣu kramate /
RHT, 18, 59.2 vakṣyāmi cālepavidhiṃ kramati ca sūto
yathā hi patreṣu /
RHT, 19, 73.1 kāntaghanasattvakamalaṃ hema ca tāraṃ
yathā kṛtadvandvam /
Rasamañjarī
RMañj, 1, 9.2 sa yāti niṣphalatvaṃ hi svapnalabdhadhanaṃ
yathā //
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
RPSudh, 3, 5.1 akhilaśodhavareṇa ca vai
yathā sakalakañcukadoṣavivarjitaḥ /
RPSudh, 7, 54.1 teṣāṃ ca śuddhiṃ śṛṇu bhairavoktāṃ
yathā hi doṣasya vināśanaṃ syāt /
RPSudh, 12, 10.1 supācitaṃ vai mṛduvahninā tathā darvīpralepo'pi hi jāyate
yathā /
Rasaratnasamuccaya
RRS, 1, 42.1 amṛtatvaṃ hi bhajante haramūrtau yogino
yathā līnāḥ /
RRS, 2, 149.2 śuddhatāmraṃ rasaṃ tāraṃ śuddhasvarṇaprabhaṃ
yathā //
RRS, 5, 57.3 bhasmībhavati tāmraṃ
tadyatheṣṭaṃ viniyojayet //
RRS, 6, 7.1 sahāyāḥ sodyamāstatra
yathā śiṣyāstato'dhikāḥ /
Rasaratnākara
RRĀ, R.kh., 1, 23.1 śrīmān sūtanṛpo dadāti vilasaṃllakṣmīṃ vapuḥ śāśvataṃsvānāṃ prītikarīm acañcalamano māteva puṃsāṃ
yathā /
RRĀ, R.kh., 10, 69.7 tataḥ śivāguḍikoktakrameṇa bhāvanāṃ dattvā viśodhya sālasārādinā
bhāvayedyathā /
Rasendracintāmaṇi
RCint, 2, 7.0 yathā niravadhiniṣpīḍitamṛdambarādipariliptām atikaṭhinakācaghaṭīm agre vakṣyamāṇaprakārāṃ rasagarbhiṇīm adhastarjanyaṅgulipramāṇitacchidrāyām anurūpasthālikāyām āropya paritastāṃ dvitryaṅgulimitena lavaṇena nirantarālīkaraṇapuraḥsaraṃ sikatābhir ā galam āpūrya vardhamānakam āpūraṇīyaṃ kramataśca tricaturāṇi pañcaṣāṇi vā vāsarāṇi jvalanajvālayā pācanīyam ityekaṃ yantram //
RCint, 3, 119.0 kiṃvā
yathoktasiddhabījopari triguṇatāmrajāraṇāt tadbījaṃ samajīrṇaṃ svātantryeṇaiva rañjayati //
RCint, 8, 247.1 bhojyaṃ yojyaṃ
yatheṣṭaṃ lalitalalanayā dīyamānaṃ mudā yacchṛṅgārābhreṇa kāmī yuvatijanaśatāṃ bhogayogādatuṣṭaḥ /
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
Rasikapriyā
Rasādhyāya
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 31.2, 1.0 prathamaṃ sūtaḥ ślakṣṇavastreṇa gālanīyo
yathā vaṅganāgajāḥ pūrvoktavikārāḥ sarve vastre lagitvā tiṣṭhanti //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 55.2, 2.0 tataḥ pūrvakṛtāṃ tāṃ pīṭhīṃ tatra kaṭāhabundhe kṣiptvopari ācchādanārthaṃ sabalacikkaṇavastrasampuṭaṃ tāḍayitvā tasya vastrasya prāntān kuṇḍalīṃ paritaś cikkaṇamṛdā tathā
limpedyathā jaṭitā iva te bhaveyuḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 76.2, 1.0 śigrunāmno vṛkṣasya pattrāṇi gāḍhaṃ mṛkṣaṇopamānāni vartayitvā teṣāṃ piṇḍena kulhaḍīṃ kṛtvā tasyāṃ kulhaḍikāyāṃ pūrvavidhinā tāmraṃ parityajyodgīnaṃ rasaṃ tathā dvātriṃśattamena bhāgena lavaṇaṃ ca kṣiptvā tāṃ kulhaḍīṃ vastre baddhvā tadvastraṃ davarakeṇa kāṣṭhe baddhvā tatkāṣṭhaṃ sthālyāḥ kaṇṭhe kaṃcana paṭṭaṃ baddhvā sthālīmadhye tribhāganimbukarasasahitakāñjikaṃ kṣiptvā kāñjikopari ñūbamānā tathā vastraṃ baddhvā kulhaḍī moktavyā
yathā kāñjikaṃ na lagati kevalaṃ bāṣpo lagati //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 120.2, 4.0 kuṇḍikāyāṃ tathā vālukā kṣepyā
yathā tasyā upari kumpikāyāṃ muktāyāṃ tadupari aṅgulacatuḥpañcapramāṇāyāṃ vālukāyāṃ kṣiptāyāṃ kuṇḍikā pūrṇā bhavati //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 137.2, 2.0 pūrvam abhrakair akhaṇḍavrīhibhiḥ ślakṣṇapāṣāṇakarkarair vādṛḍhanahīnavastrako thalikāṃ bhṛtvā dvāraṃ davarakeṇa dṛḍhaṃ baddhvā kāṣṭhapattrikāyāṃ jalapūrṇāyāṃ muktvā gāḍhaṃ tathā mardanīyo
yathābhrakaṃ cūrṇībhūya kiṃcid bahir niḥsarati //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 150.2, 2.0 tasmin lohakhalve grastābhrakasūtaṃ tathā catuḥṣaṣṭitamena sūtakasya kāntalohacūrṇaṃ kṣiptvā
yathā viḍena saha loṣṭikayā mandaṃ mandaṃ mandaṃ mardayet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 195.2, 4.0 tadyathā jāryaṃ vastu jārayitvā raso vastreṇa gālyate tato yadi kiṃcidvastre śeṣaṃ vigālya tiṣṭhati tadā jñeyo'sau garbha iti //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 195.2, 9.0 tataḥ punarapi
yathā bhaṇitāsti tathaiva jāryauṣadhopakṣepeṇa vinaiva vidhāpunar navavastreṇa raso gālyate //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 202.2, 1.0 iha kumbhasya tale chidram aṅgulipraveśayogyaṃ kṛtvā tatra davarakaṃ kṣiptvā madhye bahirapi ca davarake granthiṃ dattvā tathā kāryaṃ
yathā satkumbho galadghaṭī bhavati //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 202.2, 6.0 evaṃ ca
yathā yathā kumbhamadhyāḍḍhaṅkaṇī chidreṇa davarakād galitvā tuṣarasaḥ pārade patati tathā tathāgnidagdhaḥ pāradaḥ śvetabhasma bhavati //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 202.2, 6.0 evaṃ ca yathā
yathā kumbhamadhyāḍḍhaṅkaṇī chidreṇa davarakād galitvā tuṣarasaḥ pārade patati tathā tathāgnidagdhaḥ pāradaḥ śvetabhasma bhavati //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 357.2, 2.0 tato yena sūtena pūrvoktayuktyā daśaguṇaṃ gandhakatailaṃ jīrṇaṃ tato hemarājikarṣaśca jīrṇaṃ taṃ rasaṃ vajramūṣāyāṃ kṣiptvopari kaṅguṇītailaṃ tathā
kṣipedyathā sa pārado bruḍati //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 403.2, 1.0 śuddhasūtasya gadyāṇāḥ 4 śuddhatālasya gadyāṇāḥ 20 evaṃ caturviṃśatigadyāṇān khalve prakṣipya tathā chālīvasāyāḥ palikārdhaṃ ca prakṣipyaikaṃ dinaṃ piṣṭvā tatsarvaṃ kuṃpake kṣiptvā mukhe karparacātikāṃ dattvā ākaṇṭhaṃ saptabhiḥ karpaṭamṛttikābhiḥ kumpakamāveṣṭya saṃkīrṇāmuccāṃ ca culhīṃ kṛtvopari kumpako
yathā dolāyantro dṛśyate tathā moktavyo'dhaśca praharamekaṃ prathamamṛduvahnijvālanīyastato yāmam 4 haṭhāgniḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 419.2, 3.0 yathānyatra na yāti tataḥ punaḥ śvetadhānyābhrakagadyāṇadvayaṃ madhyakṣiptaṃ dugdhaṃ pāyyate evaṃ bahubhir dinaiḥ punaḥ punastasya pāne sehulakena yatpurīṣaṃ muktaṃ bhavati tatsarvaṃ tolayitvā caturthabhāgena madhye ṭaṅkakṣāraṃ kṣiptvā ghṛtamadhubhyāṃ piṣṭvā lepasadṛśaṃ kṛtvā tena lepena pūrvakathitatumbīnalayaṃtramūlaṃ liptvā līhālakair vaṅkanālīdhamaṇyā so'dhomukhaṃ kumpako yaṃtro dhmātavyaḥ //
Rasārṇava
RArṇ, 1, 55.2 sa yāti niṣphalaṃ karma svapnalabdhaṃ dhanaṃ
yathā //
RArṇ, 7, 97.2 lohaṃ tu ṣaḍvidhaṃ tacca
yathā pūrvaṃ tadakṣayam //
RArṇ, 8, 40.2 anyonyaṃ dvaṃdvatāṃ yānti dravanti salilaṃ
yathā //
RArṇ, 18, 14.2 āpūryate durbaladehadhātūn tripañcarātreṇa
yathā śaśāṅkaḥ //
Ratnadīpikā
Rājamārtaṇḍa
RājMār zu YS, 3, 44.1, 7.0 tadyathā prathamaṃ sthūlarūpe saṃyamaṃ vidhāya tadanu sūkṣmarūpe ityevaṃ krameṇa tasya kṛtasaṃyamasya saṃkalpānuvidhāyinyo vatsānusāriṇya iva gāvo bhūtaprakṛtayo bhavanti //
Rājanighaṇṭu
RājNigh, Rogādivarga, 51.1 rājāno vijigīṣayā nijabhujaprakrāntam ojodayāt śauryaṃ saṃgararaṅgasadmani
yathā saṃbibhrate saṃgatāḥ /
Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha
Sarvāṅgasundarā
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 3.1, 8.0 yathā sarvaṃ dravyaṃ pañcamahābhūtātmakaṃ bhūyasā mahābhūtenānyamahābhūtābhibhavaṃ kṛtvā yathā tena vyapadiśyate pārthivamidam āpyam idamiti //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 3.1, 8.0 yathā sarvaṃ dravyaṃ pañcamahābhūtātmakaṃ bhūyasā mahābhūtenānyamahābhūtābhibhavaṃ kṛtvā
yathā tena vyapadiśyate pārthivamidam āpyam idamiti //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 10.2, 2.0 vaśānnānārthayogayoḥ arthaśca yogaśca arthayogau arthaḥ prayojanam yogo yuktiḥ
yathā anayā yuktyauṣadhamidaṃ yojitamasya rogasya vijayāya syādanayā cāsya rogasyeti nānāvidhau yāv arthayogau tayorvaśātsāmarthyāt sarvamapi dravyamauṣadham rogapratīkārahetutvāt //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 18.1, 9.0 vyaktaṃ cāvyaktaṃ ca vyaktāvyaktaṃ nānātmakam api jagattrailokyaṃ kartṛ
yathā vyaktaṃ cāvyaktaṃ ca nātikrāmati tathā dravyam agnīṣomāv ityarthaḥ //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 24.2, 14.0 tatra
yathā kṣīraṃ śītavīryamapi madhurarasahetuke gauravādibhiḥ sahāyabāhulyād vātaśamanākhyaṃ kāryaṃ karoti na punaḥ svakāryaṃ vātaprakopākhyam //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 25.2, 2.0 yathā madhuro madhuni rasaḥ kaṭunā vipākenābhibhūyate ata eva pavanaśamanākhyaṃ kāryaṃ madhurarasahetukaṃ na karoti api tu vātaprakopanākhyaṃ kaṭuvipākahetukameva karoti //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 25.2, 4.0 yathā mahiṣāmiṣe sthitau madhurarasavipākāv uṣṇavīryākhyaṃ kartṛ abhibhavati ata eva tanmāṃsaṃ pittādidūṣaṇam anyathā svādurasavipākitvāt pittaśamanakam eva syāt //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 16, 3.2, 4.0 tena caturṇāṃ snehānāṃ
yathānirdiṣṭānāṃ sarpirādīnāṃ traya eva snehā vasāmajjasarpiḥsaṃjñakā yathāpūrvatvena sambadhyante na tu tailākhyaḥ snehaḥ tasya pūrvatvābhāvāt //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 16, 16.2, 2.0 tasya
yathoktasya hetorabhāvād avidyamānatvāt yo'cchapeyasnehaḥ kevala eva na saṃyuktaḥ nāsau vicāraṇā kevalopayogitvād bahūpayogitvāccetyarthaḥ //
SarvSund zu AHS, Utt., 39, 119.1, 2.0 tatkalkasya svarasaṃ dhautavastrapīḍitaṃ madirāyāḥ surūḍhāyās tribhāgena yutaṃ madyāder vā tribhāgena yutam athavā tasminneva kāle surādibhir yutaṃ mātrayā deśakālāturādyapekṣiṇyā ālocya nirūpya tailādibhir vā pṛthagyuktaṃ yadi vā kvāthena
yathā vyādhivaśād yuktaṃ kevalameva vā rasaṃ prākpūrvaṃ gaṇḍūṣamātraṃ pibed galanāḍīviśodhanāya //
Skandapurāṇa
Smaradīpikā
Smaradīpikā, 1, 22.1 vṛṣo
yathā udarakaṭikṛśāsyaḥ śīghragāmī natāṃsaḥ kanakaruciradehaḥ kaṣṭavādī vṛṣo 'sau //
Smaradīpikā, 1, 30.1 padminī
yathā bhavati kamalanetrā nāsikād ūrdhvarandhrā aviralakucayugmā dīrghakeśā kṛśāṅgī //
Smaradīpikā, 1, 34.1 citriṇī
yathā bhavati vipulakeśā nātidīrghā na kharvā tilakusumasunāsā snigdhadehotpalākṣī //
Spandakārikā
Spandakārikānirṇaya
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 7.2, 6.0 evam abhidadhānasyāyam āśayaḥ yadayaṃ śaṃkarātmā svasvabhāvo 'tidurghaṭakariṇaḥ svātantryād yugapadeva saṃvittisāraṃ ca karaṇeśvarīcakraṃ jaḍābhāsarūpaṃ ca karaṇavargam ekatayaiva nirbhāsayan pravṛttisthitisaṃhṛtīḥ kārayati yena bhagavatyaḥ karaṇeśvaryo
yathā tattadbhāvasṛṣṭyādi vidadhati tathā karaṇavargo jaḍo 'pi tatkārīva lakṣyate //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 10.2, 3.0 cakārāv atra yaugapadyam āhatuḥ na tu
yathaike cakārābhyāṃ jñānakriyayor aikātmyaṃ sūcayatīti taddhi jñatvakartṛtvalakṣaṇa ity anenaivaikadharmaviśeṣaṇena sambandhinirdeśena vāstavasvarūpābhidhāyinoktam //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 16.2, 10.0 atha ca ghaṭābhāvo
yathā ghaṭaviviktabhūtalādyupalambhanān niścīyate tathaivātmābhāvo 'pyātmaviviktasya kasyacid upalambhān niścīyeta tadupalambhakasattāvaśyambhāvinīti tadupalambhakasvātmanāstitā na sidhyati //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 18.2, 2.0 tatra hi viśvamasau sadāśiveśvaravatsvāṅgavat paśyati tadanyatra tu suṣupte na tu
yathānye suṣuptaturyayor iti tripadāvyabhicāriṇī iti prakrānte turyasyāprastutatvāt tadupalabdher eva ca turyarūpatvāt asau vibhuś cinmaya evāsya bhāti aśeṣavedyopaśamād ity etat suprabuddhābhiprāyam eva na tu vastuvṛttānusāreṇa tadanyatra tu cinmayaḥ ity asyānupapannatvāpatteḥ loke sauṣuptasya mohamayatvāt śivāpekṣayā tu jāgratsvapnayorapi cinmayatvāt evamapi ca prakṛtānupayuktatvāt //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 18.2, 3.0 itaḥ prabhṛti prathamaniḥṣyandānto granthaḥ prabuddhasya suprabuddhatāyai sthito
yathā ṭīkākārairna cetitas tathā parīkṣyatāṃ svayameva kiyatpratipadaṃ likhāmaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 21.2, 3.0 yathāsyodyuktasya balavadālambanavaśoditānāyāsatadanyasakalavṛttikṣayamayīṣu niyatāsu yāsvavasthāsu spandanidhānam unmudritam abhimukhībhūtam āste tā etāḥ prathamam udyogasya viṣayā ityupadeṣṭum āha //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 2.2, 1.0 dhatte sarvamātmanīti dhātā śaṃkarātmā svabhāvaḥ sa
yathā jāgrataḥ jāgarāyāmabhivyaktasvasvātantryasya dehino dehabhūmikāmeva prakaṭībhūtapiṇḍasthajñānasya yoginaḥ sambandhinyecchayābhyarthito 'ntarmukhasvarūpavimarśabalena prasādito hṛdi cetasi sthitānarthāniti bindunādādijñānapuraḥ kṣobhapratibhācālanabodhastobhajñānasaṃcārādiprayojanāni sampādayati //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 5.2, 2.0 sāvadhāne'pi cetasi dūratvādidoṣair
yathā kilārtho 'sphuṭo dṛṣṭo bhūyo 'dhyakṣanirīkṣaṇātmanā svabalodyogena bhāvito bhṛśam ālokito na kevalaṃ sphuṭo yāvat sphuṭataro'pi bhāti tathā yatspandatattvātmakaṃ balaṃ yenānandaghanatātmanā paramārthena yatreti śaṃkarātmani svasvabhāve yatheti abhedavyāptyā sthitaṃ tatkartṛ tatheti svabalodyogena antarmukhatadekātmatāpariśīlanaprayatnena saṃbhāvitaṃ śīghrameva sphuṭataratvena pravartate abhivyajyate //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 5.2, 2.0 sāvadhāne'pi cetasi dūratvādidoṣair yathā kilārtho 'sphuṭo dṛṣṭo bhūyo 'dhyakṣanirīkṣaṇātmanā svabalodyogena bhāvito bhṛśam ālokito na kevalaṃ sphuṭo yāvat sphuṭataro'pi bhāti tathā yatspandatattvātmakaṃ balaṃ yenānandaghanatātmanā paramārthena yatreti śaṃkarātmani svasvabhāve
yatheti abhedavyāptyā sthitaṃ tatkartṛ tatheti svabalodyogena antarmukhatadekātmatāpariśīlanaprayatnena saṃbhāvitaṃ śīghrameva sphuṭataratvena pravartate abhivyajyate //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 5.2, 3.0 kathamākramyārādhakasya kalpitadehādipramātṛbhūmiṃ svātmanyeva nimagnāṃ kṛtvātha ca spandātmakaṃ balamākramya sthitasya kalpitadehabuddhipramātṛbhūmim asakṛd uttejayataḥ sādhakasya yogino yajjijñāsitaṃ nidhānādi yatra deśādau yena hemādinā paramārthena
yathā saṃniveśena sthitaṃ tathā tadacirād eva prakāśate //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 7.2, 1.0 anena svasvabhāvātmanā spandatattvenādhiṣṭhite vyāpte dehe sati
yathā tadavasthocitārthānubhavakaraṇādirūpāḥ sarvajñatāsarvakartṛtādayo dharmā āvirbhavanti dehinaḥ tathā yadyayaṃ kūrmāṅgasaṃkocavat sarvopasaṃhāreṇa mahāvikāsayuktyā vā svasminnanapāyinyātmani cidrūpe adhiṣṭhānaṃ karoti uktābhijñānapratyabhijñāte tatraiva samāveśasthitiṃ badhnāti tadā sarvatreti śivādau kṣityante evam iti śaṃkarataducitasarvajñatāsarvakartṛtādirūpo bhaviṣyati //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 11.2, 1.0 yathā paśyantīrūpāvikalpakadidṛkṣāvasare didṛkṣito 'rtho 'ntarabhedena sphurati tathaiva svacchandādyadhvaprakriyoktān dharādiśivāntāntarbhāvino 'śeṣānarthān vyāpyeti sarvam aham iti sadāśivavat svavikalpānusaṃdhānapūrvakam avikalpāntam abhedavimarśāntaḥkroḍīkāreṇācchādya yadāvatiṣṭhate asyāḥ samāpatterna vicalati tāvad aśeṣavedyaikīkāreṇonmiṣattāvadvedyagrāsīkārimahāpramātṛtāsamāveśacamatkārarūpaṃ yat phalaṃ tat svayam evāvabhotsyate svasaṃvidevānubhaviṣyati kim atra bahunā pratipāditena //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Caturtho niḥṣyandaḥ, 2.2, 1.0 etacchāstroktam etajjñānam eva puruṣārthaprāptihetutvād dhanam alabhyam api duṣprāpam api labdhvā śaṃkarasvapnopadeśasāraṃ śilātalād avāpya prakāśavimarśātmakaṃ hṛdayam eva viśvāntaḥpraveśāvakāśapradatvād guhā tasyām antena niścayena kṛtā nihitiḥ sthāpanā yena arthāttasyaiva jñānadhanasya tasya svāminaḥ śrīvasuguptābhidhānasya
guroryathaiva tacchivāya jātaṃ tadvadadhikāriniyamasaṃkocābhāvāt sarvalokasyāpi hṛdguhāntakṛtanihiter yatnād asāmayikāt gopayataḥ dṛḍhapratipattyā ca svātmīkurvataḥ sadā śivāya bhavati nityaśaṃkarātmakasvasvabhāvasamāveśalābhāya sampadyata iti śivam //
Sphuṭārthāvyākhyā
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Tantrasāra
TantraS, 3, 6.0 evaṃ
yathā etat pratibimbitaṃ bhāti tathaiva viśvaṃ parameśvaraprakāśe //
TantraS, 4, 21.0 tarkaṃ tu anugṛhṇīyur api sattarka eva sākṣāt tatra upāyaḥ sa eva ca śuddhavidyā sa ca bahuprakāratayā saṃskṛto bhavati
tadyathā yāgo homo japo vrataṃ yoga iti tatra bhāvānāṃ sarveṣāṃ parameśvara eva sthitiḥ nānyat vyatiriktam asti iti vikalparūḍhisiddhaye parameśvara eva sarvabhāvārpaṇaṃ yāgaḥ sa ca hṛdyatvāt ye saṃvidanupraveśaṃ svayam eva bhajante teṣāṃ suśakaṃ parameśvare arpaṇam ity abhiprāyeṇa hṛdyānāṃ kusumatarpaṇagandhādīnāṃ bahir upayoga uktaḥ //
TantraS, 4, 43.0 sarve hi heyam eva upādeyabhūmirūpaṃ viṣṇutaḥ prabhṛti śivāntaṃ paramaśivatayā paśyanti tac ca mithyādarśanam avaśyatyājyam anuttarayogibhir iti tadartham eva vidyādhipateḥ anubhavastotre mahān saṃrambhaḥ evaṃvidhe yāgādau yogānte ca pañcake pratyekaṃ bahuprakāraṃ nirūḍhiḥ
yathā yathā bhavati tathaiva ācaret na tu bhakṣyābhakṣyaśuddhyaśuddhyādivivecanayā vastudharmojjhitayā kalpanāmātrasārayā svātmā khedanīya iti uktaṃ śrīpūrvādau na hi śuddhiḥ vastuno rūpaṃ nīlatvavat anyatra tasyaiva aśuddhicodanāt dānasyeva dīkṣitatve codanātaḥ tasya tat tatra aśuddham iti cet codanāntare 'pi tulyaṃ codanāntaram asat tadbādhitatvāt iti cet na śivacodanāyā eva bādhakatvaṃ yuktisiddhaṃ sarvajñānottarādyanantāgamasiddhaṃ ca iti vakṣyāmaḥ //
TantraS, 4, 43.0 sarve hi heyam eva upādeyabhūmirūpaṃ viṣṇutaḥ prabhṛti śivāntaṃ paramaśivatayā paśyanti tac ca mithyādarśanam avaśyatyājyam anuttarayogibhir iti tadartham eva vidyādhipateḥ anubhavastotre mahān saṃrambhaḥ evaṃvidhe yāgādau yogānte ca pañcake pratyekaṃ bahuprakāraṃ nirūḍhiḥ yathā
yathā bhavati tathaiva ācaret na tu bhakṣyābhakṣyaśuddhyaśuddhyādivivecanayā vastudharmojjhitayā kalpanāmātrasārayā svātmā khedanīya iti uktaṃ śrīpūrvādau na hi śuddhiḥ vastuno rūpaṃ nīlatvavat anyatra tasyaiva aśuddhicodanāt dānasyeva dīkṣitatve codanātaḥ tasya tat tatra aśuddham iti cet codanāntare 'pi tulyaṃ codanāntaram asat tadbādhitatvāt iti cet na śivacodanāyā eva bādhakatvaṃ yuktisiddhaṃ sarvajñānottarādyanantāgamasiddhaṃ ca iti vakṣyāmaḥ //
TantraS, 6, 58.0 evaṃ
yathā prāṇe kālodayaḥ tathā apāne 'pi hṛdayāt mūlapīṭhaparyantam //
TantraS, 6, 59.0 yathā ca hṛtkaṇṭhatālulalāṭarandhradvādaśānteṣu brahmaviṣṇurudreśasadāśivānāśritākhyaṃ kāraṇaṣaṭkam tathaiva apāne 'pi hṛtkandānandasaṃkocavikāsadvādaśānteṣu bālyayauvanavārddhakanidhanapunarbhavamuktyadhipataya ete //
TantraS, 7, 9.0 tad
yathā jalaṃ tejo vāyur nabhaḥ tanmātrapañcakākṣaikādaśagarbho 'haṃkāraś ceti //
TantraS, 8, 2.0 yat tu katipayakatipayabhedānugataṃ rūpaṃ tat tattvaṃ
yathā pṛthivī nāma dyutikāṭhinyasthaulyādirūpā kālāgniprabhṛtivīrabhadrāntabhuvaneśādhiṣṭhitasamastabrahmāṇḍānugatā //
TantraS, 8, 9.0 sā hi samastabhāvasaṃdarbhamayī svatantrasaṃvedanamahimnā tathā niyatanijanijadeśakālabhāvarāśisvabhāvā pratyekaṃ vastusvarūpaniṣpattisamaye tathābhūtā tathābhūtāyā hi anyathābhāvo
yathā yathā adhikībhavati tathā tathā kāryasyāpi vijātīyatvaṃ tāratamyena puṣyati //
TantraS, 8, 9.0 sā hi samastabhāvasaṃdarbhamayī svatantrasaṃvedanamahimnā tathā niyatanijanijadeśakālabhāvarāśisvabhāvā pratyekaṃ vastusvarūpaniṣpattisamaye tathābhūtā tathābhūtāyā hi anyathābhāvo yathā
yathā adhikībhavati tathā tathā kāryasyāpi vijātīyatvaṃ tāratamyena puṣyati //
TantraS, 8, 17.0 atra ca tattveśvarāḥ śivaśaktisadāśiveśvarānantāḥ brahmeva nivṛttau eṣāṃ sāmānyarūpāṇāṃ viśeṣā anugativiṣayāḥ pañca
tadyathā śāmbhavāḥ śāktāḥ mantramaheśvarāḥ mantreśvarāḥ mantrā iti śuddhādhvā //
TantraS, 10, 2.0 kalādyadhvā tu nirūpyate tatra
yathā bhuvaneṣu anugāmi kiṃcid rūpaṃ tattvam ity uktam tathā tattveṣu vargaśo yat anugāmi rūpaṃ tat kalā ekarūpakalanāsahiṣṇutvāt //
TantraS, 10, 3.0 tad
yathā pṛthivyāṃ nivṛttiḥ nivartate yatas tattvasarga iti //
TantraS, 11, 1.0 tatra yāvat idam uktam tat sākṣāt kasyacit apavargāptaye
yathoktasaṃgrahanītyā bhavati kasyacit vakṣyamāṇadīkṣāyām upayogagamanāt iti dīkṣādikaṃ vaktavyam //
TantraS, 11, 5.0 svatantraparameśādvayavāde tu upapadyate etat
yathāhi parameśvaraḥ svarūpācchādanakrīḍayā paśuḥ pudgalo 'ṇuḥ sampannaḥ na ca tasya deśakālasvarūpabhedavirodhaḥ tadvat svarūpasthaganavinivṛttyā svarūpapratyāpattiṃ jhaṭiti vā krameṇa vā samāśrayan śaktipātapātram aṇuḥ ucyate svātantryamātrasāraś ca asau paramaśivaḥ śakteḥ pātayitā iti nirapekṣa eva śaktipāto yaḥ svarūpaprathāphalaḥ yas tu bhogotsukasya sa karmāpekṣaḥ lokottararūpabhogotsukasya tu sa eva śaktipātaḥ parameśvarecchāpreritamāyāgarbhādhikārīyarudraviṣṇubrahmādidvāreṇa mantrādirūpatvaṃ māyāpuṃvivekaṃ puṃskalāvivekaṃ puṃprakṛtivivekaṃ puṃbuddhivivekam anyac ca phalaṃ prasnuvānaḥ tadadharatattvabhogaṃ pratibadhnāti bhogamokṣobhayotsukasya bhoge karmāpekṣo mokṣe tu tannirapekṣaḥ iti sāpekṣanirapekṣaḥ //
TantraS, 11, 24.1 tirobhāva iti tirobhāvo hi karmādyapekṣagāḍhaduḥkhamohabhāgitvaphalaḥ yathāhi prakāśasvātantryāt prabuddho
'pi mūḍhavat ceṣṭate hṛdayena ca mūḍhaceṣṭāṃ nindati tathā mūḍho 'pi prabuddhaceṣṭāṃ mantrārādhanādikāṃ kuryāt nindec ca yathā ca asya mūḍhaceṣṭā kriyamāṇāpi prabuddhasya dhvaṃsam eti tathā asya prabuddhaceṣṭā sā tu nindyamānā niṣiddhācaraṇarūpatvāt svayaṃ ca tayaiva viśaṅkamānatvāt enaṃ duḥkhamohapaṅke nimajjayati na tu utpannaśaktipātasya tirobhāvo 'sti atrāpi ca karmādyapekṣā pūrvavat niṣedhyā tatrāpi ca icchāvaicitryāt etad dehamātropabhogyaduḥkhaphalatvaṃ vā dīkṣāsamayacaryāgurudevāgnyādau sevānindanobhayaprasaktānām iva prāk śivaśāsanasthānāṃ tattyāginām iva //
TantraS, 11, 24.1 tirobhāva iti tirobhāvo hi karmādyapekṣagāḍhaduḥkhamohabhāgitvaphalaḥ yathāhi prakāśasvātantryāt prabuddho 'pi mūḍhavat ceṣṭate hṛdayena ca mūḍhaceṣṭāṃ nindati tathā mūḍho 'pi prabuddhaceṣṭāṃ mantrārādhanādikāṃ kuryāt nindec ca yathā ca asya
mūḍhaceṣṭā kriyamāṇāpi prabuddhasya dhvaṃsam eti tathā asya prabuddhaceṣṭā sā tu nindyamānā niṣiddhācaraṇarūpatvāt svayaṃ ca tayaiva viśaṅkamānatvāt enaṃ duḥkhamohapaṅke nimajjayati na tu utpannaśaktipātasya tirobhāvo 'sti atrāpi ca karmādyapekṣā pūrvavat niṣedhyā tatrāpi ca icchāvaicitryāt etad dehamātropabhogyaduḥkhaphalatvaṃ vā dīkṣāsamayacaryāgurudevāgnyādau sevānindanobhayaprasaktānām iva prāk śivaśāsanasthānāṃ tattyāginām iva //
TantraS, 12, 7.0 vīroddeśena tu viśeṣaḥ tad
yathā raṇareṇuḥ vīrāmbhaḥ mahāmarut vīrabhasma śmaśānanabhaḥ tadupahitau candrārkau ātmā nirvikalpakaḥ //
TantraS, 12, 10.0 ābhyantaraṃ
yathā tattaddharādirūpadhāraṇayā tatra tatra pārthivādau cakre tanmayībhāvaḥ //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 22.1 yathā yathā ca svacchāyā laṅghayitum iṣṭā satī puraḥ puro bhavati tathā parameśvaramadhyatām eti sarvādhiṣṭhātṛtaiva mādhyasthyam ity uktam //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 22.1 yathā
yathā ca svacchāyā laṅghayitum iṣṭā satī puraḥ puro bhavati tathā parameśvaramadhyatām eti sarvādhiṣṭhātṛtaiva mādhyasthyam ity uktam //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 23.1 evaṃ
yathā bhagavān digvibhāgakārī tathā sūryo 'pi sa hi pārameśvary eva jñānaśaktir ity uktaṃ tatra tatra tatra pūrvaṃ vyakteḥ pūrvā yatraiva ca tathā tatraiva evaṃ svātmādhīnāpi svasammukhīnasya deśasya purastāttvāt //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 25.0 evaṃ sthite uttarābhimukham upaviśya dehapuryaṣṭakādau ahambhāvatyāgena dehatāṃ dahet saṃnidhāv api paradehavat adehatvāt tato nistaraṅgadhruvadhāmarūḍhasya dṛṣṭisvābhāvyāt yā kila ādyā spandakalā saiva mūrtiḥ tadupari
yathopadiṣṭayājyadevatācakranyāsaḥ prādhānyena ca iha śaktayo yājyāḥ //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 33.0 tatra śarīre prāṇe dhiyi ca tadanusāreṇa śūlābjanyāsaṃ kuryāt tad
yathā ādhāraśaktimūle mūlaṃ kanda āmūlasārakaṃ lambikānte kalātattvānto daṇḍaḥ māyātmako granthiḥ catuṣkikātmā śuddhavidyāpadmaṃ tatraiva sadāśivabhaṭṭārakaḥ sa eva mahāpretaḥ prakarṣeṇa līnatvāt bodhāt prādhānyena vedyātmakadehakṣayāt nādāmarśātmakatvāc ca iti //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 34.0 tan nābhyutthitaṃ tanmūrdharandhratrayanirgataṃ nādāntarvartiśaktivyāpinīsamanārūpamarātrayaṃ dviṣaṭkāntaṃ tadupari śuddhapadmatrayam aunmanasam etasmin viśvamaye bhede āsanīkṛte adhiṣṭhātṛtayā vyāpakabhāvena ādheyabhūtāṃ
yathābhimatāṃ devatāṃ kalpayitvā yat tatraiva samasvabhāvanirbharātmani viśvabhāvārpaṇaṃ tad eva pūjanaṃ yad eva tanmayībhavanaṃ tad dhyānaṃ yat tathāvidhāntaḥparāmarśasadbhāvanādāndolanaṃ sa japaḥ yat tathāvidhaparāmarśakramaprabuddhamahātejasā tathābalād eva viśvātmīkaraṇaṃ sa homaḥ tad evaṃ kṛtvā parivāraṃ tata eva vahnirāśer visphuliṅgavat dhyātvā tathaiva pūjayet //
TantraS, 15, 3.1 tataḥ pūrvoktakrameṇa yojanikārthaṃ pūrṇāhutiṃ dadyāt
yathā pūrṇāhutyante jīvo niṣkrāntaḥ paramaśivābhinno bhavati //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 5.0 naimittikaṃ tu tacchāsanasthānām api aniyatam
tadyathā gurutadvargāgamanaṃ tatparvadinaṃ jñānalābhadinam ityādikam iti kecit //
TantraS, 21, 8.0 saṃvitprakāśaparamārthatayā
yathaiva bhāty āmṛśaty api tatheti vivecayantaḥ //
Tantrāloka
TĀ, 1, 77.1 rasādyanadhyakṣatve 'pi rūpādeva
yathā tarum /
TĀ, 1, 119.2 ye ca svabhāvato varṇā rasaniḥṣyandino
yathā //
TĀ, 1, 194.2 bhūtādīnāṃ
yathā sātra na tathā dvayavarjite //
TĀ, 1, 197.1 tasmādyathā purasthe 'rthe guṇādyaṃśāṃśikāmukhāt /
TĀ, 3, 27.2 yathādarśe tathā kenāpyuktam ākarṇaye tviti //
TĀ, 3, 32.1 yathā cādarśapāścātyabhāgastho vetti no mukham /
TĀ, 3, 39.1 yathā ca rūpaṃ pratibimbitaṃ dṛśorna cakṣuṣānyena vinā hi lakṣyate /
TĀ, 3, 45.1 yathā ca gandharūpaspṛgrasādyāḥ pratibimbitāḥ /
TĀ, 3, 47.1 yathā ca sarvataḥ svacche sphaṭike sarvato bhavet /
TĀ, 3, 53.2 anyāmiśraṃ svatantraṃ sadbhāsamānaṃ mukhaṃ
yathā //
TĀ, 3, 56.3 pratibimbamiti prāhurdarpaṇe vadanaṃ
yathā //
TĀ, 4, 18.2 yathā sāmrājyasaṃbhogaṃ dṛṣṭvādṛṣṭvāthavādhame //
TĀ, 4, 72.2 yo
yathākramayogena kasmiṃścicchāstravastuni //
TĀ, 4, 74.2 yathā bhedenādisiddhācchivānmuktaśivā hyadhaḥ //
TĀ, 4, 109.1 tattve cetaḥ sthiraṃ kāryaṃ tacca yasya
yathāstviti /
TĀ, 4, 131.1 yathā yoniśca liṅgaṃ ca saṃyogātsravato 'mṛtam /
TĀ, 4, 207.1 yathā puraḥsthe mukure nijaṃ vaktraṃ vibhāvayan /
TĀ, 4, 219.1 tacca yasya
yathaiva syātsa tathaiva samācaret /
TĀ, 5, 109.2 yathā sarveśinā bodhenākrāntāpi tanuḥ kvacit //
TĀ, 5, 158.2 vīryaṃ vinā
yathā ṣaṇṭhastasyāpyastyatha vā balam /
TĀ, 6, 53.1 prabhuśaktiḥ kvacinmukhyā
yathāṅgamarudīraṇe /
TĀ, 6, 53.2 ātmaśaktiḥ kvacitkandasaṃkocaspandane
yathā //
TĀ, 6, 54.1 prāṇaśaktiḥ kvacitprāṇacāre hārde
yathā sphuṭam /
TĀ, 6, 87.2 yathā deheṣvahorātranyūnādhikyādi no samam //
TĀ, 6, 185.2 evaṃ prāṇe
yathā kālaḥ kriyāvaicitryaśaktijaḥ //
TĀ, 7, 3.2 yathāraghaṭṭacakrāgraghaṭīyantraughavāhanam //
TĀ, 7, 38.2 yathā karṇau nartayāmītyevaṃ yatnāttathā bhavet //
TĀ, 7, 67.2 śrīsvacchande 'ta evoktaṃ
yathā parṇaṃ svatantubhiḥ //
TĀ, 8, 382.2 yathā pṛthaṅna bhāntyevamūrdhvādhorudradehagāḥ //
TĀ, 9, 23.1 yathā hi ghaṭasāhityaṃ paṭasyāpyavabhāsate /
TĀ, 9, 32.2 samagrāśca
yathā daṇḍasūtracakrakarādayaḥ //
TĀ, 9, 34.2 yathā ca cakraṃ niyate deśe kāle ca hetutām //
TĀ, 11, 2.1 yathā pūrvoktabhuvanamadhye nijanijaṃ gaṇam /
TĀ, 11, 4.2 tattvānāṃ sā kaletyuktā dharaṇyāṃ dhārikā
yathā //
TĀ, 11, 96.2 viśeṣāḥ pratibhāsante na bhāvyante 'pi te
yathā //
TĀ, 11, 101.1 sarvapramāṇairno siddhaṃ svapne kartrantaraṃ
yathā /
TĀ, 12, 2.1 itthamadhvā samasto 'yaṃ
yathā saṃvidi saṃsthitaḥ /
TĀ, 12, 16.2 yadā
yathā yena yatra svā saṃvittiḥ prasīdati //
TĀ, 16, 2.2 sāmudāyikayāge 'tha tathānyatra
yathoditam //
TĀ, 16, 5.1 tasmādyathātathā yāgaṃ yāvaccakreṇa saṃmitam /
TĀ, 16, 64.1 yathā pākakramācchuddhaṃ hema tadvatsa kīrtitaḥ /
TĀ, 16, 87.2 eko
yathāhaṃ vahnyādiṣaḍrūpo 'smi tathā sphuṭam //
TĀ, 16, 110.2 uktaṃ ca triśirastantre svādhārasthaṃ
yathāsthitam //
TĀ, 16, 298.2 yastu vijñānayogādivandhyaḥ so 'ndho
yathā pathi //
TĀ, 18, 8.1 yathā yathā ca svabhyastajñānastanmayatātmakaḥ /
TĀ, 18, 8.1 yathā
yathā ca svabhyastajñānastanmayatātmakaḥ /
TĀ, 19, 34.1 yathā niṣiddhabhūtādikarmā mantraṃ smaransvayam /
TĀ, 19, 48.2 yathā ca samayī kāṣṭhe loṣṭe vā mantrayojanām //
TĀ, 21, 27.1 ciravighaṭite senāyugme
yathāmilite punarhayagajanaraṃ svāṃ svāṃ jātiṃ rasādabhidhāvati /
TĀ, 26, 25.2 yathānyaśiṣyānuṣṭhānaṃ nānyaśiṣyeṇa budhyate //
TĀ, 26, 37.2 tato
yatheṣṭakāle 'sau pūjāṃ puṣpāsavādibhiḥ //
TĀ, 26, 75.1 bhavettathā
yathānyeṣāṃ śaṅkā no manasi sphuret /
Toḍalatantra
Ānandakanda
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āsapt, 2, 26.1 anayanapathe priye na vyathā
yathā dṛśya eva duṣprāpe /
Āsapt, 2, 59.1 ananugraheṇa na tathā vyathayati kaṭukūjitair
yathā piśunaḥ /
Āsapt, 2, 96.1 ālapa
yathā yathecchasi yuktaṃ tava kitava kim apavārayasi /
Āsapt, 2, 96.1 ālapa yathā
yathecchasi yuktaṃ tava kitava kim apavārayasi /
Āsapt, 2, 478.1 rakṣati na khalu nijasthitim alaghuḥ sthāpayati nāyakaḥ sa
yathā /
Āsapt, 2, 511.1 vicalasi mugdhe vidhṛtā
yathā tathā viśasi hṛdayamadaye me /
Āsapt, 2, 581.2 apasarasi sundari
yathā yathā tathā spṛśasi mama hṛdayam //
Āsapt, 2, 581.2 apasarasi sundari yathā
yathā tathā spṛśasi mama hṛdayam //
Āsapt, 2, 582.1 sakhi sukhayaty avakāśaprāptaḥ preyān
yathā tathā na gṛhī /
Āyurvedadīpikā
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 12.0 naivaṃ nahi sāmānyena prayojanasaṃdehaḥ prayojanaviśeṣārthinaṃ tathā pravartayati
yathābhipretaprayojanaviśeṣaviṣayaḥ saṃdehaḥ abhipretaviśeṣaviṣayaśca saṃdeho na viśeṣaviṣayasmaraṇamantarā bhavati ato ye tāvad anavadhṛtāgniveśaprāmāṇyās teṣāṃ dhātusāmyasādhanamidaṃ śāstraṃ na vetyevam ākāraviśeṣasaṃdehotpādanārthaṃ prayojanaviśeṣābhidhānaṃ ye punaḥ paramarṣer agniveśasyādyata evāvadhṛtaprāmāṇyāsteṣāṃ tadabhihitaprayojanavattāvadhāraṇenaiva pravṛttir iti yuktaṃ prayojanābhidhānam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 32.0 dṛṣṭaṃ cāvṛtya padasya yojanaṃ
yathā apāmārgataṇḍulīye gaurave śirasaḥ śūle pīnase ityādau śirasa iti padaṃ gaurave ityanena yujyate āvṛtya śūle ityanena ca //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 34.0 yadi vā adhyāyapratijñaivāstu tayaiva tantrapratijñāpyarthalabdhaiva na hy adhyāyas tantravyatiriktaḥ tenāvayavavyākhyāne tantrasyāpyavayavino vyākhyā bhavatyeva
yathā aṅgulīgrahaṇena devadatto'pi gṛhīto bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 48.0 yato maryādāyāmabhividhau cāṅaḥ prātipadikena yogaḥ syāt
yathā āsamudrakṣitīśānām ā pāṭalīputrād vṛṣṭo deva ityādau ihāpi ca tathā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 2.1 atra itiśabdo vakṣyamāṇārthaparāmarśakaḥ haśabdo'vadhāraṇe
yathā na ha vai saśarīrasya priyāpriyayorapahatirastīti atra na heti naivetyarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 6.0 vetti vidyāmavidyāṃ ca sa vācyo bhagavāniti yadi vā bhagaśabdaḥ samastaiśvaryamāhātmyādivacanaḥ
yathoktam aiśvaryasya samagrasya vīryasya yaśasaḥ śriyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 10.0 tatra gurusūtraṃ
yathā naitad buddhimatā draṣṭavyam agniveśa ityādi pratisaṃskartṛsūtraṃ yathā tamuvāca bhagavānātreyaḥ ityādi śiṣyasūtraṃ yathā naitāni bhagavan pañcakaṣāyaśatāni pūryante ityādi ekīyasūtraṃ yathā kumārasya śiraḥ pūrvamabhinirvartata iti kumāraśirā bharadvājaḥ ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 10.0 tatra gurusūtraṃ yathā naitad buddhimatā draṣṭavyam agniveśa ityādi pratisaṃskartṛsūtraṃ
yathā tamuvāca bhagavānātreyaḥ ityādi śiṣyasūtraṃ yathā naitāni bhagavan pañcakaṣāyaśatāni pūryante ityādi ekīyasūtraṃ yathā kumārasya śiraḥ pūrvamabhinirvartata iti kumāraśirā bharadvājaḥ ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 10.0 tatra gurusūtraṃ yathā naitad buddhimatā draṣṭavyam agniveśa ityādi pratisaṃskartṛsūtraṃ yathā tamuvāca bhagavānātreyaḥ ityādi śiṣyasūtraṃ
yathā naitāni bhagavan pañcakaṣāyaśatāni pūryante ityādi ekīyasūtraṃ yathā kumārasya śiraḥ pūrvamabhinirvartata iti kumāraśirā bharadvājaḥ ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 10.0 tatra gurusūtraṃ yathā naitad buddhimatā draṣṭavyam agniveśa ityādi pratisaṃskartṛsūtraṃ yathā tamuvāca bhagavānātreyaḥ ityādi śiṣyasūtraṃ yathā naitāni bhagavan pañcakaṣāyaśatāni pūryante ityādi ekīyasūtraṃ
yathā kumārasya śiraḥ pūrvamabhinirvartata iti kumāraśirā bharadvājaḥ ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 14.0 suśrute ca
yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ iti pratisaṃskartṛsūtramiti kṛtvā ṭīkākṛtā liḍvidhir upapāditaḥ iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 16.0 yatpunardvitīyasya pratisaṃskartṛsūtratayā bhūtānadyatanaparokṣe liḍvidhir upapādyate tatra vicāryaṃ kim idaṃ dvitīyaṃ sūtraṃ pūrvavākyaikatāpannaṃ na vā yadyekavākyatāpannaṃ tadā suśrute tathā vyākhyāsyāmo
yathovāca dhanvantarir iti yojanīyaṃ tathāca tathā vyākhyāsyāma iti kriyaikavākyatāpannam uvācetipadaṃ na bhinnakartṛkaṃ bhavitum arhati tathā ca kuto liḍvidhiḥ atha naikatāpannaṃ tadā gaur aśvaḥ puruṣo hastītivannārthasaṃgatiḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 19.0 liḍvidhistu bhūtānadyatanamātra eva chandovihito bhāṣāyāmapi varṇanīyaḥ anyathā uvāceti padaṃ jatūkarṇādau na syāt tathā ca harivaṃśe dhanyopākhyāne māmuvāca iti tathā ahamuvāca iti ca na syāt
yathā sa māmuvācāmbucaraḥ kūrmo mānuṣavat svayam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 26.2, 10.0 atra ca
yathā brahmā trisūtraṃ bubudhe yathā cendro hetuliṅgauṣadhajñānaṃ provāca tathaiva bharadvājo'pi triskandhaṃ taṃ bubudhe ityanenāyurvedasyāviplutāgamatvam upadarśyate tena trisūtratriskandhayor na punaruktiḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 26.2, 10.0 atra ca yathā brahmā trisūtraṃ bubudhe
yathā cendro hetuliṅgauṣadhajñānaṃ provāca tathaiva bharadvājo'pi triskandhaṃ taṃ bubudhe ityanenāyurvedasyāviplutāgamatvam upadarśyate tena trisūtratriskandhayor na punaruktiḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 44.2, 7.0 yato na sāmānyaṃ māṃsatvādijātirūpaṃ vṛddhau kāraṇaṃ bhavati tathāhi sati sāmānyaṃ bhāsatvarūpaṃ
yathā vardhake bhojyarūpe māṃse'sti tathā śarīradhāturūpe vardhanīye'pyasti tataśca nityaṃ māṃsatvasambandhād amāṃsādānām api māṃsena vardhitavyaṃ tasmādvṛddhikāraṇalakṣaṇatvena sāmānyaṃ vṛddhikāraṇamityuktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 8.3, 3.0 evaṃ manyate visargaprakarṣāhitabalaprakarṣaḥ puruṣa ādānasyādau śiśire stokakṣīyamāṇabalo'pi balavān bhavati
yathā pauṣamāsāntāhitavṛddhiprakarṣā niśā māghaphālgunayoḥ kṣīyamāṇāpi divasānmahatyeva bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 20, 8, 2.0 yadyapi prāṇādibhedabhinnasya vāyoḥ pṛthageva sthānāni vakṣyati
yathā sthānaṃ prāṇasya śīrṣoraḥkaṇṭhajihvāsyanāsikāḥ ityādi tathāpīdaṃ vaiśeṣikaṃ sthānaṃ jñeyaṃ yato'tra prāyo vātavikārā bhavanti bhūtāśca durjayāḥ atra ca vijite vāte sarvavātavikārāvajaya iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 8.9, 3.0 anyatamam iti ekam anyaśabdo hy ayamekavacanaḥ
yathānyo dakṣiṇena gato 'nya uttareṇa eka ityarthaḥ tam appratyayaśca svārthikaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 11.0 tatra prakṛtivaśā
yathā mudgāḥ kaṣāyā madhurāśca santaḥ prakṛtyā laghavaḥ etaddhi lāghavaṃ na rasavaśaṃ tathāhi sati kaṣāyamadhuratvād gurutvaṃ syāt vikṛtivaśaṃ ca vrīher lājānāṃ laghutvaṃ tathā saktusiddhapiṇḍakānāṃ ca gurutvaṃ vicāraṇā vicāro dravyāntarasaṃyoga ityarthaḥ tena vicāraṇāvaśaṃ yathā madhusarpiṣī saṃyukte viṣaṃ tathā viṣaṃ cāgadasaṃyuktaṃ svakāryavyatiriktakāryakāri deśo dvividho bhūmir āturaśca tatra bhūmau śvetakāpotī valmīkādhirūḍhā viṣaharī tathā himavati bheṣajāni mahāguṇāni bhavanti śarīradeśe yathā sakthimāṃsād gurutaraṃ skandhakroḍaśiraspadām ityādi kālavaśaṃ tu yathā mūlakamadhikṛtyoktaṃ tadbālaṃ doṣaharaṃ vṛddhaṃ tridoṣaṃ tathā yathartupuṣpaphalam ādadīta ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 11.0 tatra prakṛtivaśā yathā mudgāḥ kaṣāyā madhurāśca santaḥ prakṛtyā laghavaḥ etaddhi lāghavaṃ na rasavaśaṃ tathāhi sati kaṣāyamadhuratvād gurutvaṃ syāt vikṛtivaśaṃ ca vrīher lājānāṃ laghutvaṃ tathā saktusiddhapiṇḍakānāṃ ca gurutvaṃ vicāraṇā vicāro dravyāntarasaṃyoga ityarthaḥ tena vicāraṇāvaśaṃ
yathā madhusarpiṣī saṃyukte viṣaṃ tathā viṣaṃ cāgadasaṃyuktaṃ svakāryavyatiriktakāryakāri deśo dvividho bhūmir āturaśca tatra bhūmau śvetakāpotī valmīkādhirūḍhā viṣaharī tathā himavati bheṣajāni mahāguṇāni bhavanti śarīradeśe yathā sakthimāṃsād gurutaraṃ skandhakroḍaśiraspadām ityādi kālavaśaṃ tu yathā mūlakamadhikṛtyoktaṃ tadbālaṃ doṣaharaṃ vṛddhaṃ tridoṣaṃ tathā yathartupuṣpaphalam ādadīta ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 11.0 tatra prakṛtivaśā yathā mudgāḥ kaṣāyā madhurāśca santaḥ prakṛtyā laghavaḥ etaddhi lāghavaṃ na rasavaśaṃ tathāhi sati kaṣāyamadhuratvād gurutvaṃ syāt vikṛtivaśaṃ ca vrīher lājānāṃ laghutvaṃ tathā saktusiddhapiṇḍakānāṃ ca gurutvaṃ vicāraṇā vicāro dravyāntarasaṃyoga ityarthaḥ tena vicāraṇāvaśaṃ yathā madhusarpiṣī saṃyukte viṣaṃ tathā viṣaṃ cāgadasaṃyuktaṃ svakāryavyatiriktakāryakāri deśo dvividho bhūmir āturaśca tatra bhūmau śvetakāpotī valmīkādhirūḍhā viṣaharī tathā himavati bheṣajāni mahāguṇāni bhavanti śarīradeśe
yathā sakthimāṃsād gurutaraṃ skandhakroḍaśiraspadām ityādi kālavaśaṃ tu yathā mūlakamadhikṛtyoktaṃ tadbālaṃ doṣaharaṃ vṛddhaṃ tridoṣaṃ tathā yathartupuṣpaphalam ādadīta ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 11.0 tatra prakṛtivaśā yathā mudgāḥ kaṣāyā madhurāśca santaḥ prakṛtyā laghavaḥ etaddhi lāghavaṃ na rasavaśaṃ tathāhi sati kaṣāyamadhuratvād gurutvaṃ syāt vikṛtivaśaṃ ca vrīher lājānāṃ laghutvaṃ tathā saktusiddhapiṇḍakānāṃ ca gurutvaṃ vicāraṇā vicāro dravyāntarasaṃyoga ityarthaḥ tena vicāraṇāvaśaṃ yathā madhusarpiṣī saṃyukte viṣaṃ tathā viṣaṃ cāgadasaṃyuktaṃ svakāryavyatiriktakāryakāri deśo dvividho bhūmir āturaśca tatra bhūmau śvetakāpotī valmīkādhirūḍhā viṣaharī tathā himavati bheṣajāni mahāguṇāni bhavanti śarīradeśe yathā sakthimāṃsād gurutaraṃ skandhakroḍaśiraspadām ityādi kālavaśaṃ tu
yathā mūlakamadhikṛtyoktaṃ tadbālaṃ doṣaharaṃ vṛddhaṃ tridoṣaṃ tathā yathartupuṣpaphalam ādadīta ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 32.0 yathā dūrād avijñāyamānaviśeṣavarṇe vastuni rūpasāmānyapratītir bhavati na śuklatvādiviśeṣabuddhiḥ tathānurase 'vyaktībhāvo bhavati pradhānaṃ vyaktaṃ rasamanugato 'vyaktatvenetyanurasaḥ yathā veṇuyave madhure kaṣāyo 'nurasaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 32.0 yathā dūrād avijñāyamānaviśeṣavarṇe vastuni rūpasāmānyapratītir bhavati na śuklatvādiviśeṣabuddhiḥ tathānurase 'vyaktībhāvo bhavati pradhānaṃ vyaktaṃ rasamanugato 'vyaktatvenetyanurasaḥ
yathā veṇuyave madhure kaṣāyo 'nurasaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 12, 5.0 yānyapi sarvadāpi svabhāvādeva viṣamandakādīnyapathyāni tānyapy upāyayuktāni kvacit pathyāni bhavanti
yathā udare viṣasya tilaṃ dadyāt ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 13, 4.0 dravyaguṇaprabhāvād
yathā kṛṣṇājinasyoparīti atrāpi kṛṣṇatvaṃ guṇo'jinaṃ ca dravyamabhipretaṃ yathā vā maṇḍalair jātarūpasya tasyā eva payaḥ śṛtam tatra maṇḍalaguṇayuktasyaiva jātarūpasya kārmukatvam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 13, 4.0 dravyaguṇaprabhāvād yathā kṛṣṇājinasyoparīti atrāpi kṛṣṇatvaṃ guṇo'jinaṃ ca dravyamabhipretaṃ
yathā vā maṇḍalair jātarūpasya tasyā eva payaḥ śṛtam tatra maṇḍalaguṇayuktasyaiva jātarūpasya kārmukatvam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 13, 7.0 yat kurvantītyādāv udāharaṇaṃ
yathā śirovirecanadravyāṇi yacchirovirecanaṃ kurvanti tac chirovirecanaṃ karma yenoṣṇatvādikāraṇena śirovirecanaṃ kurvanti tadvīryaṃ vīryaṃ śaktiḥ sā ca dravyasya guṇasya vā yatra śirovirecanaṃ kurvanti tadadhikaraṇaṃ śiraḥ nānyatrādhikaraṇe śirovirecanadravyaṃ prabhavatītyarthaḥ yadeti vasantādau śirogauravādiyukte ca kāle etenākāle śīte śirovirecanaṃ stabdhatvānna kārmukaṃ kiṃtu svakāla eva yathā yena prakāreṇa pradhamanāvapīḍanādinā tathā prasāritāṅgamuttānaṃ śayane saṃstarāstṛte //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 13, 7.0 yat kurvantītyādāv udāharaṇaṃ yathā śirovirecanadravyāṇi yacchirovirecanaṃ kurvanti tac chirovirecanaṃ karma yenoṣṇatvādikāraṇena śirovirecanaṃ kurvanti tadvīryaṃ vīryaṃ śaktiḥ sā ca dravyasya guṇasya vā yatra śirovirecanaṃ kurvanti tadadhikaraṇaṃ śiraḥ nānyatrādhikaraṇe śirovirecanadravyaṃ prabhavatītyarthaḥ yadeti vasantādau śirogauravādiyukte ca kāle etenākāle śīte śirovirecanaṃ stabdhatvānna kārmukaṃ kiṃtu svakāla eva
yathā yena prakāreṇa pradhamanāvapīḍanādinā tathā prasāritāṅgamuttānaṃ śayane saṃstarāstṛte //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 13, 9.0 karma kāryaṃ sādhanam uddeśyaṃ phalaṃ sādhyaṃ
yathā yāganiṣpādyo dharmaḥ kāryatayā karma tajjanyastu svargādir uddeśyaḥ phalam evaṃ vamanādiṣvapi karmādhikaraṇādyunneyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 14, 2.0 prabhāvaśabdo dravyadeśakālaiḥ pratyekaṃ yujyate tatra dravyaprabhāvād
yathā somaguṇātirekān madhuraḥ ityādi deśaprabhāvād yathā himavati drākṣādāḍimādīni madhurāṇi bhavantyanyatrāmlānītyādi kālaprabhāvādyathā bālāmraṃ sakaṣāyaṃ taruṇamamlaṃ pakvaṃ madhuraṃ tathā hemante oṣadhyo madhurā varṣāsv amlā ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 14, 2.0 prabhāvaśabdo dravyadeśakālaiḥ pratyekaṃ yujyate tatra dravyaprabhāvād yathā somaguṇātirekān madhuraḥ ityādi deśaprabhāvād
yathā himavati drākṣādāḍimādīni madhurāṇi bhavantyanyatrāmlānītyādi kālaprabhāvādyathā bālāmraṃ sakaṣāyaṃ taruṇamamlaṃ pakvaṃ madhuraṃ tathā hemante oṣadhyo madhurā varṣāsv amlā ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 14, 2.0 prabhāvaśabdo dravyadeśakālaiḥ pratyekaṃ yujyate tatra dravyaprabhāvād yathā somaguṇātirekān madhuraḥ ityādi deśaprabhāvād yathā himavati drākṣādāḍimādīni madhurāṇi bhavantyanyatrāmlānītyādi
kālaprabhāvādyathā bālāmraṃ sakaṣāyaṃ taruṇamamlaṃ pakvaṃ madhuraṃ tathā hemante oṣadhyo madhurā varṣāsv amlā ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 26.2, 4.0 dvirasādīni utpattisiddhadvirasatrirasādīni dvirasaṃ
yathā kaṣāyamadhuro mudgaḥ trirasaṃ yathā madhurāmlakaṣāyaṃ ca viṣṭambhi guru śītalam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 26.2, 4.0 dvirasādīni utpattisiddhadvirasatrirasādīni dvirasaṃ yathā kaṣāyamadhuro mudgaḥ trirasaṃ
yathā madhurāmlakaṣāyaṃ ca viṣṭambhi guru śītalam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 28.2, 6.0 yathā pippalyā ārdrāyā madhuro raso vyaktaḥ śuṣkāyāstu pippalyāḥ kaṭukaḥ tena kaṭuka eva rasaḥ pippalyāḥ madhurastvanurasaḥ yastu drākṣādīnām ārdrāvasthāyāṃ śuṣkāvasthāyāṃ ca madhura eva tatra vipratipattirapi nāsti tena tatra madhura eva rasaḥ nityārdraprayojyānāṃ tu kāñjikatakrādīnāmādau vyakto ya upalabhyate rasaḥ anu copalabhyate yaḥ so 'nuraso yuktas tiktatvādiḥ tathā ārdrāvasthāyāṃ śuṣkāvasthāviparīto yaḥ pippalyā iva madhuraḥ so 'nurasa iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 35.2, 4.0 tatra deśo maruḥ paraḥ anūpo 'paraḥ kālo visargaḥ paraḥ ādānamaparaḥ vayastaruṇaṃ param aparam itaran mānaṃ ca śarīrasya
yathā vakṣyamāṇaṃ śarīre paraṃ tato'nyadaparaṃ pākavīryarasāstu ye yasya yoginaste taṃ prati parāḥ ayaugikās tv aparāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 35.2, 15.0 tatra dvaṃdvakarmajo
yathā yudhyamānayor meṣayoḥ sarvakarmajo yathā bhāṇḍe prakṣipyamāṇānāṃ māṣāṇāṃ bahulamāṣakriyā yogajaḥ ekakarmajo yathā vṛkṣavāyasayoḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 35.2, 15.0 tatra dvaṃdvakarmajo yathā yudhyamānayor meṣayoḥ sarvakarmajo
yathā bhāṇḍe prakṣipyamāṇānāṃ māṣāṇāṃ bahulamāṣakriyā yogajaḥ ekakarmajo yathā vṛkṣavāyasayoḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 35.2, 15.0 tatra dvaṃdvakarmajo yathā yudhyamānayor meṣayoḥ sarvakarmajo yathā bhāṇḍe prakṣipyamāṇānāṃ māṣāṇāṃ bahulamāṣakriyā yogajaḥ ekakarmajo
yathā vṛkṣavāyasayoḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 36.2, 1.0 samprati rasānāṃ parasparasaṃyogo guṇa uktaḥ tathāgre ca snigdhatvādirguṇo vācyaḥ sa ca guṇarūparase na sambhavatīti
yathā rasānāṃ guṇanirdeśo boddhavyas tadāha guṇā ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 37.2, 2.0 tatra prakṛtaṃ buddhvā
yathā kṣārāḥ kṣīraṃ phalaṃ puṣpam ityatrodbhidagaṇasya prakṛtatvāt kṣīramiti snuhyādikṣīram eva kṣīraśabdena vadet //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 37.2, 4.0 kālāntare
yathā vamanakāle 'bhihitaṃ pratigrahāṃś copahārayed iti tatra pratigrahaśabdena pātramucyate na tu grahaṇaṃ pratigrahaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 38.2, 2.0 ṣaṭ pañcabhūtaprabhavā iti pañcabhūtaprabhavāḥ santo
yathoktena prakāreṇa somaguṇātirekāt ityādinā yathā ṣaṭ saṃkhyātāḥ ṣaṭsaṃkhyāparicchinnā bhavanti tathā vakṣyāmīti yojanā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 38.2, 2.0 ṣaṭ pañcabhūtaprabhavā iti pañcabhūtaprabhavāḥ santo yathoktena prakāreṇa somaguṇātirekāt ityādinā
yathā ṣaṭ saṃkhyātāḥ ṣaṭsaṃkhyāparicchinnā bhavanti tathā vakṣyāmīti yojanā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 40.2, 15.0 ṣaḍṛtukatvena kālo nānāhemantādirūpatayā kaṃcidbhūtaviśeṣaṃ kvacidvardhayati sa cātmakāryaṃ rasaṃ puṣṭaṃ karoti
yathā hemantakāle somaguṇātireko bhavati śiśire vāyvākāśātirekaḥ evaṃ tasyāśitīyoktarasotpādakrameṇa vasantādāv api bhūtotkarṣo jñeyaḥ ṣaḍṛtukācceti cakāreṇāhorātrakṛto 'pi bhūtotkarṣo jñeyaḥ tathādṛṣṭakṛtaś ca tena hemantādāv api rasāntarotpādaḥ kvacidvastuny upapanno bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 41, 4.0 plavanatvāditi gatimattvāt yadyapi gatiradho'pi syāt tathāpi laghutvaparigatagatir iha vāyor ūrdhvam eva gamanaṃ karoti
yathā śālmalītulānām //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 47.2, 3.0 vīryato'viparītānāṃ rasadvārā vīryajñānaṃ na tu rasaviruddhavīryāṇāṃ mahāpañcamūlādīnāṃ na kevalaṃ rasena kiṃ tarhi pākataśca ya upadekṣyate guṇasaṃgrahaḥ śukrahā baddhaviṇmūtro vipāko vātalaḥ kaṭuḥ ityādinā sa ca vīryato 'viruddhānāṃ vijñeyaḥ yadi tatra vīryaṃ virodhi bhavati tadā vipāko'pi
yathoktaguṇakarī na syāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 1.0 samprati
yathoktavipākalakṣaṇānāṃ dravyabhede kvacidalpatvaṃ kvacinmadhyatvaṃ kvacic cotkṛṣṭatvaṃ yathā bhavati tad āha vipāketyādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 1.0 samprati yathoktavipākalakṣaṇānāṃ dravyabhede kvacidalpatvaṃ kvacinmadhyatvaṃ kvacic cotkṛṣṭatvaṃ
yathā bhavati tad āha vipāketyādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 4.0 atra kecidbruvate pratirasaṃ pāko bhavati
yathā madhurādīnāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ ṣaṇmadhurādayaḥ pākā iti kecid bruvate balavatāṃ rasānāmabalavanto rasā vaśatāṃ yānti tataś cānavasthitaḥ pākaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 23.0 nanu yaśca rasaviparītaḥ pāko
yathā lavaṇasya madhuraḥ tiktakaṣāyayoś ca kaṭuḥ sa ucyatāṃ yastu samānaguṇo madhurasya madhuro'mlasyāmlaḥ kaṭukasya vā kaṭukaḥ tatkathane kiṃ prayojanaṃ yato rasaguṇair eva tatra vipākaguṇo'pi jñāsyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 65.2, 3.0 vaidyake hi rasavipākaprabhāvavyatirikte prabhūtakāryakāriṇi guṇe vīryamiti saṃjñā tenāṣṭavidhavīryavādimate picchilaviśadādayo guṇā na rasādiviparītaṃ kāryaṃ prāyaḥ kurvanti tena teṣāṃ rasādyupadeśenaiva grahaṇaṃ mṛdvādīnāṃ tu rasādyabhibhāvakatvamasti
yathā pippalyāṃ kaṭurasakāryaṃ pittakopanamabhibhūya tadgate mṛduśītavīrye pittameva śamayatīti tathā kaṣāye tiktānurase mahati pañcamūle tatkāryaṃ vātakopanam abhibhūyoṣṇena vīryeṇa tadviruddhaṃ vātaśamanameva kriyate tathā madhure'pīkṣau śītavīryatvena vātavṛddhir ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 66.2, 5.0 nipātācceti śarīrasaṃyogamātrāt tena kiṃcid vīryam adhīvāsād upalabhyate
yathānūpamāṃsāder uṣṇatvaṃ kiṃcic ca nipātādeva labhyate yathā marīcādīnāṃ tīkṣṇatvādi kiṃcic ca nipātādhīvāsābhyāṃ yathā marīcādīnāmeva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 66.2, 5.0 nipātācceti śarīrasaṃyogamātrāt tena kiṃcid vīryam adhīvāsād upalabhyate yathānūpamāṃsāder uṣṇatvaṃ kiṃcic ca nipātādeva labhyate
yathā marīcādīnāṃ tīkṣṇatvādi kiṃcic ca nipātādhīvāsābhyāṃ yathā marīcādīnāmeva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 66.2, 5.0 nipātācceti śarīrasaṃyogamātrāt tena kiṃcid vīryam adhīvāsād upalabhyate yathānūpamāṃsāder uṣṇatvaṃ kiṃcic ca nipātādeva labhyate yathā marīcādīnāṃ tīkṣṇatvādi kiṃcic ca nipātādhīvāsābhyāṃ
yathā marīcādīnāmeva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 66.2, 6.0 etena rasaḥ pratyakṣeṇaiva vipākastu nityaparokṣaḥ tatkāryeṇānumīyate vīryaṃ tu kiṃcidanumānena
yathā saindhavagataṃ śaityam ānūpamāṃsagataṃ vā auṣṇyaṃ kiṃcic ca vīryaṃ pratyakṣeṇaiva yathā rājikāgatam auṣṇyaṃ ghrāṇena picchilaviśadasnigdharūkṣādayaḥ cakṣuḥsparśanābhyāṃ niścīyanta iti vākyārthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 66.2, 6.0 etena rasaḥ pratyakṣeṇaiva vipākastu nityaparokṣaḥ tatkāryeṇānumīyate vīryaṃ tu kiṃcidanumānena yathā saindhavagataṃ śaityam ānūpamāṃsagataṃ vā auṣṇyaṃ kiṃcic ca vīryaṃ pratyakṣeṇaiva
yathā rājikāgatam auṣṇyaṃ ghrāṇena picchilaviśadasnigdharūkṣādayaḥ cakṣuḥsparśanābhyāṃ niścīyanta iti vākyārthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 73.1, 7.0 prabhāvaśceha dravyaśaktir abhipretā sā ca dravyāṇāṃ sāmānyaviśeṣaḥ dantītvādiyuktā vyaktireva yataḥ śaktirhi svarūpameva bhāvānāṃ nātiriktaṃ kiṃciddharmāntaram evaṃ pradeśāntaroktaguṇaprabhāvādiṣvapi vācyam
yathoktaṃ dravyāṇi hi dravyaprabhāvādguṇaprabhāvām ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 81, 5.0 saṃyogaviruddhaṃ
yathā tadeva nikucaṃ pakvaṃ na māṣa ityādinoktaṃ yat saṃskārādiviruddhaguṇakathanaṃ vinā sāhityamātreṇa viruddham ucyate tat saṃyogaviruddham //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 81, 9.0 tatra bhūmiviruddhaṃ
yathā tadeva bhasmapāṃśuparidhvastam kiṃvā yat kiṃcidagocarabhṛtaṃ taddeśaviruddhaṃ śarīraviruddhaṃ yathā uṣṇārtasya madhu maraṇāya //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 81, 9.0 tatra bhūmiviruddhaṃ yathā tadeva bhasmapāṃśuparidhvastam kiṃvā yat kiṃcidagocarabhṛtaṃ taddeśaviruddhaṃ śarīraviruddhaṃ
yathā uṣṇārtasya madhu maraṇāya //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 84.19, 7.0 sarvagrahaṇenaiva dravādravāmle prāpte punardravādravavacanaṃ sarvaśabdasya dravādravāmlakārtsnyārthatāpratiṣedhārthaṃ bhavati hi prakaraṇād ekadeśe 'pi sarvavyapadeśaḥ
yathā sarvān bhojayediti kiṃvā sarvagrahaṇam amlavipākānāṃ vrīhyādīnāṃ grahaṇārtham //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 2.0 yadyapi ceha dravyaṃ prati prati guṇakarmabhyāṃ na nirdekṣyati vakṣyati hi annapānaikadeśo'yamuktaḥ prāyopayogikaḥ iti tathāpyanuktānām api dravyāṇāṃ caraśarīrāvayavādyupadeśena tathā pūrvādhyāyoktapārthivādidravyaguṇakarmakathanena ca tadvidhānamapyuktaṃ bhavatītyata uktamakhileneti vakṣyati hi
yathā nānauṣadhaṃ kiṃcid deśajānāṃ vaco yathā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 2.0 yadyapi ceha dravyaṃ prati prati guṇakarmabhyāṃ na nirdekṣyati vakṣyati hi annapānaikadeśo'yamuktaḥ prāyopayogikaḥ iti tathāpyanuktānām api dravyāṇāṃ caraśarīrāvayavādyupadeśena tathā pūrvādhyāyoktapārthivādidravyaguṇakarmakathanena ca tadvidhānamapyuktaṃ bhavatītyata uktamakhileneti vakṣyati hi yathā nānauṣadhaṃ kiṃcid deśajānāṃ vaco
yathā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 22.2, 5.0 samāpta iti vaktavye samāpyata iti yat karoti tena jñāpayati yat bahudravyatvān nāyaṃ samāpto gaṇaḥ kiṃtu
yathā kathaṃcit prasiddhaguṇakathanena samāpyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 3.2, 10.0 yathā kālo nityagatvenānavasthitaḥ tathānavasthitaḥ aviśrāntaḥ sarvadhātūnāṃ pāko yasmin śarīre tattathā etena sarvadā svāgnipākakṣīyamāṇadhātoḥ śarīrasyāśitādinopacayādiyojanam upapannamiti darśayati yadi hi pākakṣīyamāṇaṃ śarīraṃ na syāttadā svataḥ siddhe upacayādau kimaśitādi kuryād iti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 17.0 atrāpi ca pakṣe kecid bruvate kṣīrād
yathā sarvātmanā dadhi bhavati tathā kṛtsno raso raktaṃ bhavati evaṃ raktādayo'pi māṃsādirūpā bhavanti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 28.0 kedārīkulyānyāyas tu tulyabala eva khalekapotanyāyena yato yad uktaṃ vṛṣyaprabhāvaṃ prati tat kedārīkulyāpakṣe'pi prabhāvādeva śīghraṃ raktādidhātūnabhigamya śukraṃ janayiṣyati vṛṣyaṃ
yathā khalekapotapakṣe'pi prabhavāditi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 43.0 vṛddhikṣayābhyām āhāramūlābhyām iti
yathāsaṃkhyaṃ vṛddhakṣīṇāhārakṛtābhyām etenāhāraviśeṣakṛtavṛddhikṣayo rasaḥ sāmyaṃ karotītyarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 5.5, 5.0 yathāvibhāgeneti yasya dhātoryo vibhāgaḥ pramāṇaṃ tenaiva pramāṇena pūrayati tādṛkpramāṇānyeva puṣyanti nādhikanyūnānītyarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 7.9, 14.0 tatra deśādīnāṃ yogāditi anuguṇadeśādiyogāt
yathā vrīhiḥ pittakartṛtvenāpathyaḥ sa cānūpadeśayogādbhūyastaram apathyo bhavati dhanvadeśe tu hīnabalo bhavati tathā śaratkālasyānuguṇasya yogādbalavānbhavati hemante durbalaḥ saṃyogād yathā sa vrīhir dadhiphāṇitādiyukto balavān madhvādiyuktaśca durbalaḥ vīryād yathā sa evoṣṇīkṛto balavān śītastu durbalaḥ sa eva ca pramāṇātiyogād balī hīnamātrastvabalaḥ ityādyanusartavyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 7.9, 14.0 tatra deśādīnāṃ yogāditi anuguṇadeśādiyogāt yathā vrīhiḥ pittakartṛtvenāpathyaḥ sa cānūpadeśayogādbhūyastaram apathyo bhavati dhanvadeśe tu hīnabalo bhavati tathā śaratkālasyānuguṇasya yogādbalavānbhavati hemante durbalaḥ saṃyogād
yathā sa vrīhir dadhiphāṇitādiyukto balavān madhvādiyuktaśca durbalaḥ vīryād yathā sa evoṣṇīkṛto balavān śītastu durbalaḥ sa eva ca pramāṇātiyogād balī hīnamātrastvabalaḥ ityādyanusartavyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 7.9, 14.0 tatra deśādīnāṃ yogāditi anuguṇadeśādiyogāt yathā vrīhiḥ pittakartṛtvenāpathyaḥ sa cānūpadeśayogādbhūyastaram apathyo bhavati dhanvadeśe tu hīnabalo bhavati tathā śaratkālasyānuguṇasya yogādbalavānbhavati hemante durbalaḥ saṃyogād yathā sa vrīhir dadhiphāṇitādiyukto balavān madhvādiyuktaśca durbalaḥ vīryād
yathā sa evoṣṇīkṛto balavān śītastu durbalaḥ sa eva ca pramāṇātiyogād balī hīnamātrastvabalaḥ ityādyanusartavyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 7.9, 16.0 saṃsṛṣṭā militā bahavo yonayaḥ kāraṇāni yasya sa tathā kiṃvā saṃsṛṣṭayonir iti anuguṇadūṣyaḥ
yathā pittasya raktaṃ dūṣyam āsādya kaṣṭatvaṃ kṣiprakāritvaṃ ca bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 7.9, 17.0 viruddhopakramo
yathā pittaṃ mehārambhakaṃ vacanaṃ hi pittamehāḥ sarva eva yāpyāḥ viruddhopakramatvāt iti viruddhatā copakramasyātra yat pittaharaṃ madhurādi tanmehapradhānadūṣyamedaso viruddhaṃ medo'nuguṇaṃ tu kaṭvādi pitte viruddham iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 7.9, 25.0 cakārāt saṃsṛṣṭayonitvādihetūnām alpatvena kaṣṭakaṣṭatarakṣiprakārikṣiprakāritarādiviśeṣāś ca bhavantīti darśayati
yathoktasarvahetumelake kaṣṭatamaḥ kṣiprakāritamaś ca bhavatīti jñeyaṃ kaṣṭatamatvādi ca yathāyogyatayā jñeyaṃ viruddhopakramo doṣaḥ kaṣṭa eva bhavati na kṣiprakārī //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 7.9, 31.0 etacca śarīramadhikṛtya vaiparītyaṃ vyādhisahatve udāharaṇārtham upanyastaṃ tena
yathoktāpathyabalavaiparītyaṃ doṣabalavaiparītyaṃ ca na sadyo vyādhikārakaṃ bhavatītyetad apyuktaṃ boddhavyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 7.9, 33.0 viśeṣā
yathoktā uktaviparītāśca tatroktaviparītaviśeṣān mṛdavastathā cirakāriṇaśca bhavanti yathoktāpathyādiviśeṣāttu dāruṇāḥ kṣiprakāriṇaśca bhavantīti mantavyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 7.9, 33.0 viśeṣā yathoktā uktaviparītāśca tatroktaviparītaviśeṣān mṛdavastathā cirakāriṇaśca bhavanti
yathoktāpathyādiviśeṣāttu dāruṇāḥ kṣiprakāriṇaśca bhavantīti mantavyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 40.2, 3.0 tadātvasukheṣviti vaktavye yat sukhasaṃjñeṣu iti karoti tattadātvasukhasyāpathyasya duḥkhānubandhasukhakartṛtayā paramārthatas tadātve 'pyasukhatvaṃ darśayati
yathā sukhasaṃjñakam ārogyam ityatroktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Nid., 1, 7, 2.0 kāraṇaṃ ca vyādhīnāṃ saṃnikṛṣṭaṃ vātādi viprakṛṣṭaṃ cārthānāmayogādi punarviprakṛṣṭaṃ kāraṇaṃ raktapittasya jvarasaṃtāpa ityādi punaśca vyādhīnāṃ sāmānyena viprakṛṣṭaṃ kāraṇamuktaṃ
yathā prāgapi cādharmādṛte na rogotpattirabhūt ityādi tadetat sarvamapi kāraṇaśabdena grāhyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Nid., 1, 12.7, 3.0 ṛtavaścāhorātrāhārayoḥ kālāśca ṛtvahorātrāhārakālāḥ teṣāṃ bhedo vidhiḥ tatra viśeṣeṇa niyato balakālaviśeṣaḥ ṛtvahorātrāhārakālavidhiviniyataḥ tatra ṛtuviniyato balakālaviśeṣo
yathā śleṣmajvarasya vasantaḥ ahorātraviniyato yathā śleṣmajvarasya pūrvāhṇaḥ pradoṣaśca āhāraviniyato yathā śleṣmajvarasya bhuktamātrakālaḥ evamādyunneyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Nid., 1, 12.7, 3.0 ṛtavaścāhorātrāhārayoḥ kālāśca ṛtvahorātrāhārakālāḥ teṣāṃ bhedo vidhiḥ tatra viśeṣeṇa niyato balakālaviśeṣaḥ ṛtvahorātrāhārakālavidhiviniyataḥ tatra ṛtuviniyato balakālaviśeṣo yathā śleṣmajvarasya vasantaḥ ahorātraviniyato
yathā śleṣmajvarasya pūrvāhṇaḥ pradoṣaśca āhāraviniyato yathā śleṣmajvarasya bhuktamātrakālaḥ evamādyunneyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Nid., 1, 12.7, 3.0 ṛtavaścāhorātrāhārayoḥ kālāśca ṛtvahorātrāhārakālāḥ teṣāṃ bhedo vidhiḥ tatra viśeṣeṇa niyato balakālaviśeṣaḥ ṛtvahorātrāhārakālavidhiviniyataḥ tatra ṛtuviniyato balakālaviśeṣo yathā śleṣmajvarasya vasantaḥ ahorātraviniyato yathā śleṣmajvarasya pūrvāhṇaḥ pradoṣaśca āhāraviniyato
yathā śleṣmajvarasya bhuktamātrakālaḥ evamādyunneyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 8, 4.0 etena
yathā rasānām avāntaravyaktibhede 'pi madhuratvādisāmānyayogān madhurādivyapadeśena ṣaṭtvamucyate tathā madhurāmlamadhuralavaṇādisaṃsargāṇām api satyapyavāntarabhede sāmānyopasaṃgrahaṃ kṛtvā triṣaṣṭitvasaṃkhyāniyamo bhaviṣyatīti nirasyate yato madhurāmlādisaṃsarge 'pi vijātīyo madhurataramadhuratamādibhedakṛto bhedo 'parisaṃkhyeyo bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 10.2, 5.0 tatra rasasya vikṛtisamavāyo
yathā madhure taṇḍulīyake madhuro hi prakṛtyā snehavṛṣyatvādikaraḥ taṇḍulīyake tu vikṛtisamavetatvena tanna karoti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 22.4, 2.0 tacca prākṛtaguṇopamardenaiva kriyate
yathā toyāgnisaṃnikarṣaśaucais taṇḍulasthaṃ gauravam upahatya lāghavam anne kriyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 3, 35.2, 14.0 kiṃcittvakālaniyatamiti
yathā idaṃ mārakaṃ karma na tu kvacitkāle pañcaviṃśavarṣādau niyataṃ tena yasmin kāle puruṣakārākhyaṃ dṛṣṭakarmānuguṇaṃ prāpnoti tasmin kāle sahakārisāṃnidhyopabṛṃhitabalaṃ mārayati yadā tu dṛṣṭam apathyasevādi na prāpnoti na tadā mārayati pratyayaiḥ pratibodhyata iti dṛṣṭakāraṇair udriktaṃ kriyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 3, 35.2, 15.0 ye tu bruvate kiṃcit karma kālaniyataṃ yadā pacyate tasmin kāle pacyata eveti kālaniyamaḥ vipākaniyataṃ tu idaṃ karma vipacyata eva na tu vipacyata iti na kālavipākaniyataṃ tu
yathedaṃ karma asminneva kāle vipacyata eveti etacca kālavipākaniyatatvād balavad ucyate etadeva dṛṣṭābādhanīyamiti teṣāṃ mate abhuktam api kṣīyate durbalakarma prāyaścittādineti boddhavyaṃ paraṃ viparyaye'pi tadā kiṃcittvavipākakālaniyatamiti vaktavyaṃ syāt kiṃcittvakālaniyatamiti vacanāttu kālaniyatamapi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 34.2, 11.0 etena
yathā śabdo'ṅgulādyanyatamavaikalye'pi na bhavati tathā buddhir apyātmādīnām anyatamavaikalye'pi na bhavatīti darśayati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 74.2, 17.0 nāpīndriyāṇyātmatvena svīkartuṃ pāryante yatastathā sati indriyāntaropalabdham arthaṃ nendriyāṇi yajñadattopalabdham arthaṃ devadatta iva pratisaṃdhātuṃ samarthāni bhaveyuḥ asti cendriyāntaropalabdhārthapratisaṃdhānaṃ
yathā surabhicandanaṃ spṛśāmītyatra //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 82.2, 3.0 nanu yadi kṣetraparaṃparāpyanādis tadā tasyātmavad ucchedo na prāpnoti yadanādi tannityaṃ bhavati
yathātmeti dṛṣṭaṃ brūmaḥ anāditve'pi yat svarūpenaivānādi tannocchidyate yathātmā yattu ucchittidharmakaṃ buddhyādi taducchidyata eva saṃtānastu paramārthataḥ saṃtānibhyo 'tirikto nāstyeva yadanādiḥ syāt tena saṃtānasyānāditvaṃ bhāktameva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 82.2, 3.0 nanu yadi kṣetraparaṃparāpyanādis tadā tasyātmavad ucchedo na prāpnoti yadanādi tannityaṃ bhavati yathātmeti dṛṣṭaṃ brūmaḥ anāditve'pi yat svarūpenaivānādi tannocchidyate
yathātmā yattu ucchittidharmakaṃ buddhyādi taducchidyata eva saṃtānastu paramārthataḥ saṃtānibhyo 'tirikto nāstyeva yadanādiḥ syāt tena saṃtānasyānāditvaṃ bhāktameva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 85.2, 7.0 nanvevamapi caturviṃśatyantarniviṣṭasya bhūtātmano'pi vedanākṛtaviśeṣeṇa bhavitavyaṃ yataḥ samudāyadharmaḥ samudāyināmeva bhavati
yathā māṣarāśer gurutvaṃ pratyekaṃ māṣāṇāmeva gauraveṇa bhavatītyāha vedanetyādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 127.1, 6.0 tatrākāle snehasaṃsparśo
yathā ajīrṇe kaphavṛddhikāle abhyaṅgasparśaḥ evaṃ śīte śītasparśaḥ uṣṇe coṣṇasparśo 'kālenāgato jñeyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 146.2, 10.0 tattvasmṛtiḥ ātmādīnāṃ
yathā bhūtānusmaraṇaṃ sā ca nātmā śarīrādyupakāryaḥ śarīrādayaścāmī ātmavyatiriktāḥ ityādismaraṇarūpasmṛtiḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 6.2, 3.0 yadvṛṣyaṃ prāyo bhavati tathā rasāyanaṃ yat prāyo bhavati ārtasya rogaharaṃ yadbāhulyena tat svasthorjaskaram ucyate yattu dvitīyam ārtarogaharaṃ tat prāyeṇa jvarādiśamanaṃ rasāyanaṃ vājīkaraṇaṃ ca bhavati
yathākṣatakṣīṇoktaṃ sarpirguḍādi rasāyanaṃ vṛṣyaṃ ca bhavati tathā pāṇḍurogokto yogarājo rasāyanatvenoktaḥ tathā kāsādhikāre 'gastyaharītakī rasāyanatvenoktetyādy anusaraṇīyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 61.2, 1.0 piṣṭasvedanavidhineti
yathā piṣṭakaṃ toyaparipūritapātroparidattatṛṇādisaṃsthitaṃ svedyate tathā tat svedanīyam ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 2, 6.2, 4.0 sauvarṇādipātreṣu
yathāpūrvaṃ varaguṇatvam anyathā samānaguṇatve sarveṣāṃ mṛtpātrasya sulabhatvenātidurlabhataraṃ sauvarṇapātraṃ nopadeśam arhati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 2, 13.6, 6.0 sahasrasaṃkhyāpūraṇaṃ cehaikena vardhanahrāsakrameṇa na bhavati tena punar āvṛttyā ca triṃśatparyantaṃ prayogaḥ kartavyaḥ
yathā hi bhallātakaprayogābhyāsena sahasrasaṃkhyāpūraṇaṃ bhavati tathā kṛtvā parityāgaḥ kartavyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 2, 4, 51.2, 4.0 anena niruktena trividhamapi vṛṣyamavarudhyate
yathā śukravṛddhikaraṃ ca māṣādi tathā srutikaraṃ saṃkalpādi śukrasrutivṛddhikaraṃ kṣīrādi //
Śivapurāṇa
Śivasūtravārtika
Śukasaptati
Śusa, 3, 3.8 ityevaṃ pṛṣṭābhyāṃ yathālabdhaṃ
yathāvṛttaṃ yathāproktaṃ yathāsuptaṃ sarvaṃ tābhyāṃ kathitam /
Śusa, 3, 3.8 ityevaṃ pṛṣṭābhyāṃ yathālabdhaṃ yathāvṛttaṃ
yathāproktaṃ yathāsuptaṃ sarvaṃ tābhyāṃ kathitam /
Śusa, 3, 3.8 ityevaṃ pṛṣṭābhyāṃ yathālabdhaṃ yathāvṛttaṃ yathāproktaṃ
yathāsuptaṃ sarvaṃ tābhyāṃ kathitam /
Śusa, 4, 6.14 pṛṣṭenottaraṃ dattaṃ viṣṇunā
yatheyaṃ mayā pariṇītā /
Śusa, 5, 2.7 iti śrutvā matsyā aṭṭahāsena tathā
jahasuryathā nāgarikaloke śrutam /
Śusa, 5, 2.9 yadā na ko 'pi jānāti tadā sarvadvijāgresaraṃ purohitaṃ prāha
yathā tvayaiva matsyahāsyakāraṇaṃ kathanīyamanyathā tvaṃ deśānnirvāsaṃ prāpnoṣi /
Śusa, 6, 2.5 paścāttāpo 'tra bhavitā bhāryāyā vaṇijo
yathā /
Śusa, 7, 1.4 sthagikāsaktacittasya viprasyābhūtpurā
yathā //
Śusa, 8, 3.7 yadā ca bahirnirgacchantī patinā nivāritā tadā sakhīṃ prāha sakhi adya tvayā sa mānavo yakṣāyatana ākāraṇīyaḥ
yathāhaṃ tatra gatvā taṃ rame /
Śusa, 8, 3.8 tvayā ca mayi gatāyāṃ paścādasmadgṛhaṃ jvālanīyaṃ
yathā gṛhakāryāsakto jano māṃ gatāṃ na jānāti /
Śusa, 9, 2.1 yathā āgrahānmāṃ matsyahāsyakāraṇaṃ pṛcchasi tathā tamapi pṛccha hāsyakāraṇam /
Śusa, 11, 3.2 yathā rambhikayā pūrvaṃ brāhmaṇārthe 'dbhutaṃ kṛtam //
Śusa, 13, 1.3 vraja devi sukhaṃ bhuṅkṣva ardhabhukte patau
yathā /
Śusa, 17, 2.2 soḍhuṃ śaktāstathā vaktuṃ guṇāḍhyo brāhmaṇo
yathā //
Śusa, 23, 30.8 piṇḍaṃ gṛhāṇa piṣa vāri
yathopanītaṃ daivādbhavanti vipadaḥ kila sampado vā //
Śyainikaśāstra
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 4.2, 2.0 suvarṇādīnāṃ caturṇāṃ patrāṇi kṛtvā tāni cāgnau punaḥ saṃtaptāni kṛtvā vakṣyamāṇadravyeṣu tridhā trivelaṃ
yathā syānniṣiñcayet pratyekamiti śeṣaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 20.2, 3.0 athavā kukkuṭodbhavairiti kukkuṭastāmracūḍaḥ tadudbhavairmalairiti sambandhaḥ teṣāṃ svarṇapatrāṇām antarāntarāntaraṃ
yathā syāt tathā svarṇapatrasamaṃ gandhakacūrṇaṃ deyaṃ tāni ca śarāvayugmasaṃpuṭe dhṛtvā tatsaṃpuṭaṃ kukkuṭapuṭavidhānena pācyam pañcabhirgomayopalairiti pañcasaṃkhyākaiḥ śuṣkagomayaiḥ evamityanena prakāreṇa navasaṃkhyākāni puṭāni dadyāt //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 45.2, 8.0 atha jātibhedā
yathā yadyapi nāgārjunamate aṣṭādaśa lohajātayaḥ santi tadyathā māṇḍūraṃ māṇḍūkaṃ sāraṃ lohaṃ madhyasāralohaṃ sthūlasāralohaṃ cakramardalohaṃ bandhalohaṃ vajrakalohaṃ surāyasaṃ kaliṅgaṃ bhadralohaṃ garalasthitalohaṃ vajraṃ pāṇḍiniravam arbudakam kāntaṃ kuliśamiti tathāpyanyeṣāṃ mate tvaṣṭaiva śreṣṭhatamāḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 45.2, 8.0 atha jātibhedā yathā yadyapi nāgārjunamate aṣṭādaśa lohajātayaḥ santi
tadyathā māṇḍūraṃ māṇḍūkaṃ sāraṃ lohaṃ madhyasāralohaṃ sthūlasāralohaṃ cakramardalohaṃ bandhalohaṃ vajrakalohaṃ surāyasaṃ kaliṅgaṃ bhadralohaṃ garalasthitalohaṃ vajraṃ pāṇḍiniravam arbudakam kāntaṃ kuliśamiti tathāpyanyeṣāṃ mate tvaṣṭaiva śreṣṭhatamāḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 99.1, 3.0 śilājatuśilāmiti śilājatoḥ śilāvat saghanapiṇḍaṃ saṃgṛhya paścāt pūrvoktavidhinā saṃśoṣya tadanu sūkṣmakhaṇḍaṃ
yathā syāt prakalpyātyuṣṇapānīyaṃ prakṣipya yāmaikaṃ yāvat sthāpayet //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 13.1, 10.0 nalikā lohamayī vakranalikā mṛṇmayī mūṣā sā ca dvividhā pakvā apakvā ca apakvāyā bhedo vajramūṣāyāḥ kumbhakāreṇa sumṛttikayā kṛtā sā pakvamūṣā tayorbhedā
yathā mūṣā gostanā andhamūṣā nalikāmūṣā sampuṭīmūṣā ḍholīmūṣā iṣṭikāmūṣā kṣāramūṣā saindhavādilavaṇamūṣā kharparamūṣā kokilākhyamūṣā hematāratāmralohasīsakamūṣādayaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 13.1, 14.0 yantrāṇi ca
tadyathā śilāyantraṃ pāṣāṇayantraṃ bhūdharayantraṃ vaṃśanalikāyantraṃ gajadantabhājanayantraṃ dolāyantram adhaḥpātanayantram ūrdhvapātanayantraṃ niyāmakayantraṃ ḍamarukayantraṃ kaṭāhayantraṃ kāṃsyabhājanayantraṃ pātālayantraṃ tulāyantraṃ kacchapayantraṃ cakrayantraṃ cākīyantraṃ vālukāyantram agnisomayantraṃ gandhakaṭahikāyantraṃ mūṣāyantraṃ bāṇayantraṃ garuḍayantraṃ sāraṇayantraṃ jālikāyantraṃ cāraṇayantrādīni anyānyapi yathāyogyaṃ bhavanti //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 13.1, 17.0 yathā rājīkādikalkena mūṣāṃ kṛtvā tatra rasaṃ melayitvā upari kadalīdalairveṣṭayitvā tadupari caturguṇena vastreṇa poṭṭalikāṃ baddhvā kāñjikādipūrite bhāṇḍe dolāyantravidhānena svedayet //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 127.1, 5.0 yathā karpūrapākārthaṃ yantravidhis tadvad atrāpi uparisthasarāvakalagno dhūmasadṛśaḥ kajjalavadrasaḥ sūcī tu rasagrahaṇārthaṃ śalākā kathyate sā tu masūradalasaṃsthā mukhī bhavati tanmukhe yāvallagno raso bhavati tāvaddeyo rasa iti rasavādināṃ vyavahāraḥ mūrchite mṛtaprāye saṃnipātini puruṣe tathaiva sarpadaṣṭe'pīti //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 162.1, 6.0 hastapāṭhyāṃ tu pūrvoktadravyapiṇḍaṃ saṃgṛhya eraṇḍapatrairāveṣṭya paścāttāmrasampuṭake dhṛtvā tadanu sampuṭamapi patrairācchādya gharme dhārayedyāvaduṣṇaṃ bhavati paścāt tatsampuṭaṃ
yathoktameva dhānyarāśau saṃsthāpayet //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 194.1, 12.0 kartavyavidhir apyasya
yathā tadgolakākāraṃ dravyaṃ dṛḍhatalahaṇḍikānte niveśya tadupari tāmrapidhānakaṃ dattvā paścāt saṃdhiṃ mudrayitvā viśoṣya tadanu mudropari aṅguladvayotsedhaṃ sarvato bhasmāvakīrya paścāt tāmraśarāvoparyeva sajalagomayaṃ kiṃcit kiṃciditi vāraṃvāraṃ dāpayet //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 247.2, 23.0 māṃsī jaṭākhyā hemāhvā svarṇakṣīrī vetaso jalavetasaḥ kaṇā pippalī nīlinīpatrakamiti nīlikāpatram eke nīlinī patrakaṃ ca dravyadvayaṃ vyākhyānayanti tacca na sarvamataṃ kuṭherakaḥ prasiddhaḥ devadālī vallīviśeṣaḥ muṇḍikā kedāramuṇḍī madhūkaṃ madhūkavṛkṣaḥ jātī mālatīraso'tra sadyaskaḥ kvathito vā
yathālābhāt //
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
ACint, 1, 96.2 saṃjīvanī sarvarasāyanānāṃ somo
yathā sarvavanaspatīnām //
Agastīyaratnaparīkṣā
Bhāvaprakāśa
BhPr, 6, 8, 32.1 siṃho
yathā hastigaṇaṃ nihanti tathaiva vaṅgo'khilamehavargam /
BhPr, 7, 3, 79.1 siṃho gajaughaṃ tu
yathā nihanti tathaiva vaṅgo'khilamehavargam /
Carakatattvapradīpikā
Caurapañcaśikā
CauP, 1, 3.2 saṃpīḍya bāhuyugalena pibāmi vaktram unmattavan madhukaraḥ kamalaṃ
yatheṣṭam //
CauP, 1, 33.2 nānyopabhuktanavayauvanabhārasārāṃ janmāntare 'pi mama saiva gatir
yathā syāt //
Commentary on the Kādambarīsvīkaraṇasūtramañjarī
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 28.1, 2.0 vājapeye surāgrahān gṛhṇāti sautrāmaṇyāṃ surāgrahān gṛhṇātīti vākyadvayena prathamavarṇikasya
yathāvācanikam eva grahaṇaprāśaneṣu ādhikāriko vidhiḥ //
Devīmāhātmya
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
GherS, 1, 7.2 ghaṭād utpadyate karma ghaṭayantraṃ
yathā bhramet //
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Gorakṣaśataka
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 1, 3, 3.2, 2.0 natvekasya jantorgatyā nāmnāṃ prakupitasya doṣasya bodho bhavedato dvitrijantūnāṃ gatiḥ darśitā
yathā vikṛtimāpanno vāyuḥ sarpagatiṃ dhatte //
Haribhaktivilāsa
HBhVil, 1, 163.1 vāyur
yathaiko bhuvanaṃ praviṣṭo janye janye pañcarūpo babhūva /
HBhVil, 2, 64.1 yac ca mūlagranthārthād adhikaṃ kiṃcil likhate tat pūrvagatasya
yathoditam ity asyānuvartanād iti jñeyam //
HBhVil, 3, 66.3 nātyantaśuddhiṃ labhate 'ntarātmā
yathā hṛdisthe bhagavaty anante //
HBhVil, 3, 84.3 saṃsārakūpapatitottaraṇāvalambaṃ dhyāyaṃś carāmy anugṛhāṇa
yathā smṛtiḥ syāt //
HBhVil, 3, 93.2 tvayā hṛṣīkeśa hṛdi sthitena
yathā niyukto 'smi tathā karomi //
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Janmamaraṇavicāra
JanMVic, 1, 111.0 ityādi ayaṃ tu uktayātanasya niyogaḥ advayarūpasya ātmanaḥ kutastyo 'yaṃ bhedaḥ iti cet māyāmahāmohavikalpakalpita ity āha ākāśam ekaṃ hi
yathā ghaṭādiṣu pṛthag bhavet //
JanMVic, 1, 114.0 na ca apakvakaṣāyasya kadācid api uktarūpam ātmajñānaṃ bhavati tathā ca malino hi
yathādarśo rūpālokasya na kṣamaḥ //
JanMVic, 1, 142.0 atha kadācit parameśvarānugrahaśaktipātapavitritaḥ kenāpi dīkṣādinā upāyena saṃvidānandaviśrāntam advayaṃ nijaṃ rūpaṃ parāmṛśati tataḥ svarūpam ālambate
yathoktaṃ śrīmālinīvijaye evam asyātmanaḥ kāle kasmiṃścid yogyatāvaśāt //
JanMVic, 1, 165.0 na ca saṃsthitasya uttamatayā adhikāriṇo lokayātrāprasiddhāsruvimocanādiparidevitaṃ kāryam
yathoktaṃ śrīpūrvaśāsane niṣiddhaṃ sarvaśāstrāṇāṃ rodanaṃ kāyaśāsanam //
Kaiyadevanighaṇṭu
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
KaṭhĀ, 3, 4, 165.0 tad
yathā vā idam agner jātād agnayo 'nye vihriyanta evam asmād anye yajñakratavaḥ prajāyante //
Kokilasaṃdeśa
KokSam, 2, 69.1 evaṃ tasyā virahavidhuraṃ jīvitaṃ sthāpayitvā gaccha svecchāviharaṇa
yathāprārthitaṃ digvibhāgam /
Mugdhāvabodhinī
MuA zu RHT, 1, 6.2, 3.0 kiṃrūpā ahaṃ govindanāmā rase siddhe sati samyagbandhanatvaṃ prāpte sati mahīṃ medinīṃ nirjarāmaraṇaṃ
yathā tathā kariṣye //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 14.2, 2.0 te svātmanā ātmanā saha yogakartṛkā yogino
yathā haramūrtau mahādevaśarīre līnāḥ santaḥ amṛtatvaṃ bhajante muktatvaṃ prāpnuvanti //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 23.2, 10.0 viśeṣaśca
yathā rajjau sarpabhramo yathā śuktau rajatajñānaṃ yathā gandharvanagaraṃ yathā marusthale vāri tathaiva saṃsāro nāsīt nāsti na bhaviṣyatīti advaitavādānmithyaiva //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 23.2, 10.0 viśeṣaśca yathā rajjau sarpabhramo
yathā śuktau rajatajñānaṃ yathā gandharvanagaraṃ yathā marusthale vāri tathaiva saṃsāro nāsīt nāsti na bhaviṣyatīti advaitavādānmithyaiva //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 23.2, 10.0 viśeṣaśca yathā rajjau sarpabhramo yathā śuktau rajatajñānaṃ
yathā gandharvanagaraṃ yathā marusthale vāri tathaiva saṃsāro nāsīt nāsti na bhaviṣyatīti advaitavādānmithyaiva //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 23.2, 10.0 viśeṣaśca yathā rajjau sarpabhramo yathā śuktau rajatajñānaṃ yathā gandharvanagaraṃ
yathā marusthale vāri tathaiva saṃsāro nāsīt nāsti na bhaviṣyatīti advaitavādānmithyaiva //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 26.2, 2.1 ye brahmabhāvamamṛtaṃ muktisārūpyatvaṃ prāptāste kṛtakṛtyāḥ kṛtasarvakāryāḥ pūrṇatāṃ prāptā ityarthaḥ punaste aṇimādiyutā aṇimādibhiryutā iha jagati tiṣṭhantīti aṇimādayo
yathā /
MuA zu RHT, 2, 3.2, 3.0 sūtasya pāradasya tridinaṃ dinatrayaparimāṇaṃ
yathā syāttathā mṛduvahninā svalpāgninā svedaḥ svedanaṃ kāryam //
MuA zu RHT, 2, 6.2, 16.1 punastriphalā trayāṇāṃ phalānāṃ samāhāraḥ triphalā agniṃ dvitīyaṃ doṣaṃ harati samāhāro
yathā ekā harītakī yojyā dvau ca yojyau vibhītakau /
MuA zu RHT, 2, 8.2, 2.0 tu punaḥ utthitaṃ sūtaṃ śulbapiṣṭiṃ kṛtvā śulbena tāmreṇa saha tayormelanaṃ
yathā syāttathā peṣaṇaṃ vidhāya tasmin pātanayantre nipātyate karmavideti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 2, 18.2, 2.0 asau pūrvasaṃskṛtarasa etair auṣadhais tridinaṃ nirantaraṃ
yathā syāt tathā svedena dīpitaḥ kṣutpīḍitaḥ san grāsārthī kavalābhilāṣī jāyate //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 3.2, 16.0 pakṣacchedaḥ rasapakṣāpakartanaṃ
yathā sthiro bhavati dravyatvaṃ guṇavattvaṃ vā gaganamabhrakaṃ vinā na bhavatītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 4.2, 9.0 ete ke saṃdhānavāsanauṣadhinirmukhasamukhā eva mahāyogāḥ mahaddravyatvakārakāḥ saṃdhānaṃ sarvadhānyānām aṣṭauṣadhyādīnāṃ ca saṃdhānaṃ
yathā sarvadhānyāni nikṣipya āranālaṃ tu kārayet //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 5.2, 3.0 nanu kṣārā rucirāḥ kathaṃ bhavanti ucyate
yathā sarjikācūrṇabhāgaikaṃ viṃśadbhāgaṃ jalasya ca //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 15.2, 7.1 kiṃ gandhakaniṣpiṣṭiśulbapiṣṭirajo gandhakena yā niṣpiṣṭiḥ piṣṭībhūtā śulbena yā piṣṭiḥ piṣṭībhūtā tāmrapiṣṭītyarthaḥ gandhakaniṣpiṣṭiśca śulbapiṣṭiśca tayoryadrajaḥ pāṃśuḥ gandhakapiṣṭī
yathā /
MuA zu RHT, 4, 3.2, 2.0 abhrasattvamekaṃ muktvā tyaktvā anyo 'paro rasapakṣāpakartanasamartho na pāradapakṣacchettā na tena sattvena sukhaṃ
yathā syāttathā rasaḥ pārado niyamyate pāradasya niyamanaṃ bhavedityarthaḥ badhyate ca bandhanaṃ prāpyate raso baddho bhavatītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 8.2, 2.1 rasāyanināṃ rasāyanaṃ jarāvyādhividhvaṃsibheṣajaṃ vidyate yeṣāṃ yeṣu vā te rasāyaninaḥ teṣāṃ paraṃ pradhānaṃ satvamabhrasatvaṃ parikīrtitaṃ saṃkathitaṃ
yathā granthāntare /
MuA zu RHT, 4, 12.2, 2.0 megho ghano bahugambhīraṃ
yathā syāttathā dhmātaḥ san suvarṇadhārābhiḥ śobhanavarṇadhārābhiḥ vā suvarṇavat kanakavat varṇo yāsāṃ tābhiḥ nirmalatvāt prakāśakatvācca varṣati dhārāpātaṃ vidadhāti //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 25.2, 2.0 yo vādī rasakartā ādau prathamaṃ abhracāraṇaṃ na jānāti
yathā raso'bhrakaṃ carati grasati punaḥ tatpaścāt garbhadruticāraṇaṃ yadrasagarbhe drutaṃ dravarūpaṃ tiṣṭhatyabhrādikaṃ tasya cāraṇaṃ grasanaṃ punarante hemnaḥ svarṇasya cāraṇaṃ grasanaṃ na jānāti sa vṛthaiva mithyaiva arthakṣayaṃ dhananāśaṃ kurute kāryasiddherabhāvāt //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 26.2, 5.0 abhrasatvasya yasya dhāto rūpaṃ tena saha yasya dhātorvā saṃyogo bhavati dvandvabhāvāt saṅkarataḥ tatsaṃyuktamabhidhānaṃ bhavati
yathā śulvābhraṃ nāgābhraṃ vaṅgābhraṃ mākṣikābhraṃ hemābhram iti evaṃ sarvatra saṃyogānnāmaniṣpattiḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 3.2, 3.0 kiṃviśiṣṭaḥ tādṛśaḥ taiḥ bījaiḥ sadṛśaḥ
yathā bījāni śaktimanti santi tathā saṃskāro 'pi śaktimān kartavya ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 16.2, 3.0 gandhakāśmā gandhapāṣāṇaḥ śataguṇasaṃkhyaṃ
yathā syāttathā uttame hemni pūrṇavarṇe vyūḍho nirvāhyaḥ tadgandhavyūḍhaṃ hema sūte pārade piṣṭirbhavati hi niścitaṃ garbhe rasāntardravati garbhadrutir bhavatītyatravismayo //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 21.2, 5.0 ciñcākṣāravimiśraṃ yadvaṅgaṃ amlikākṣārayuktaṃ vaṅgaṃ abhrakatālakaśaṅkharasasahitaṃ abhrakaṃ pratītaṃ tālakaṃ haritālaṃ śaṅkhaṃ kambugrīvaṃ rasaḥ pāradaḥ etaiścaturbhiḥ sahitaṃ
yathā syāttathā punaḥ punaḥ vāraṃ vāraṃ nirutthaṃ yāvat tāvatpuṭitaṃ kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 26.2, 3.0 ūrdhvaṃ dīrghatamamūṣāyantrasya talabhāge piṣṭī rasendrabījayor nirmitā piṣṭikā ca punaḥ sudṛḍhā
yathā syāttathā lagnā kartavyā //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 35.2, 2.0 yathā yena prakāreṇa sūtavaraṃ pāradaḥ lakṣayate jñāyate karmakṛteti śeṣaḥ punaryathā bījaṃ upekṣatāṃ na yāti samyak milati tadvattenaiva prakāreṇa gurupādanirdiṣṭaṃ karma ācāryavaryadarśitaṃ pūjyaṃ saṃskārarūpaṃ vidhinā ācāryoktavidhānena kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 35.2, 2.0 yathā yena prakāreṇa sūtavaraṃ pāradaḥ lakṣayate jñāyate karmakṛteti śeṣaḥ
punaryathā bījaṃ upekṣatāṃ na yāti samyak milati tadvattenaiva prakāreṇa gurupādanirdiṣṭaṃ karma ācāryavaryadarśitaṃ pūjyaṃ saṃskārarūpaṃ vidhinā ācāryoktavidhānena kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 43.2, 2.0 athavā tāraṃ vaṅgaṃ vaṭakākāraṃ taile tilodbhave pakvaṃ kuryāt nūnaṃ niścitaṃ tadvaṭakaṃ tathā pakvaṃ
kuryādyathā nirvaṅgaṃ jāyate vahniyogena iti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 58.2, 7.0 śilayā dṛṣanmayayā nighṛṣṭabījaṃ nighṛṣṭaṃ gharṣitaṃ yadbījaṃ nāgākhyaṃ tat sūteneti śeṣaḥ akhilaṃ samastaṃ
yathā syāttathā piṣṭirbhavatīti //
MuA zu RHT, 6, 7.2, 9.0 kathaṃ
yathā na hīyate nāśaṃ nāpnuyāt atyauṣṇyāt vā kāṃsyatāmranāgavaṅgakanakatārapātrāt vā dṛḍhakaraghātād raso hīna eva syāt ato'sau pāradas tāvan saṃmardyo yāvallagnakāñjikaṃ rasasaṃsargasauvīraṃ śuṣyati niḥśeṣatāṃ yātītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 6, 13.2, 3.0 kiṃ kṛtvā pañcabhiḥ pūrvoktaiḥ grāsaiścāru
yathā syāttathā ghanasatvamādau jārayitvā pañcabhirgrāsair ghanasatvajāraṇānantaraṃ ṣoḍaśabhāgena bījaṃ jārayedityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 9.2, 3.0 iti kiṃ kuṭile balaṃ abhyadhikaṃ sarvādhikaṃ punastīkṣṇe'bhyadhiko rāgaḥ rañjanaṃ tu punaḥ pannage nāge'bhyadhikaṃ snehaḥ snigdhatvaṃ tu punaḥ rāgasnehabalāni trīṇyevoktāni kamale tāmre kuṭilatīkṣṇapannagānāṃ jāraṇādrase
yathā balarāgasnehā bhavanti tathaikatāmrajāraṇāt trayo bhavantītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 15.2, 2.0 kramavṛttau ravirasakau saṃśuddhau viśeṣavidhānena śodhitau vā uttamajātīyau mūkamūṣikādhmātau andhamūṣāyāṃ dhmātau vahniyogīkṛtau kāryau etattriguṇaṃ
yathā syāttathā cīrṇo jīrṇaśca sūtaḥ hemanibho jāyate etena cāraṇamāpannaḥ paścāttenaiva jāraṇām āpanno rasaḥ svarṇaprabho bhavedityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 16.2, 2.0 atha rasakayogānantaraṃ kṛṣṇavarṇābhrakacūrṇaṃ śyāmavarṇābhrakarajaḥ tathā ravirasakavidhānena kharparakeṇa sahitaṃ puṭitaṃ sat sakalaṃ samastaṃ raktaṃ bhavet tadraktabhūtamabhraṃ triguṇaṃ
yathā syāttathā cīrṇaḥ cāraṇamāpannas tato jīrṇo jāraṇamāpannaśca san sūto hemadrutisannibhaḥ svarṇadravasadṛśo bhaved ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 9, 16.2, 3.0 kena bhṛśaṃ atyarthaṃ
yathā syāttathā mākṣikadaradena tāpyahiṅgulena kṛtvā yo vāpaḥ galiteṣu loheṣu mākṣikadaradaprakṣepaṇaṃ tasmāt suragopasaṃnibha indragopasadṛśaḥ sarvo loho bhavet //
MuA zu RHT, 10, 9.2, 2.0 raktaṃ lohitaṃ nāgasamaṃ sīsakatulyaṃ mṛdu komalaṃ evaṃvidhaṃ satvaṃ yasmāddhetor mākṣikāt patati tāpyāt nirgacchati tadvattasmāddhetor vā tasmādvidhānataḥ gandhāśmano gandhakasya yatnena mṛdubhāvaṃ kāryaṃ
yathā gandhako'pi mṛdurbhavatītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 11, 2.1, 3.0 haimaṃ svarṇamākṣikasatvaṃ saṃmiliti kiṃkṛtvā sarvalohaguṇān sarvaloheṣu samastadhātuṣu saṃmilitā miśritāḥ ye guṇās tān gṛhītvā tathā rase praviśati
yathā gaṅgā sarvā nadyaḥ saritaḥ svīkṛtya aṅgīkṛtya jaladhau samudre praviśati //
MuA zu RHT, 11, 12.2, 3.0 evamamunā prakāreṇa
yathā dhātunirvāhaṇavidhistathā bījānāṃ rase nirvāhaṇaṃ kuryāt sarvabījanirvāhaṇe abhrakasatvaṃ prathamaṃ nirvāhyamiti jñeyam //
MuA zu RHT, 12, 13.1, 2.1 mākṣikeṇa mṛtaṃ yannāgaṃ tālaṃ haritālaṃ śilā manohvā ca tattathā pūrvoktakalkasahitaṃ yatkalkaṃ rasoparasādīnāṃ tena sahitaṃ yuktaṃ kāntamukhaṃ
yathā /
MuA zu RHT, 13, 7.2, 2.0 ādau prathamaṃ sarveṣāṃ bījānāṃ
yathoktaṃ saṃyogaṃ catuḥṣaṣṭīnāṃ uktasaṃjñānāṃ dravyāṇāṃ saṃyogaṃ ekatrīkaraṇaṃ kṛtvā yadekatrīkṛtaṃ vahnau drāvitaṃ bhavati tatsarvaṃ śatavāpyaṃ bījaṃ siddhaṃ prayatnena syāditi śabdārthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 8.1, 7.0 tāṃ pūrvoktāṃ vaṭikāṃ chāyāśuṣkāṃ lohaphalake śastrapātre saṃsthāpya punaḥ laghulohakaṭorikayā pūrvoktalohaphalakāt laghvī yā lohakaṭorikā tayā sthagayitvā ācchādya dṛḍhaṃ gāḍhaṃ
yathā syāttathā lepayet vakṣyamāṇeneti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 8.1, 9.0 tāṃ pūrvoditāṃ laghulohakaṭorikāṃ sudṛḍhaṃ
yathā syāttathā lavaṇārdramṛdā lavaṇena saindhavādinā yutā yā ārdrā jalasiktā mṛt tayā liptāṃ kurvīta //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 9.1, 1.0 rasabandhakaraṃ pāradabandhapradaṃ ca punaḥ tālakaṃ haritālaṃ sūto rasaḥ tenāpi niyāmakauṣadhibhiśca śatāvaryādibhiḥ pūrvoktābhir guṭikāṃ kṛtvā nigṛhya dhūmaṃ rundhitadhūmaṃ
yathā syāttathā sudhiyā matimatā rasajñena evamamunā vidhinā rasamāraṇaṃ kāryaṃ pāradabandhaḥ kārya ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 12.2, 2.0 triguṇena balinā gandhakena saha rasaṃ sūtaṃ sudṛḍhaṃ
yathā syāttathā marditaṃ kuryāt ityadhyāhāraḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 14.2, 4.0 bāhye sūtodaraguṭikopari nigaḍaṃ dattvā suliptamūṣodare suliptā sāraṇakarmābhihitauṣadhīriti śeṣaḥ evaṃvidhā yā mūṣā tasyā yadudaraṃ tasmindṛḍhaṃ
yathā syāttathā nigaḍaṃ nyastaṃ sthāpitaṃ kuryāditi śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 15, 4.2, 2.0 kiṃviśiṣṭaṃ sattvaṃ nijarasaśataparibhāvitetyādi nijarasena svakīyadraveṇa paribhāvitaṃ yatkañcukikandotthacūrṇaṃ tasya āvāpena
yathā śatabhāvitakañcukikandotthacūrṇena sattvaṃ drutamāste tadvatsarvāṇi lohāni drutāni tiṣṭhanti //
MuA zu RHT, 15, 5.2, 2.0 gaganaṃ abhrasāraṃ cikuratailaghṛṣṭaṃ cikuratailaṃ keśatailaṃ pratītaṃ grantheṣu tena ghṛṣṭaṃ marditaṃ gomayaliptaṃ gomayena liptaṃ
yathā syāttathā kuliśamūṣāyāṃ vajrābhidhānāyāṃ sudhmātaṃ sat acireṇālpakālena jalākāraṃ bhavatītyanvayaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 15, 13.2, 3.0 kasmāt nityaṃ
yathā syāttathā guñjāmātropayogataḥ dinaṃ dinaṃ prati raktikāparimāṇasya rasasya yo'sau upayogastena //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 8.2, 5.2 samakālam ekakālaṃ
yathā syāttathā bījaṃ mūṣāntarnikṣipya tato'nantaraṃ mūṣāvaktraṃ sthagayet ācchādayet //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 16.2, 5.0 punarapi aparā sūkṣmā nālikā saptāṅgulā saptāṅgulaparimāṇā sudṛḍhā manoharakaṭhinā kāryā
yathā madhye ṣaḍaṅgulanālikāntaḥ praviśati tadvattathā kāryā //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 18.2, 3.0 taccāha pūrvoktāyāmantaḥpraviṣṭāyāṃ saptāṅgulāyāṃ sūtaṃ tailasaṃyuktaṃ sāraṇatailasahitaṃ prakṣipya niruddhatāṃ ca kṛtvā nirdhūmaṃ
yathā syāt tathā karṣāgnau mūṣāṃ sthāpya punaḥ kiṃ kṛtvā susaṃdhitāṃ sandhimudritāṃ kṛtvā pūrvavatsārayedityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 21.2, 6.1 tato'nantaraṃ bījaṃ svacchamamalaṃ dravarūpaṃ jñātvā chidrasaṃsthitaṃ kuryāt chidrāntaḥ kṣipedityabhiprāyaḥ chidrāntaḥkṣepaṇāt bījaṃ rasasyopari patati sati sūtaṃ asaṃdehaṃ
yathā syāttathā badhnāti bīje chidrāntaḥkṣepaṇānantaraṃ chidramacchidraṃ syādityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 23.2, 2.0 punaḥ sā vitastimātranalikā prakāśamūṣā ardhāṅgulasuniviṣṭā mūṣāntaḥ praviṣṭā nyubjā adhomukhī kāryā tasyāḥ prakāśamūṣāyāḥ nalikā praṇālikā vidhinā śāstravārtikasaṃpradāyena kāryā
yathordhve sūto bhavedadho bījamityarthaḥ mūṣām ityādi //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 34.2, 4.0 evamuktaprakāreṇa vidhinā śāstrajñavārtikasaṃpradāyena sāraṇayogāt
yathepsitaṃ vedhaṃ kurute yathāvāñchitam ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 34.2, 4.0 evamuktaprakāreṇa vidhinā śāstrajñavārtikasaṃpradāyena sāraṇayogāt yathepsitaṃ vedhaṃ kurute
yathāvāñchitam ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 8.2, 2.0 vedhyaṃ vedhocitaṃ dravyaṃ rasarājakrāmaṇārthaṃ
yathā raso viśati tadarthaṃ taṃ tailārdrapaṭena sāraṇatailārdravastreṇa sthagayet ācchādayet vā palalena kenacinmāṃsena vā bhasmanā ācchādayedityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 18.2, 2.0 saḥ karañjatailapluto yogo bahuśo vāraṃvāraṃ kaṅguṇītailena secito
yathā syāttathāyaṃ ati vilīnaḥ san mākṣikaravinivāpāṃ punaḥ kārya evaṃvidhaṃ ca kanakaṃ śatāṃśena śatavibhāgena vidhyati sitakanakam iti //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 19.2, 2.0 śulbahataṃ śulbena saha hataṃ rasagandhaṃ sūtagandhaṃ tena āhataṃ pañcatvam āpannaṃ yatkhagapītaṃ pītakāsīsaṃ etadauṣadhasamuccayaṃ sudṛḍhaṃ
yathā syāttathā marditaṃ kuryāt punastat nirvyūḍhaṃ daśāṃśena vidhyati sitakanakaṃ kurute svarṇamiti viśeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 23.2, 2.0 ripunihatalohaṣaṭkaṃ ripubhir arivargair nihataṃ māritaṃ yat lohaṣaṭkaṃ svarṇatāratāmranāgavaṅgalohābhidhānaṃ tat caturmāsaṃ
yathā syāttathā dhānyasthito'nnakoṣṭhīdhṛto raso jīrṇaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 55.2, 2.0 triguṇaṃ
yathā syāt tathā pādayuktena rasena caturthāṃśasahitasūtena saha nāgaṃ sīsakaṃ kharparakasthaṃ mṛdbhājanakhaṇḍasthitaṃ kṛtvā vidhinā rasajñopadeśena dṛḍhaṃ tāpyaṃ vahniyutaṃ sat nihataṃ kuryāditi vākyārthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 55.2, 4.0 pakvaṃ nāgacūrṇaṃ ślakṣṇaṃ śreṣṭhavidhānaṃ
yathā syāttathā śilayā vartitaṃ san nirguṇḍīrasabhāvitapuṭitaṃ pūrṇaṃ bhāvitaṃ gharmapuṭitaṃ paścātpuṭitaṃ vahnipuṭitaṃ kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 59.1, 3.0 tato rasalepānantaraṃ krāmaṇayogena kunaṭīmākṣikaviṣam ityādinoktena vilipya tulyādhaḥ tulyaṃ
yathā syāttathā adhobhāge nidhāya mūṣodare dhmātaṃ kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 63.2, 4.0 lepanavidhiṃ vakṣyāmi
yathā patreṣu lepaḥ kāryaḥ punar yathā patreṣu kramati svaguṇān prakāśayati punaryena vidhinā rañjanaṃ rāgaṃ dadāti samāsataḥ saṃkṣepataḥ vidhinā vidhānataḥ sūtarāja evaṃvidho bhavet tamupāyaṃ vakṣyāmīti //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 63.2, 4.0 lepanavidhiṃ vakṣyāmi yathā patreṣu lepaḥ kāryaḥ punar
yathā patreṣu kramati svaguṇān prakāśayati punaryena vidhinā rañjanaṃ rāgaṃ dadāti samāsataḥ saṃkṣepataḥ vidhinā vidhānataḥ sūtarāja evaṃvidho bhavet tamupāyaṃ vakṣyāmīti //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 63.2, 10.0 tato'nantaraṃ tatpatitaṃ tailaṃ svāṅgaśītaṃ kāryaṃ aṅge tailadravarūpe śarīre yathāsvaṃ svayameva śītaṃ
yathā syāttathā kāryam //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 67.2, 9.0 etāni sveditauṣadhāni saṃyuktāni taiḥ kṛṣṇaiḥ kṛṣṇalavaṇaiḥ pūrvoktavidhānena sūtakṛṣṭīvidhānena patraṃ liptvā punaḥ prakaṭaṃ
yathā syāt tathā stokaṃ alpamalpaṃ krameṇa nāgaṃ dattvā kanakaṃ jāyate ityagrimaślokasaṃbandhaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 68.2, 2.0 nirbījaṃ
yathā syāttathā samajīrṇaṃ pādena turyāṃśena phalaṃ dadāti tathā ardhena jīrṇena ṣoḍaśāṃśena phalaṃ dadāti ca punastadardhena jīrṇena tatpādayogaṃ tatpādena ekena tatpādayogaṃ phalaṃ dadātīti sarvatra vācyam //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 69.2, 2.0 atha tāmraṃ tulyāṃśaṃ lambitaṃ vistīrṇaṃ
yathā syāt tathā nirdhmātaṃ sat tārachaviṃ vahati rūpyadyutiṃ prāpnotītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 4.2, 8.0 tadanu kaṭukarohiṇīsevanānantaraṃ śuddhād ūrdhvaṃ
yathā syāt tathā śleṣmāntarecite sati yathā śleṣmaṇo'ntaḥ syāttathā recite sati tridinaparimāṇaṃ yāvakapathyaṃ ghṛtasahitaṃ prayuñjīteti //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 4.2, 8.0 tadanu kaṭukarohiṇīsevanānantaraṃ śuddhād ūrdhvaṃ yathā syāt tathā śleṣmāntarecite sati
yathā śleṣmaṇo'ntaḥ syāttathā recite sati tridinaparimāṇaṃ yāvakapathyaṃ ghṛtasahitaṃ prayuñjīteti //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 18.1, 10.0 āroṭa iti pūrvoktena pātanakarmaṇā ūrdhvādhastiryagbhavena sādhita āroṭaḥ saḥ prathamaṃ
yathā syāttathā rasāyane jarāvyādhināśane niyujyate iti //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 21.2, 2.0 kṛṣṇaṃ śyāmavarṇaṃ ghanaṃ abhraṃ pītaṃ pītavarṇaṃ ghanaṃ vā bahuśo naikavāraṃ śikhiprabhaṃ agniprabhaṃ sat surabhīkṣīraniṣiktaṃ secitaṃ kāryaṃ punargatagiridoṣaṃ
yathā syāttathā gatā girijā doṣā mahīdharasaṃbhavā doṣā yasmāt tadevaṃ saṃśodhayitvā tat ghanaṃ rasāyane jarāvyādhivināśakaraṇe yojyam //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 26.2, 5.0 kāṣṭhe dāruṇi sthitaḥ san nijakāryaṃ na kurute tu punaḥ
yathā ghṛtaṃ payasi dugdhe sthitaṃ sat svīkāryaṃ na kurute cāgrahir iva dhanasthamiva madhye sthitaṃ kāryaṃ kurute'tiniḥsṛtaṃ sat pṛthagbhūtaṃ sat nijakāryaṃ kuruta iti bhāvaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 33.2, 4.0 itthamamunā prakāreṇa ślakṣṇam añjanasannibhaṃ
yathā syāt tathā ghanasatvakāntaṃ kṛtvā punarlohaghanaṃ lohaṃ muṇḍādi ghanaṃ abhrasatvaṃ etadubhayaṃ vividhakāntalohacūrṇasamaṃ vividhā nānājātayaḥ ayaskāntabhedāḥ teṣāṃ cūrṇaṃ tatsamaṃ kṛtvā bhṛṅgeṇa ca bahuśo'nekavāraṃ sādhayedbhāvayedityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 41.2, 2.1 etaiścīrṇajīrṇaṃ pūrvaṃ cīrṇaṃ kavalitaṃ paścājjīrṇaṃ jāraṇam āpannaṃ tasya sūtasya guñjā mātrā bhakṣaṇāya guñjā
yathā /
MuA zu RHT, 19, 44.2, 5.0 pāne akṣāraṃ jalaṃ miṣṭajalaṃ prayojyaṃ punaḥ yāni kāni miṣṭāni dravyāṇi atrānuktatamāni praśastāni śreṣṭhāni punaḥ caturjātakakarpūrāmodamuditamukhaṃ
yathā syāt tathā dravyaṃ peyaṃ pātavyaṃ caturjātakaṃ tvakpatrailānāgakesaraṃ karpūraṃ ghanasāraṃ eṣām āmodena parimalena muditaṃ yanmukhaṃ vāsitamukham ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 49.2, 2.0 rasāyanakartā parame brahmaṇi citsvarūpe līnaḥ tanmayatāṃ prāpto bhavet praśāntacittaśca viṣayebhyo nivṛttamanā bhavet samatvamāpannaḥ svasute śatrau ca nirvairo
yathā syāt tathā trivargaṃ dharmārthakāmarūpaṃ vijitya rasānandaparitṛpto bhavet harṣaparipūrita ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 74.2, 2.0 kāntaṃ ca ghanaṃ ca anayoḥ sattvaṃ kāntaghanasattvaṃ kāntasattvaṃ cumbakasattvaṃ ghanasattvaṃ abhrakasāraṃ kamalaṃ ceti kamalaṃ tāmraṃ ca punarhema svarṇaṃ tāraṃ ca rūpyaṃ pūrvavat
yathā yena vidhānena kṛtadvandvaṃ kṛtaṃ ca tat dvandvaṃ ceti bījavaraṃ samajīrṇaṃ kāryaṃ kiṃviśiṣṭaṃ bījavaraṃ vajrayutaṃ hīrakayutam iyaṃ guṭikā nāmato vajriṇī punareṣā vajriṇīguṭikā mukhakuharagatā satī mukhāntaḥprāptā satī navanāgatulyabalaṃ navasaṃkhyākā nāgāḥ hastinastaistulyaṃ tatsamaṃ yadbalaṃ tatkurute tadvapustasya mukhe guṭikādhāriṇo vapuḥ śarīraṃ durbhedyaṃ duḥkhena bhettuṃ śakyaṃ punarmṛtyujarāvyādhibhir nirmuktam ityarthaḥ //
Nāḍīparīkṣā
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 1, 40.1 tatas tasya śirasi svacaraṇaṃ nikṣipya sarvān mantrān sakṛd vā krameṇa vā
yathādhikāram upadiśya svāṅgeṣu kimapy aṅgaṃ śiṣyaṃ sparśayitvā tadaṅgamātṛkāvarṇādi dvyakṣaraṃ tryakṣaraṃ caturakṣaraṃ vā ānandanāthaśabdāntaṃ tasya nāma diśet //
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
RKDh, 1, 5, 34.2 miśraṃ
yathā hemābhratāmrābhratārābhravaṅgābhranāgābhrakāntābhrādikam /
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 1, 84.1, 2.0 jalarūpeṇa dravatvena jalagaḥ jalena saha gamanaśīlaḥ bhavet rasasya cūrṇaprāyo 'tisūkṣmāṃśa iti bhāvaḥ tvaritaḥ cañcalaḥ cāñcalyādityarthaḥ haṃsagaḥ haṃsavad gamanaśīlaḥ bhavet malarūpeṇa malavattvāt malagaḥ malena saha miśritaḥ doṣasaṃśliṣṭaḥ bhavet sadhūmaḥ vahnidṛṣṭatvāt dhūmagaḥ dhūmena saha gamanaśīlaḥ uḍḍayanasvabhāvaḥ bhavet anyā aparā pañcamītyarthaḥ daivī adṛśyarūpā jīvasya rasasya gatiḥ gamanam astīti śeṣaḥ tayā gatyā aṇḍāt deharūpakośāt jīvaḥ ātmā iva niṣkramet rasa iti bhāvaḥ kena pathā dehāt jīvo nirgacchati tat
yathā na dṛśyate tathā pāradasya pañcamī gatirapi na jñātum śakyate ityarthaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 4.2, 7.0 svedanārheṇa kāñjikādinā kenacit draveṇa bhāṇḍārdhamāpūrya bhāṇḍakandharāprāntadvaye chidradvayaṃ kṛtvā tanmadhye daṇḍamekaṃ nidhāya tasmin rasapoṭṭalīṃ baddhvā ca evaṃ lambayet
yathā bhāṇḍasthadrave sā nimajjet paraṃ tu bhāṇḍam na spṛśediti niṣkarṣaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 46.3, 6.0 ayamartho bṛhadākāraṃ kāntalauhamayaṃ pātramekaṃ nirmāya tasyāntargalād adhaḥpārśvadvaye valayadvayaṃ saṃyojanīyaṃ kṣudrākāram aparamapi tathāvidhaṃ pātramekaṃ kṛtvā bṛhatpātrasthe valaye aspṛṣṭatalabhāgaṃ
yathā tathā ābadhya tatra mūrchitarasaṃ parikṣipet kāñjikena sthūlapātraṃ ca pūrayediti //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 56.3, 3.0 atra hiṅgulākṛṣṭiprakārasya anuktatvāt granthāntaroktastatprakāraḥ pradarśyate
tadyathā jambīrādirasaśodhitahiṅgulam adhaḥsthālyāṃ parṇopari saṃsthāpya kaṭhinīghṛṣṭatalabhāgām uttānāṃ sthālīmaparāṃ tadupari dattvā mṛdambarādibhiḥ saṃdhim ālipya ca adho jvālā deyā ūrdhvasthālyāṃ jalaṃ ca uṣṇe ca tasmin tat nikṣipya punardeyam evaṃ triṃśadvāraṃ kuryāt //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 84.2, 3.0 putrikā adhobhāge cipiṭavadvistīrṇā uparibhāge ca sukhena
yathā dhāraṇīyā bhavati tathā kartavyā ityarthaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 11, 24.2, 1.0 parpaṭyādi sapta kañcukānāṃ saṃjñāḥ tatra parpaṭīsadṛśaśoṣakatvāt parpaṭī parpaṭī
yathā śoṣiṇī grāhiṇī ca pāradasya parpaṭyākhyakañcuko'pi naradehe tatkriyājananī vidārakatvāt pāṭanī malabhedakatvād bhedinī śārīradhātūnāṃ dravatvasaṃpādanād drāvī doṣavardhakatvāt malakarī andhatvajananād andhakārī dhvāṅkṣo yathā karkaśasvaro bhavati tathā svarapāruṣyajananād dhvāṅkṣīti jñeyam //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 11, 24.2, 1.0 parpaṭyādi sapta kañcukānāṃ saṃjñāḥ tatra parpaṭīsadṛśaśoṣakatvāt parpaṭī parpaṭī yathā śoṣiṇī grāhiṇī ca pāradasya parpaṭyākhyakañcuko'pi naradehe tatkriyājananī vidārakatvāt pāṭanī malabhedakatvād bhedinī śārīradhātūnāṃ dravatvasaṃpādanād drāvī doṣavardhakatvāt malakarī andhatvajananād andhakārī dhvāṅkṣo
yathā karkaśasvaro bhavati tathā svarapāruṣyajananād dhvāṅkṣīti jñeyam //
Rasaratnasamuccayadīpikā
RRSDīp zu RRS, 8, 74, 8.0 jāraṇālakṣaṇaṃ
yathā drutagrāsaparīṇāmo viḍayantrādiyogataḥ jāraṇetyucyate tasyāḥ prakārāḥ santi koṭiśaḥ iti //
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 7.2, 7.0 yathoktabhāgam ubhayaṃ pṛthaggṛhītvā tīvre'rkātape lohe khalve truṭiśa īṣanmānena punaḥ punardattvā mardanānnavanītarūpā mṛdulā navanītākhyā ca piṣṭī bhavati //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 23.2, 2.0 yathā jasadaṃ mūṣāyāṃ tāmre nikṣipya dhmānenaikībhūtaṃ patrajādyauṣadhīrase pītavargajarase vā nikṣepātpittalaṃ bhavati tadvadanyadapi tādṛgvarṇaṃ saṃkīrṇalohaṃ piñjarīvācyaṃ bhavati //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 30.2, 3.0 tatra lohe taddhānyaṃ kathaṃ tarati tadupamayāha
yathā jale haṃsaviśeṣāstaranti tadvat tathā dhānyabhārasahaṃ tanmṛtaloham uttamam iti nāmnā śāstre kīrtitam //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 43, 2.0 yathā varalohakavidhau satīkṣṇatāmrasya dhmānena drutasya lakucadrāve nikṣepo'trādhyāye prāguktaḥ sa ḍhālanaśabdena paribhāṣyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 5.2, 2.0 sthālīṃ caturthāṃśajalena pūritodarāṃ jalenārdhapūritodarāṃ vā kṛtvā tasyā mukham ā samantād vastreṇa baddhaṃ
yathā syāttathā mukhābaddhe vastre pākyaṃ svedyam atikomalaṃ dravyaṃ vinikṣipya nyubjaśarāvādinā pidhāyācchādya yatra pacyate tat svedanīyantramityucyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 8.3, 5.0 tathānāhena bandhena saha daśāṅgulaṃ
yathā syāttathā bandha ālavālaṃ tatpradeśaṃ saṃgṛhya daśāṅgulavistāram ityarthaḥ //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 13.2, 2.0 jalapūrṇapātramadhye ghaṭakalaśamuttānaṃ nidhāya tatra koṣṭhīm akṛtvā tatsthāne mṛnmayapīṭhaṃ kṛtvā tatra dīpikāṃ nidhāya dīpaṃ prajvālya nāgasvarṇabījasahitaṃ gandhakamanaḥśilāharītālasahitaṃ ca pāradaṃ mardanena piṣṭīkṛtaṃ poṭalikāyāṃ baddhvā kacchapākāranyubjamṛtpātrodare tailamagnāṃ tāṃ poṭalīṃ dīpajvālopari
yathā syāttathāvalambitāṃ baddhvā tannyubjaṃ pātraṃ nyubjaṃ nidhāya dīpoṣmaṇā nāgaṃ bhakṣayitvā pārado jalapātre'dhaḥ patati yasmin yantre taddīpikāyantramuktam //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 30.2, 5.0 samyak pidhānasaṃdhānārthaṃ
yathoktabhāgaṃ lohakiṭṭaguggulayor gṛhītvā bhāgatrayaṃ mṛdo gṛhītvaikabhāgātmakaṃ lavaṇaṃ gṛhītvā sarvametajjalena saṃmardya tena mūṣāṃ sāntarbahirvilipya tatra dhātvādikṛtapiṣṭikāṃ saṃbhṛtya samyak pidhāya bhūmimadhyagāṃ gajapuṭaparyāptāṃ gartāṃ karīṣamiśratuṣairardhapūritāṃ kṛtvā tatra mūṣāṃ dhṛtvā tadupari garākaṇṭhadaghnaṃ karīṣatuṣaireva sampūryāvaśiṣṭagartāṃ mṛttikayā sampūryāntarvāyupraveśārthaṃ kiṃcidaṅgulīsamaṃ chidraṃ vidhāyāgniṃ dattvā svedayet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 64.3, 9.0 ghanena babbūlatvakkaṣāyeṇa purāṇaṃ lohakiṭṭacūrṇaṃ sūkṣmaṃ kaṇaṃ
yathā syāttathā saṃmardya tatra guḍacūrṇaṃ samaṃ dattvā punaḥ saṃmardya kṛteyaṃ mṛjjalamṛditi khyātā //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 65.3, 5.0 kajjalīkṛtaṃ bheṣajāntareṇa saṃmarditaṃ vā pāradaṃ sthūlamūṣāntastale saṃbhṛtya tadrodhārthaṃ kiṃcillaghumūṣāṃ nyubjāṃ tadudare praveśya dṛḍhaṃ
yathā syāttathā saṃdhirodhaṃ kṛtvā gajapuṭena pāradaṃ bhasmīkurvanti bhiṣajaḥ //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 73.2, 2.0 atra
yathoktamānaṃ lauhaṃ pātraṃ vidhāya tatkaṇṭhādho dvyaṅgule deśe jalādhāraṃ laghupātraviśeṣaṃ nihitaṃ kuryāt //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 18.2, 2.0 abhrasattvajāraṇasvarṇajāraṇopayogīni yāni vaḍavānalādiviḍāni
yathoddiṣṭarasādibhāvitāni cūrṇāni tathā sarvalohādijāraṇopayogiviḍātmakaścūrṇaḥ paribhāṣādhyāye viḍavarṇanāvasare prāguktaḥ //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 50.2, 26.0 nanu pāṣāṇato'pi kaṭhināṇāṃ lohaviśeṣāṇāṃ nāvayavaviśleṣa iti katham uktalābha ityāśaṅkya nidarśanena punarlohaguṇān dṛḍhīkaroti
yathāśmanīti //
Rasataraṅgiṇī
RTar, 4, 56.2 bhittyā dvyaṃgulasaṃmitaḥ khalu
yathā cendrāṅgulo gharṣakaḥ khalvo'yaṃ khalu vartulo nigaditaḥ sūtādisiddhipradaḥ //
Rasārṇavakalpa
RAK, 1, 369.2 pūrvoktadolāsvedanaṃ
yathā payasā ghṛtena madhunā tailena hanti śayānaṃ ca gandhakam //
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
SDhPS, 1, 2.2 tadyathā āyuṣmatā ca ājñātakauṇḍinyena āyuṣmatā ca aśvajitā āyuṣmatā ca bāṣpeṇa āyuṣmatā ca mahānāmnā āyuṣmatā ca bhadrikeṇa āyuṣmatā ca mahākāśyapena āyuṣmatā ca urubilvakāśyapena āyuṣmatā ca nadīkāśyapena āyuṣmatā ca gayākāśyapena āyuṣmatā ca śāriputreṇa āyuṣmatā ca mahāmaudgalyāyanena āyuṣmatā ca mahākātyāyanena āyuṣmatā ca aniruddhena āyuṣmatā ca revatena āyuṣmatā ca kapphinena āyuṣmatā ca gavāṃpatinā āyuṣmatā ca pilindavatsena āyuṣmatā ca bakkulena āyuṣmatā ca mahākauṣṭhilena āyuṣmatā ca bharadvājena āyuṣmatā ca mahānandena āyuṣmatā ca upanandena āyuṣmatā ca sundaranandena āyuṣmatā ca pūrṇamaitrāyaṇīputreṇa āyuṣmatā ca subhūtinā āyuṣmatā ca rāhulena /
SDhPS, 1, 2.8 tad
yathā mañjuśriyā ca kumārabhūtena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena avalokiteśvareṇa ca mahāsthāmaprāptena ca sarvārthanāmnā ca nityodyuktena ca anikṣiptadhureṇa ca ratnapāṇinā ca bhaiṣajyarājena ca bhaiṣajyasamudgatena ca vyūharājena ca pradānaśūreṇa ca ratnacandreṇa ca ratnaprabheṇa ca pūrṇacandreṇa ca mahāvikrāmiṇā ca anantavikrāmiṇā ca trailokyavikrāmiṇā ca mahāpratibhānena ca satatasamitābhiyuktena ca dharaṇīdhareṇa ca akṣayamatinā ca padmaśriyā ca nakṣatrarājena ca maitreyeṇa ca bodhisattvena mahāsattvena siṃhena ca bodhisattvena mahāsattvena /
SDhPS, 1, 2.10 tadyathā bhadrapālena ca ratnākareṇa ca susārthavāhena ca naradattena ca guhyaguptena ca varuṇadattena ca indradattena ca uttaramatinā ca viśeṣamatinā ca vardhamānamatinā ca amoghadarśinā ca susaṃprasthitena ca suvikrāntavikrāmiṇā ca anupamamatinā ca sūryagarbheṇa ca dharaṇīṃdhareṇa ca /
SDhPS, 1, 2.13 tadyathā candreṇa ca devaputreṇa sūryeṇa ca devaputreṇa samantagandhena ca devaputreṇa ratnaprabheṇa ca devaputreṇa avabhāsaprabheṇa ca devaputreṇa /
SDhPS, 1, 2.16 tadyathā virūḍhakena ca mahārājena virūpākṣeṇa ca mahārājena dhṛtarāṣṭreṇa ca mahārājena vaiśravaṇena ca mahārājena /
SDhPS, 1, 2.19 tadyathā śikhinā ca brahmaṇā jyotiṣprabheṇa ca brahmaṇā /
SDhPS, 1, 2.22 tadyathā nandena ca nāgarājena upanandena ca nāgarājena sāgareṇa ca vāsukinā ca takṣakeṇa ca manasvinā ca anavataptena ca utpalakena ca nāgarājena /
SDhPS, 1, 2.24 tadyathā drumeṇa ca kinnararājena mahādharmeṇa ca kinnararājena sudharmeṇa ca kinnararājena dharmadhareṇa ca kinnararājena //
SDhPS, 1, 4.1 tadyathā manojñena ca gandharveṇa manojñasvareṇa ca madhureṇa ca madhurasvareṇa ca gandharveṇa //
SDhPS, 1, 6.1 tadyathā balinā ca asurendreṇa kharaskandhena ca asurendreṇa vemacitriṇā ca asurendreṇa rāhuṇā ca asurendreṇa //
SDhPS, 1, 8.1 tadyathā mahātejasā ca garuḍendreṇa mahākāyena ca mahāpūrṇena ca maharddhiprāptena ca garuḍendreṇa //
SDhPS, 1, 91.1 yathā mama kulaputrāḥ pratibhāti yathā ca mayā pūrvakāṇāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāmidamevaṃrūpaṃ pūrvanimittaṃ dṛṣṭamabhūt teṣāmapi pūrvakāṇāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāmevaṃ raśmipramocanāvabhāso 'bhūt //
SDhPS, 1, 91.1 yathā mama kulaputrāḥ pratibhāti
yathā ca mayā pūrvakāṇāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāmidamevaṃrūpaṃ pūrvanimittaṃ dṛṣṭamabhūt teṣāmapi pūrvakāṇāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāmevaṃ raśmipramocanāvabhāso 'bhūt //
SDhPS, 1, 92.1 tenaivaṃ prajānāmi mahādharmaśravaṇasāṃkathyaṃ tathāgataḥ kartukāmo mahādharmaśravaṇaṃ śrāvayitukāmaḥ
yathedamevaṃrūpaṃ pūrvanimittaṃ prāduṣkṛtavān //
SDhPS, 1, 93.2 sarvalokavipratyanīyakadharmaparyāyaṃ śrāvayitukāmastathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ
yathedamevaṃrūpaṃ mahāprātihāryaṃ raśmipramocanāvabhāsaṃ ca pūrvanimittamupadarśayati //
SDhPS, 1, 122.1 tāni ca buddhakṣetrāṇi sarvāṇi tasyā raśmeḥ prabhayā suparisphuṭāni saṃdṛśyante sma
tadyathāpi nāma ajita etarhyetāni buddhakṣetrāṇi saṃdṛśyante //
SDhPS, 1, 151.1 iti hi ajita ahamanena paryāyeṇedaṃ bhagavataḥ pūrvanimittaṃ dṛṣṭvā evaṃrūpāṃ raśmimutsṛṣṭāmevaṃ parimīmāṃse
yathā bhagavānapi taṃ saddharmapuṇḍarīkaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ sūtrāntaṃ mahāvaipulyaṃ bodhisattvāvavādaṃ sarvabuddhaparigrahaṃ bhāṣitukāmaḥ //
SDhPS, 2, 12.1 sarvadharmānapi tathāgata eva jānāti ye ca te dharmāḥ
yathā ca te dharmāḥ yādṛśāśca te dharmāḥ yallakṣaṇāśca te dharmāḥ yatsvabhāvāśca te dharmāḥ ye ca yathā ca yādṛśāśca yallakṣaṇāśca yatsvabhāvāśca te dharmā iti //
SDhPS, 2, 12.1 sarvadharmānapi tathāgata eva jānāti ye ca te dharmāḥ yathā ca te dharmāḥ yādṛśāśca te dharmāḥ yallakṣaṇāśca te dharmāḥ yatsvabhāvāśca te dharmāḥ ye ca
yathā ca yādṛśāśca yallakṣaṇāśca yatsvabhāvāśca te dharmā iti //
SDhPS, 2, 36.5 yathā tāvad bhagavatā ekaiva vimuktirākhyātā vayamapi buddhadharmāṇāṃ lābhino nirvāṇaprāptāḥ //
SDhPS, 2, 76.3 yathāpīdamabhimānākuśalamūlena aprāpte prāptasaṃjñino 'nadhigate 'dhigatasaṃjñinaḥ //
SDhPS, 2, 84.1 tadyathāpi nāma śāriputra udumbarapuṣpaṃ kadācit karhicit saṃdṛśyate evameva śāriputra tathāgato 'pi kadācit karhicit evaṃrūpāṃ dharmadeśanāṃ kathayati //
SDhPS, 2, 112.1 tadanenāpi śāriputra paryāyeṇa evaṃ veditavyaṃ
yathā nāsti dvitīyasya yānasya kvaciddaśasu dikṣu loke prajñaptiḥ kutaḥ punastṛtīyasya //
SDhPS, 3, 93.1 tatsādhu bhagavān bhāṣatāmeṣāṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ kaukṛtyavinodanārthaṃ
yathā bhagavannetāścatasraḥ parṣado niṣkāṅkṣā nirvicikitsā bhaveyuḥ //
SDhPS, 3, 94.2 nanu te mayā śāriputra pūrvamevākhyātaṃ
yathā nānābhinirhāranirdeśavividhahetukāraṇanidarśanārambaṇaniruktyupāyakauśalyair nānādhimuktānāṃ sattvānāṃ nānādhātvāśayānām āśayaṃ viditvā tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho dharmaṃ deśayati //
SDhPS, 3, 98.1 tadyathāpi nāma śāriputra iha syāt kasmiṃścideva grāme vā nagare vā nigame vā janapade vā janapadapradeśe vā rāṣṭre vā rājadhānyāṃ vā gṛhapatirjīrṇo vṛddho mahallako 'bhyatītavayo'nuprāpta āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogaḥ //
SDhPS, 3, 136.1 atha khalu te kumārakāsteṣāṃ krīḍanakānāṃ ramaṇīyakānāmarthāya
yathepsitānāṃ yathāsaṃkalpitānāmiṣṭānāṃ kāntānāṃ priyāṇāṃ manaāpānāṃ nāmadheyāni śrutvā tasmādādīptādagārāt kṣipramevārabdhavīryā balavatā javena anyonyam apratīkṣamāṇāḥ kaḥ prathamaṃ kaḥ prathamataramityanyonyaṃ saṃghaṭṭitakāyās tasmād ādīptādagārāt kṣiprameva nirdhāvitāḥ //
SDhPS, 3, 136.1 atha khalu te kumārakāsteṣāṃ krīḍanakānāṃ ramaṇīyakānāmarthāya yathepsitānāṃ
yathāsaṃkalpitānāmiṣṭānāṃ kāntānāṃ priyāṇāṃ manaāpānāṃ nāmadheyāni śrutvā tasmādādīptādagārāt kṣipramevārabdhavīryā balavatā javena anyonyam apratīkṣamāṇāḥ kaḥ prathamaṃ kaḥ prathamataramityanyonyaṃ saṃghaṭṭitakāyās tasmād ādīptādagārāt kṣiprameva nirdhāvitāḥ //
SDhPS, 3, 177.1 tatra śāriputra tathāgato
yadyathāpi nāma sa puruṣo bāhubalikaḥ sthāpayitvā bāhubalam upāyakauśalyena tān kumārakāṃstasmād ādīptād agārānniṣkāsayet /
SDhPS, 3, 193.1 tadyathāpi nāma tasmād ādīptād agārādanyatare dārakā mṛgarathamākāṅkṣamāṇā nirdhāvitāḥ //
SDhPS, 3, 195.1 tadyathāpi nāma tasmād ādīptādagārādanyatare dārakā ajaratham ākāṅkṣamāṇā nirdhāvitāḥ //
SDhPS, 3, 199.1 tadyathāpi nāma tasmād ādīptādagārādanyatare dārakā gorathamākāṅkṣamāṇānirdhāvitāḥ //
SDhPS, 3, 200.1 tadyathāpi nāma śāriputra sa puruṣastān kumārakāṃstasmād ādīptādagārānnirdhāvitān dṛṣṭvā kṣemasvastibhyāṃ parimuktānabhayaprāptāniti viditvā ātmānaṃ ca mahādhanaṃ viditvā teṣāṃ dārakāṇāmekameva yānamudāramanuprayacchet /
SDhPS, 3, 205.0 tadyathāpi nāma śāriputra tasya puruṣasya na mṛṣāvādo bhaved yena trīṇi yānānyupadarśayitvā teṣāṃ kumārakāṇāmekameva mahāyānaṃ sarveṣāṃ dattaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ sarvālaṃkāravibhūṣitam ekavarṇameva udārayānameva sarveṣāmagrayānameva dattaṃ bhavet //
SDhPS, 3, 208.1 anenāpi śāriputra paryāyeṇaivaṃ veditavyaṃ
yathā upāyakauśalyajñānābhinirhāraistathāgata ekameva mahāyānaṃ deśayati //
SDhPS, 4, 13.1 tadyathāpi nāma bhagavan kaścideva puruṣaḥ piturantikādapakrāmet //
SDhPS, 4, 94.1 sarvathā te bhoḥ puruṣa na samanupaśyāmyekamapi pāpakarma
yathaiṣāmanyeṣāṃ puruṣāṇāṃ karma kurvatāmime doṣāḥ saṃvidyante //
SDhPS, 4, 141.2 yathā vayaṃ bhagavato bhūtāḥ putrā bhagavāṃścāsmākaṃ smārayati tathāgatajñānadāyādān //
SDhPS, 4, 142.2 yathāpi nāma vayaṃ tathāgatasya bhūtāḥ putrāḥ ity api tu khalu punarhīnādhimuktāḥ //
SDhPS, 4, 145.2 sahasaivāsmābhir niḥspṛhair ākāṅkṣitam amārgitam aparyeṣitam acintitam aprārthitaṃ sarvajñatāratnaṃ pratilabdhaṃ
yathāpīdaṃ tathāgatasya putraiḥ //
SDhPS, 5, 12.1 tadyathāpi nāma kāśyapa asyāṃ trisāhasramahāsāhasrāyāṃ lokadhātau yāvantastṛṇagulmauṣadhivanaspatayo nānāvarṇā nānāprakārā oṣadhigrāmā nānānāmadheyāḥ pṛthivyāṃ jātāḥ parvatagirikandareṣu vā //
SDhPS, 5, 20.1 yathā mahāmeghaḥ unnamate tathā tathāgato 'pyutpadya sarvāvantaṃ sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokaṃ svareṇābhivijñāpayati //
SDhPS, 5, 21.1 tadyathāpi nāma kāśyapa mahāmeghaḥ sarvāvatīṃ trisāhasramahāsāhasrāṃ lokadhātumavacchādayaty evameva kāśyapa tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ sadevamānuṣāsurasya lokasya purata evaṃ śabdamudīrayati ghoṣamanuśrāvayati /
SDhPS, 5, 22.1 ahamimaṃ ca lokaṃ paraṃ ca lokaṃ samyak prajñayā
yathābhūtaṃ prajānāmi sarvajñaḥ sarvadarśī //
SDhPS, 5, 30.1 tadyathāpi nāma kāśyapa mahāmeghaḥ sarvāvatīṃ trisāhasramahāsāhasrāṃ lokadhātuṃ saṃchādya samaṃ vāri pramuñcati sarvāṃśca tṛṇagulmauṣadhivanaspatīn vāriṇā saṃtarpayati //
SDhPS, 5, 34.2 tathāgata eva kāśyapa tān sattvāṃstathā jānāti ye ca te
yathā ca te yādṛśāśca te //
SDhPS, 5, 35.1 yaṃ ca te cintayanti
yathā ca te cintayanti yena ca te cintayanti //
SDhPS, 5, 36.1 yaṃ ca te bhāvayanti
yathā ca te bhāvayanti yena ca te bhāvayanti //
SDhPS, 5, 37.1 yaṃ ca te prāpnuvanti
yathā ca te prāpnuvanti yena ca te prāpnuvanti //
SDhPS, 5, 38.1 tathāgata eva kāśyapa tatra pratyakṣaḥ pratyakṣadarśī
yathā ca darśī teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ tāsu tāsu bhūmiṣu sthitānāṃ tṛṇagulmauṣadhivanaspatīnāṃ hīnotkṛṣṭamadhyamānām //
SDhPS, 5, 88.1 tadyathā kāśyapa candrasūryaprabhā sarvalokamavabhāsayati kuśalakāriṇam akuśalakāriṇaṃ cordhvāvasthitamadharāvasthitaṃ ca sugandhi durgandhi sā sarvatra samaṃ prabhā nipatati na viṣamam evameva kāśyapa tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ sarvajñajñānacittaprabhā sarveṣu pañcagatyupapanneṣu sattveṣu yathādhimuktiṃ mahāyānikapratyekabuddhayānikaśrāvakayānikeṣu saddharmadeśanā samaṃ pravartate //
SDhPS, 5, 88.1 tadyathā kāśyapa candrasūryaprabhā sarvalokamavabhāsayati kuśalakāriṇam akuśalakāriṇaṃ cordhvāvasthitamadharāvasthitaṃ ca sugandhi durgandhi sā sarvatra samaṃ prabhā nipatati na viṣamam evameva kāśyapa tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ sarvajñajñānacittaprabhā sarveṣu pañcagatyupapanneṣu sattveṣu
yathādhimuktiṃ mahāyānikapratyekabuddhayānikaśrāvakayānikeṣu saddharmadeśanā samaṃ pravartate //
SDhPS, 5, 89.1 na ca tathāgatasya jñānaprabhāyā ūnatā vā atiriktatā vā
yathāpuṇyajñānasamudāgamāya sambhavati //
SDhPS, 5, 92.4 tadyathā kāśyapa kumbhakāraḥ samāsu mṛttikāsu bhājanāni karoti //
SDhPS, 5, 154.1 tatra
yathā te ṛṣayaḥ pañcābhijñā viśuddhacakṣuṣa evaṃ bodhisattvā bodhicittānyutpādya anutpattikīṃ dharmakṣāntiṃ pratilabhya anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyante //
SDhPS, 5, 157.1 yathā vātapittaśleṣmāṇa evaṃ rāgadveṣamohā dvāṣaṣṭi ca dṛṣṭikṛtāni draṣṭavyāni //
SDhPS, 5, 158.1 yathā catasra oṣadhayastathā śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitanirvāṇadvāraṃ ca draṣṭavyam //
SDhPS, 5, 159.1 yathā yathā dravyāṇyupayujyante tathā tathā vyādhayaḥ praśāmyantīti //
SDhPS, 5, 159.1 yathā
yathā dravyāṇyupayujyante tathā tathā vyādhayaḥ praśāmyantīti //
SDhPS, 5, 163.1 yathā andhaścakṣuḥ pratilabhate tathā śrāvakapratyekabuddhayānīyo draṣṭavyaḥ //
SDhPS, 6, 57.1 tadyathā suvarṇasya rūpyasya vaiḍūryasya sphaṭikasya lohitamukter aśmagarbhasya musāragalvasya saptamasya ratnasya //
SDhPS, 6, 74.1 tadyathā suvarṇasya rūpyasya vaidūryasya sphaṭikasya lohitamukteraśmagarbhasya musāragalvasya //
SDhPS, 7, 3.0 tadyathāpi nāma bhikṣavo yāvāniha trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau pṛthivīdhātus taṃ kaścideva puruṣaḥ sarvaṃ cūrṇīkuryān maṣiṃ kuryāt //
SDhPS, 7, 14.0 taṃ cāhaṃ bhikṣavastathāgataṃ tāvacciraṃ parinirvṛtamanena tathāgatajñānadarśanabalādhānena
yathādya śvo vā parinirvṛtamanusmarāmi //
SDhPS, 7, 35.1 yathāpravarṣitaṃ ca tat puṣpavarṣaṃ tasya bhagavato bodhimaṇḍe niṣaṇṇasya avyucchinnaṃ pravarṣayanti //
SDhPS, 7, 251.1 tadyathāpi nāma bhikṣava iha syāt pañcayojanaśatikamaṭavīkāntāram //
SDhPS, 7, 279.0 tatra tathāgataḥ sattvān durbalāśayān viditvā
yathā sa deśikastadṛddhimayaṃ nagaram abhinirmimīte teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ viśrāmaṇārthaṃ viśrāntānāṃ caiṣāmevaṃ kathayatīdaṃ khalu ṛddhimayaṃ nagaramity evameva bhikṣavastathāgato 'pyarhan samyaksaṃbuddho mahopāyakauśalyena antarā dve nirvāṇabhūmī sattvānāṃ viśrāmaṇārthaṃ deśayati saṃprakāśayati yadidaṃ śrāvakabhūmiṃ pratyekabuddhabhūmiṃ ca //
SDhPS, 8, 11.1 tadyathāpi nāma mama etarhi sarvatra cāgryo dharmakathikānāmabhūt sarvatra ca śūnyatāgatiṃ gato 'bhūt //
SDhPS, 8, 67.1 saced asmākamapi bhagavān
yatheme 'nye mahāśrāvakā vyākṛtā evamasmākamapi tathāgataḥ pṛthak pṛthag vyākuryāt //
SDhPS, 8, 74.1 tadyathā gayākāśyapo nadīkāśyapaḥ urubilvakāśyapaḥ kālaḥ kālodāyī aniruddho revataḥ kapphiṇo bakkulaścundaḥ svāgataḥ ityevaṃpramukhāni pañca vaśībhūtaśatāni //
SDhPS, 8, 94.1 tadyathāpi nāma bhagavan kasyacideva puruṣasya kaṃcideva mitragṛhaṃ praviṣṭasya mattasya vā suptasya vā sa mitro 'narghamaṇiratnaṃ vastrānte badhnīyāt /
SDhPS, 9, 35.1 sadā teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ jyeṣṭhaputro bhaviṣyasi
tadyathāpi nāma mamaitarhi //
SDhPS, 9, 36.1 tasya khalu punā rāhulabhadra bhagavataḥ saptaratnapadmavikrāntagāminastathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya evaṃrūpamevāyuṣpramāṇaṃ bhaviṣyaty evaṃrūpaiva sarvākāraguṇasaṃpad bhaviṣyati
tadyathāpi nāma tasya bhagavataḥ sāgaravaradharabuddhivikrīḍitābhijñasya tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya sarvākāraguṇopetā buddhakṣetraguṇavyūhā bhaviṣyanti //
SDhPS, 10, 63.1 tadyathāpi nāma bhaiṣajyarāja kaścideva puruṣo bhavedudakārthī udakagaveṣī //
SDhPS, 11, 4.0 chatrāvalī cāsya yāvaccāturmahārājakāyikadevabhavanāni samucchritābhūt saptaratnamayī
tadyathā suvarṇasya rūpyasya vaiḍūryasya musāragalvasyāśmagarbhasya lohitamukteḥ karketanasya //
SDhPS, 11, 83.1 tadyathāpi nāma mahānagaradvāreṣu mahākapāṭasaṃpuṭāvargalavimuktau pravisāryete evameva bhagavāṃstaṃ mahāntaṃ ratnastūpaṃ vaihāyasaṃ sthitaṃ dakṣiṇayā hastāṅgulyā madhye samudghāṭya apāvṛṇoti sma //
SDhPS, 11, 84.1 samanantaravivṛtasya khalu punastasya mahāratnastūpasyātha khalu bhagavān prabhūtaratnastathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ siṃhāsanopaviṣṭaḥ paryaṅkaṃ baddhvā pariśuṣkagātraḥ saṃghaṭitakāyo
yathā samādhisamāpannastathā saṃdṛśyate sma //
SDhPS, 13, 59.1 api tu khalu punastathā visarjayati
yathā buddhajñānam abhisaṃbudhyate //
SDhPS, 13, 107.1 tadyathāpi nāma mañjuśrī rājā bhavati balacakravartī balena taṃ svakaṃ rājyaṃ nirjināti //
SDhPS, 13, 113.1 tadyathā grāmaṃ vā grāmakṣetrāṇi vā dadāti nagaraṃ nagarakṣetrāṇi vā dadāti vastrāṇi dadāti veṣṭanāni hastābharaṇāni pādābharaṇāni kaṇṭhābharaṇāni karṇābharaṇāni sauvarṇasūtrāṇi hārārdhahārāṇi hiraṇyasuvarṇamaṇimuktāvaiḍūryaśaṅkhaśilāpravālānyapi dadāti hastyaśvarathapattidāsīdāsānapi dadāti yānāni śibikāśca dadāti //
SDhPS, 13, 124.1 tatra
mañjuśrīryathā sa rājā balacakravartī teṣāṃ yodhānāṃ yudhyatāṃ mahatā puruṣakāreṇa vismāpitaḥ samānaḥ paścāttaṃ sarvasvabhūtaṃ paścimaṃ cūḍāmaṇiṃ dadāti sarvalokāśraddheyaṃ vismayabhūtam //
SDhPS, 13, 125.1 yathā mañjuśrīstasya rājñaḥ sa cūḍāmaṇiścirarakṣito mūrdhasthāyy evameva mañjuśrīstathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhastraidhātuke dharmarājo dharmeṇa rājyaṃ kārayamāṇo yasmin samaye paśyati śrāvakāṃśca bodhisattvāṃśca skandhamāreṇa vā kleśamāreṇa vā sārdhaṃ yudhyamānāṃs taiśca sārdhaṃ yudhyamānairyadā rāgadveṣamohakṣayaḥ sarvatraidhātukān niḥsaraṇaṃ sarvamāranirghātanaṃ mahāpuruṣakāraḥ kṛto bhavati tadā tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho 'pyārāgitaḥ samānas teṣām āryāṇāṃ yodhānām imam evaṃrūpaṃ sarvalokavipratyanīkaṃ sarvalokāśraddheyam abhāṣitapūrvam anirdiṣṭapūrvaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ bhāṣate sma //
SDhPS, 14, 21.1 tasya khalu punarmahato bodhisattvagaṇasya mahato bodhisattvarāśeścatvāro bodhisattvā mahāsattvā ye pramukhā abhūvaṃs
tadyathā viśiṣṭacāritraśca nāma bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'nantacāritraśca nāma bodhisattvo mahāsattvo viśuddhacāritraśca nāma bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ supratiṣṭhitacāritraśca nāma bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ //
SDhPS, 14, 103.1 tadyathāpi nāma bhagavan kaścideva puruṣo navo daharaḥ śiśuḥ kṛṣṇakeśaḥ prathamena vayasā samanvāgataḥ pañcaviṃśativarṣo jātyā bhavet //
SDhPS, 15, 13.1 tadyathāpi nāma kulaputrāḥ pañcāśatsu lokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasreṣu ye pṛthivīdhātuparamāṇavo 'tha khalu kaścideva puruṣa utpadyate //
SDhPS, 15, 33.1 na tathā traidhātukaṃ tathāgatena dṛṣṭaṃ
yathā bālapṛthagjanāḥ paśyanti //
SDhPS, 15, 55.1 tadyathāpi nāma kulaputrāḥ kaścideva vaidyapuruṣo bhavet paṇḍito vyakto medhāvī sukuśalaḥ sarvavyādhipraśamanāya //
SDhPS, 16, 45.1 tadyathāpi nāma ajita kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhikāṅkṣamāṇaḥ pañcasu pāramitāsvaṣṭau kalpakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi caret //
SDhPS, 16, 46.1 tadyathā dānapāramitāyāṃ śīlapāramitāyāṃ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ vīryapāramitāyāṃ dhyānapāramitāyāṃ virahitaḥ prajñāpāramitayā yena ca ajita kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā imaṃ tathāgatāyuṣpramāṇanirdeśaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ śrutvā ekacittotpādikāpyadhimuktirutpāditā abhiśraddadhānatā vā kṛtāsya puṇyābhisaṃskārasya kuśalābhisaṃskārasya asau paurvakaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ kuśalābhisaṃskāraḥ pañcapāramitāpratisaṃyukto 'ṣṭakalpakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrapariniṣpannaḥ śatatamīmapi kalāṃ nopayāti sahasratamīmapi śatasahasratamīmapi koṭīśatasahasratamīmapi koṭīnayutasahasratamīmapi koṭīnayutaśatasahasratamīmapi kalāṃ nopayāti saṃkhyāmapi kalāmapi gaṇanāmapi upamāmapi upanisāmapi na kṣamate //
SDhPS, 16, 85.1 tadyathāpi nāma ajita ākāśadhātuparyantaḥ pūrvadakṣiṇapaścimottarādharordhvāsu dikṣu vidikṣv evamaprameyāsaṃkhyeyān sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā puṇyābhisaṃskārān prasaved buddhajñānasaṃvartanīyān ya imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ dhārayed vā vācayed vā deśayedvā likhedvā likhāpayedvā //
SDhPS, 17, 4.2 yaḥ kaścidajita kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tathāgatasya parinirvṛtasya imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ deśyamānaṃ saṃprakāśyamānaṃ śṛṇuyād bhikṣurvā bhikṣuṇī vā upāsako vā upāsikā vā vijñapuruṣo vā kumārako vā kumārikā vā śrutvā ca abhyanumodet sacettato dharmaśravaṇādutthāya prakrāmet sa ca vihāragato vā gṛhagato vā araṇyagato vā vīthīgato vā grāmagato vā janapadagato vā tān hetūṃstāni kāraṇāni taṃ dharmaṃ
yathāśrutaṃ yathodgṛhītaṃ yathābalam aparasya sattvasyācakṣīta māturvā piturvā jñātervā saṃmoditasya vā anyasya vā saṃstutasya kasyacit so 'pi yadi śrutvā anumodetānumodya ca punaranyasmai ācakṣīta //
SDhPS, 17, 4.2 yaḥ kaścidajita kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tathāgatasya parinirvṛtasya imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ deśyamānaṃ saṃprakāśyamānaṃ śṛṇuyād bhikṣurvā bhikṣuṇī vā upāsako vā upāsikā vā vijñapuruṣo vā kumārako vā kumārikā vā śrutvā ca abhyanumodet sacettato dharmaśravaṇādutthāya prakrāmet sa ca vihāragato vā gṛhagato vā araṇyagato vā vīthīgato vā grāmagato vā janapadagato vā tān hetūṃstāni kāraṇāni taṃ dharmaṃ yathāśrutaṃ
yathodgṛhītaṃ yathābalam aparasya sattvasyācakṣīta māturvā piturvā jñātervā saṃmoditasya vā anyasya vā saṃstutasya kasyacit so 'pi yadi śrutvā anumodetānumodya ca punaranyasmai ācakṣīta //
SDhPS, 17, 10.1 tadyathāpi nāma ajita caturṣu lokadhātuṣvasaṃkhyeyaśatasahasreṣu ye sattvāḥ santaḥ saṃvidyamānāḥ ṣaṭsu gatiṣūpapannā aṇḍajā vā jarāyujā vā saṃsvedajā vā aupapādukā vā rūpiṇo vā arūpiṇo vā saṃjñino vā asaṃjñino vā naivasaṃjñino vā nāsaṃjñino vā apadā vā dvipadā vā catuṣpadā vā bahupadā vā yāvadeva sattvāḥ sattvadhātau saṃgrahasamavasaraṇaṃ gacchanti //
SDhPS, 18, 12.1 punaraparaṃ satatasamitābhiyukta sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ saṃprakāśayamānaḥ pareṣāṃ ca saṃśrāvayamānas tair dvādaśabhiḥ śrotraguṇaśataiḥ samanvāgataḥ ye trisāhasramahāsāhasrāyāṃ lokadhātau vividhāḥ śabdā niścaranti yāvadavīcirmahānirayo yāvacca bhavāgraṃ sāntarbahis
tadyathā /
SDhPS, 18, 35.0 sa tena pariśuddhena ghrāṇendriyeṇa ye trisāhasramahāsāhasrāyāṃ lokadhātau sāntarbahirvividhagandhāḥ saṃvidyante
tadyathā pūtigandhā vā manojñagandhā vā nānāprakārāṇāṃ sumanasāṃ gandhās tadyathā jātimallikācampakapāṭalagandhās tān gandhān ghrāyati //
SDhPS, 18, 35.0 sa tena pariśuddhena ghrāṇendriyeṇa ye trisāhasramahāsāhasrāyāṃ lokadhātau sāntarbahirvividhagandhāḥ saṃvidyante tadyathā pūtigandhā vā manojñagandhā vā nānāprakārāṇāṃ sumanasāṃ gandhās
tadyathā jātimallikācampakapāṭalagandhās tān gandhān ghrāyati //
SDhPS, 18, 36.0 jalajānāmapi puṣpāṇāṃ vividhān gandhān ghrāyati
tadyathā utpalapadmakumudapuṇḍarīkāṇāṃ gandhān ghrāyati //
SDhPS, 18, 37.0 vividhānāṃ puṣpaphalavṛkṣāṇāṃ puṣpaphalagandhān ghrāyati
tadyathā candanatamālapatratagarāgarusurabhigandhān ghrāyati //
SDhPS, 18, 39.0 sattvānāmapi vividhān gandhān ghrāyati
tadyathā hastyaśvagaveḍakapaśugandhān ghrāyati //
SDhPS, 18, 45.0 sa ihasthita eva devānāmapi gandhān ghrāyati
tadyathā pārijātakasya kovidārasya māndāravamahāmāndāravamañjūṣakamahāmañjūṣakānāṃ divyānāṃ puṣpāṇāṃ gandhān ghrāyati //
SDhPS, 18, 48.0 devaputrātmabhāvagandhān ghrāyati
tadyathā śakrasya devānāmindrasya ātmabhāvagandhaṃ ghrāyati //
SDhPS, 18, 97.1 tathā ca āsvādayiṣyati
yathā na kaṃcid rasam amanaāpam āsvādayiṣyati //
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
SātT, 1, 4.1 yadarthaṃ yatsvarūpaṃ ca yadyat kāle
yathā rataḥ /
SātT, 4, 87.2 kāryā prītis tava harer
yathā bhaktir na naśyati //
Tarkasaṃgraha
Tarkasaṃgraha, 1, 43.9 vyatirekamātravyāptikaṃ kevalavyatireki
yathā pṛthivī tarebhyo bhidyate gandhavattvāt /
Tarkasaṃgraha, 1, 48.5 yathā parvato vahnimān prameyatvād iti prameyatvasya vahnyabhāvavati hrade vidyamānatvāt /
Tarkasaṃgraha, 1, 59.6 vyāpyāropeṇa vyāpakāropas tarkaḥ
yathā yadi vahnir na syāt tarhi dhūmo'pi na syād iti //
Tarkasaṃgraha, 1, 75.7 tādātmyasaṃbandhāvacchinnapratiyogitāko 'nyonyābhāvaḥ
yathā ghaṭaḥ paṭo na bhavatīti //
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
UḍḍT, 1, 22.1 vahneḥ śaktir
yathā proktā khaḍgas tu nirṛter yathā /
UḍḍT, 1, 22.1 vahneḥ śaktir yathā proktā khaḍgas tu nirṛter
yathā /
UḍḍT, 1, 23.1 skandasya ca
yathā śaktir viṣṇoś cakraṃ sudarśanam /
UḍḍT, 1, 47.1 yathā gandhaṃ samāghrāti pitā putraiḥ samaṃ kaliḥ /
UḍḍT, 5, 1.1 śṛṇu putra pravakṣyāmi
yathā trailokyamohanam /
UḍḍT, 6, 4.4 sa ca sampretya ceṣṭāyāṃ lakṣyate tasyāḥ kiṃ nāma tasya ca kā jijñāsā
yathāpad ucyate cāhus tataḥ pañcatattvāni paṭhyante /
UḍḍT, 8, 13.3 śuklapakṣe 'pi sarpāṇāṃ dīyate te sarpā api vaśyā bhavanti śrīmahābhairavasya vaco
yathā kuṅkumena saha dīyate tadā vai gajo vaśībhavati /
UḍḍT, 9, 46.2 phalaṃ caiva
yathā tuṣṭāḥ prayacchanti samāhitam //
UḍḍT, 15, 5.1 bhūrjapattrapuṭakaṃ tilatailena dīpayitvā vividhabhakṣyānnaṃ sādhayet
yathā lauhabhājane sādhyate /
UḍḍT, 15, 8.1 nimbatālake samatāmrabhājane yāmamātramarditena vidhir astu samabhāgatā
yathā āmalakīharītakīvibhītakanimbakhādirāṇām nīrākhyārājakaravīrarasaiḥ samastarasakajjalamuktamardanaprakāreṇa yāmamātreṇa pratyekaṃ yena prakāreṇa masidravyaṃ jāyate /
UḍḍT, 15, 9.1 evaṃ niviḍāmbarapihitajambādau adhomukhakāṃsyabhājananihitam aṅgāraṃ na dahati vastraṃ dahati cāpi śiśirajalamiśritam api ānataphalacūrṇabhāvitakalaśaḥ tīkṣṇaś ca kāṃsyabhājananihitaṃ guruḍḍanāpy aśaktaṃ na bhavati tadānīṃ tiktaṃ yāti yacchuktaṃ miṣṭam eti kajjalacavikācūrṇābhyāṃ kramasaṃlikhitapustakamadhyakāraṇe 'pi yatheṣṭayā pacyate
yathā kaṭāhe ramyatare madhunāgniprajvalite sakuṇḍādau jalapūrṇe adhomukhe ujjvalaṃ svayam eti dhūmābhyāṃ svayam udgirati vartidvaye śaśaviṣṭhāpūrṇagarbhe kamaṭhair adhovartiviṣṭhāyitāpi upari jvalajjvālājvalitavartijvālām api jvalitadhūmam aṅgāratīkṣṇaśikhayā nāḍikādau /
Yogaratnākara
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
ŚāṅkhŚS, 4, 3, 7.0 yathādho bilaśritaḥ sa syāt patnyā sakṛt phalīkṛtān dakṣiṇāgnau śrapayitvābhighārya pratyañcam udvāsya avasavi parisamuhya paristīrya paryukṣya dakṣiṇaṃ jānvācya yajñopavītī prāṅ āsīno mekṣaṇena juhoti //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 6, 1, 6.0 barhiś cakṣuḥ śrotraṃ prāṇo 'sus tvaṅnābhir ūṣmā jñātināmāni śyenaṃ śalā kaśyapā kavaṣā srekaparṇovadhyagoham asneti
yathāsamāmnātam //